Maulana Sayed Mohammad Baqer Qazwini
Public QnA
I have a question about drawing. So I do art as a hobby and as business and I know that according to Ayatollah Sistani it is permissible to draw human faces on paper or 2D. However there is a form of printing called Lino/relief and you basically carve out your design on a sheet of rubber like material and ink it and then press it onto a surface like paper, fabric, etc. So is it allowed to carve human faces or anything like that into it to make a design and print onto something?
If that figure is a 3-D figure and looks like a sculpture, then it would not be permissible. Otherwise it would ok.
I was wondering if there are any contemporary books you could recommend on the topics of economics and business and also politics and governance as envisioned in Islam for society. I haven’t read them yet but I came across some titles from Ayatullah Murtadha Mutahhari and Muhammad Baqr Al-Sadr that may be relevant and interesting.
Could it be that Islam does not give explicit/clear guidelines or impose restrictions on the form/system of governance and economics (e.g. democracy/autocracy/theocracy, capitalism/socialism/a mix, voting rights, duration of terms, welfare, taxes etc etc), especially now where our Imam (as) is in occultation? I really haven’t read much on the topic. But my impression is that we don’t follow a clearly defined system or standard when looking at the Muslim countries today. We have mainly adopted what is prevalent today or have some form of autocratic governance. As potential models we maybe can only try to orientate ourselves on the lives of our Prophet (pbuh) and our Imams (as). But only Imam Ali (as) really had the chance to be head of a state after our Prophet (pbuh) as far as I know (as legitimate rulers). My question is, what is the ideal system in governance and economics while our Imam (as) is in occultation?
Yes I would recommend those two books because they have been translated into English.
Islam does not prescribe a specific type of economic system. Islam gives guidelines such as:
-No interest
-No hoarding of essential property
-No cheating and fraud
-The right to private property
-The right to natural resources
And so on. So there are elements of capitalism in Islamic economics and elements of socialism.
I recommend reading this brief book on some economic strategies of Imam Ali (a):
https://www.amazon.com/Economic-Success-Practical-Strategies-Producing/dp/0991025024
I have heard/read that generally, conducting trade or business in Islam is highly encouraged, obviously taking religious laws/boundaries (theft/deception/interest etc.) into consideration. I would like to start my own business in the field of textiles and merchandise, but I am in a bit of a dilemma.
Capitalism/Consumerism/Materialism in its current form is one of the major problems in our world today, adversely affecting the environment, general society, individual mental/physical-, religious/spiritual- wellbeing and therefore hindering human focus, potential and progress at large.
Leading scholars have also criticised western materialism that has crept into all societies globally.
I’d like to understand how we can interpret Islamic rulings in today’s age from various angles with regards to the environment, economy and business. Does Islam give any clear answers as to which form of economic system and business conduct is ethical/acceptable and the limitations, given the circumstances that exist today (apart from the obvious rulings)?
Before and during the time of our Prophet (PBUH and his Family) up until the post industrial revolution and world trade (globalisation), one could argue that scarcity existed to an extent (even if people could sustain themselves). Major progress was made, and the quality of life could substantially be improved without major adverse effects to the environment and people. Today however, many products are completely unnecessary, and we really have to deal with material and immaterial damage to all living things as a result of our activities, except maybe in regions where scarcity/poverty still exist.
Most necessary items (food, clothing, furniture, other domestics items, etc.) are already catered for and come in seemingly infinite tastes and designs. Rarely do new/innovative beneficial “necessities” come into being, only variations thereof. Knowing that we have excess and not moderation in most areas, is it ethical to start a business in these fields?
In Islam, we are encouraged, even when performing daily obligations such as Wudhu and Ghusl to be extremely careful about unnecessary/wasteful use of water. I believe to remember that one Hadith stated the use of 3 Litres for Ghusl (I am dead meat!!!) and we are generally encouraged to turn off the tap when performing Wudhu. Even in war, we are told not to cause unnecessary damage to assets and resources, such as cutting down trees or spoiling crops. Are the above not principles that should be adopted or translated into every other area of our lives then?
Yet, for our economies, business and profits, we are destroying everything around us to the extent that many species are facing extinction. Even so-called green technologies, like mining lithium for batteries, causes substantial damage to the environment and human health (cancer). We also still have no way of recycling these batteries in an environmentally friendly way once they reach the end of their life cycles. Another example: I read that manufacturing ONE pair of jeans requires between 7000 and 10000 litres of water! Then there are obviously the adverse effects of dyes and other chemicals on the environment on top of that. These adverse effects can be translated to almost all other resources and production methods.
I understand that almost every action will come with the dilemma of choice and loss/damage of some form or the other and that progress can only be made by being active. The hope is obviously that we reach a point where things become more sustainable.
There is also no doubt that our behaviours and various cultures have contributed towards progress, beauty and diversity in our surroundings. As I understand, Islam does not prohibit luxury and beautification. Briefly speaking, asceticism in Islam means you can own things, but they shouldn’t own you. Therefore, wealth and comfort are not discouraged.
My problem is the current sheer unnecessary scale of it all which is mainly driven by profits.
I also understand that we as Muslims can’t just sit back and relax, especially since most business and economic affairs globally are handled by, let’s say, people with little concern and sincere intentions towards others/communities.
Employment also often entails working for someone else, marketing just as useless/harmful products and being in an environment that is not conducive to Islam. So it’s not a great alternative.
The problem is, unless one is highly specialised in a field (or knows a group that is) and independently comes up with and develops something completely new and innovative that solves a “real” problem (for example treatment of a disease, solving an environmental crisis, improving upon existing necessaries, contributing to the progress of society) then basically, there’s no reason to get involved in business from a purely moral or ethical perspective.
But the reality is, most of us get involved in some existing and saturated business idea (fashion, food, restaurants and other basic commodities). If the only thing one is doing, is to compete on existing variations of unnecessary items for sale and putting further strain on the environment, flashing out additional ads to get people brainwashed and hooked to your product, then how is that really doing something good? Wouldn’t it be considered as wastage and extravagance in our religion?
It is a bit like the problem of interest being an inescapable necessary evil in the world we live in.
We accept that materialism is a bad thing yet contribute towards it and say the responsibility of moderation or dealing righteously lies with the individual consumer.
Yes, one can argue if the business is successful and generates profit, we will serve our Imam (AS) and help our communities. We can pledge to use more environmentally friendly methods in materials and production etc. But does working for the “greater good” justify the damage in the process.
Isn’t that a bit like someone willing to break their principles of goodness and religion, even if for only a brief moment, for example saying they’ll play the lottery or do a dare, even though they know it is forbidden, but trying to justify it by pledging a portion of the winnings towards good. That would not be allowed in our religion, as I understand.
Basically, as I mentioned in the beginning, I’d like to get into textiles and other merchandise. But I know that the world does not need me to use its resources and give people more t-shirts and cups in the current situation we find ourselves in. My question is, how do we justify and behave from an Islamic perspective if we wish to start a business, taking into consideration the things mentioned above?
I’m sorry, this has become quite long but to conclude I have a few more specific questions regarding business practices.
Alternatives to luxury products:
This relates to the issue discussed above. There is a luxury vehicle which costs say ten times more and consumes twice as much fuel compared to an ordinary vehicle which is just as capable of taking someone from A to B. Assuming one has enough money, is it acceptable to buy the luxury vehicle, knowing that the money could be put to much better use elsewhere and the additional wastage of fuel and pollution avoided?
Profit Margins on Products:
Is it correct that we are free to set the profit margins on the items that we sell or is it considered a form of deception if they are very high, even if the buyer knows exactly what they are getting for the price and is still prepared to pay for it? (the discussion is not about hoarding and creating scarcity of a commodity or necessary item). Often popular or luxury brands operate on large profit margins.
But some products are considered “price blind” due to them being new or innovative in the market. Price blind means a consumer doesn’t know what an item should potentially cost, as there are no or only few comparable items in the market. Sellers then take advantage of this fact and they charge a high price. Still, the customer knows what they are getting and is prepared to pay the price.
What does Islam recommend for profit margins or does one usually follow industry standards?
Quotes and names of Imams (AS) on merchandise:
Is it permissible to sell merchandise with quotes and names of our Imams (AS) and to make a profit? If yes, on what type of items. Cups get dirty, so do clothes. If quotes do not contain any holy references but are simply advice or information, could one print those without the names on items like cups and t-shirts?
Selling knowledge:
I have read Hadith where it more or less stated that selling knowledge for profit is a wretched act (and it did not specify whether general/worldly or religious knowledge). Unfortunately, I don’t have the relevant hadith or reference at hand. What type of knowledge does this refer to? We see scholars and worldly people sell knowledge in form of books and courses all the time and teachers earning wages. Let’s say a worldly person wrote a book to sell for profit about their journey from atheism to belief with strategies, passages from the Quran and quotes from the Imams (AS) etc. Would this constitute as selling knowledge, or is this permissible?
Women’s Fashion: is it permissible to sell women’s fashion that is considered immodest to wear in public by Islamic standards (e.g. tight, colourful, short sleaved clothing) or are there no limitations on selling these types of items? Theoretically this type of fashion would be permissible for a wife to wear in front of her husband (such as lingerie). But assuming the seller knows that people are also likely to misuse wearing such clothes, is it still acceptable? Is the argument similar to; just as a knife has practical applications, it can also be used for harm, yet we sell knives. Or is that a weak argument?
If the answer is no, we cannot sell such items, are textile mills in Muslim countries that also manufacture for foreign buyers required to refuse the production of such goods? Is there a difference if I sell such items in Muslim or non-Muslim countries?
1- Indeed our society and our economy have become very materialistic. While it is permissible to start a business in the areas you mentioned, if you want true Barakah in your life, see if you can start a business in more beneficial areas—such as basic necessities or areas human beings can benefit from for their self-development. But as long as the products are halal, from a Fiqhi perspective it will be halal to sell them, even if some people misuse them or become excessive with them. My recommendation is for you to study what people reasonably need and then create a business to address those needs. This would be better than inventing “new needs” which “create new desires” for people.
Furthermore, try to ensure that your business does not cause significant harm to the environment and does not lead to the unnecessary wasting of resources. So yes, we must try as best as we can to save resources and not be involved in wasting them.
One recommendation is to come up with creative methods to raise awareness. For example, you can print a label on your products and remind the consumers “that resources are precious and limited, so please don’t waste this product. Use it wisely, as millions around the world do not have the luxury to afford such a product.” It really does make a difference when people are reminded.
Yet another recommendation is to be creative and find new, environmentally-friendly ways to generate clean resources. For example, since making a pair of jeans requires so much water, have your business come up with a way to recycle water, or use properly recycled water to make the jeans. This will require more effort and possibly decrease your profits, but Allah will reward you for that. Also, today there are people who want to support environmentally-friendly businesses, so be creative with your marketing and you can be successful. So any way to offset the damage causes to the environment will make your business more and more ethical.
2- Wealth and comfort are not discouraged as long as one guarantees that materialism will not negatively affect him and weaken his faith. However, one must also not be extravagant and wasteful.
3- Initially you might have to partner with existing businesses out there (that may not be so ethical), but as long as your intention is to establish a fully ethical business, then your pursuit is justified (just make sure no haram is committed). So just have the goal of: trying to be creative and save resources, try to decrease the impact on the environment, and your pursuit of a business in the textile industry will be justified.
4- Honestly, buying a very expensive and luxurious car is not recommended and not called for. Even if one is rich and paying his religious dues, it’s unnecessary to spend so much on a car. Instead of driving a $300,000 car, the rich person can drive a $50,000 car and do something useful with the $250k. True believers avoid extravagant spending.
5- You are free to set the profit margin as long as you are not engaging in any deception of the buyer. Yes, Islam recommends one not to make too much profit from customers. Doing so usually leads to greed and exploitation of people. So the profit margin should be kept reasonable and Allah will put more Barakah in the business. You are not obligated to inform the customer of your actual costs. As long as you are not deceiving or lying to them, you can set whatever price you want.
6- It’s permissible to sell items with quotes and names of our Imams. Just make sure they items are not the type that would usually be thrown in the trash. So for example if you want to sell a cup, you can have a hadith written on it about remembering Imam Hussain’s thirst, or about thanking Allah for blessings. That’s fine. If you suspect that usually such items become najes, you can write something like “The First Imam states….”
7- Those hadiths about selling knowledge basically refer to those who misuse the knowledge and do not follow the instructions of Ahlulbayt (a). Let’s say I use the knowledge of the Imams and sell my book, and I use the money in haram or not in God’s obedience. This is condemned. But let’s say I use the profits to support my family, to support charities, and so on—then it would be ok.
8- If you know that the majority of people will use the fashion items for haram (wear them publicly), then do not be a part of such business. For example, let’s say you know that 90% of your customers will wear those leggins publicly—in this case avoid selling them. As for the knife example, usually people use it for halal. It’s rare for people to use to kill others. Let’s say you lived in a society where 90% of people used knives to kill unjustly—in that case you should avoid selling them.
9- What you can do is narrow down your market areas. Try to sell your items in areas that you know they will be misused less.
10- You can get the opinion of other scholars on these questions. No problem in that. And you can post my answers on other platforms. That’s ok.
May Allah bless you.
I have heard from some Sunni Muslims that we have a Hadith about a bearded woman killing Imam al Mahdi. Is this true? If not do we have enough ahadith that tell us how the imam dies?
The chain of the hadith is weak, so we cannot verify it. We don’t know how the Imam (a) will die.
Do I need to keep track of the price of every loaf of bread and box of raisins I buy at the store, and pay 2.5% of how much they cost me in all at the end of the year?
No. Zakat applies to large amounts of them—so basically farmers who grow them.
So this does not apply to you.
Allah’s essence is infinite. Yes his knowledge and power are present everywhere. He has full knowledge of everything and full power over everything.
I watched your video about Gods existence and how it can rationally and logically be proven without the Quran. I have one question even though I agree with everything you said in that video. With the proofs you gave you’ve established there is a all powerful,intelligent and wise creator but how can we logically establish that it’s one creator and not many(astaghfurallah). I’m not doubting Allah(swt)’s existence i just want my heart to be reassured.
You may see this class video. We address your question:
https://youtu.be/_ZXrIEqV_DM
Ive been wanting to go for hajj for some time and i think this year it’ll be wajib on me as i’ll have enough money to go, but my sisters wedding is on Eid al Ghadir.
(When my sister went for hajj she returned on eid al ghadir). If that happens i won’t be able to attend the wedding.
So what should I do?
Since Hajj is wajeb on you to go, you must go. Do not delay it, as doing so is sinful. Also, know that many groups return by Eid al-Ghadeer. All the six times I went to the Hajj I was back home by Eid al-Ghadeer. So go with a group that will have you back in time for the wedding.
I have read that befriending non-Muslims is permissible, granted that they do not mock Islam or work against the Muslims. I would like to ask whether it is permissible or haram to be close friends, intimate friends, and/or best friends with non-Muslims, with the conditions listed previously in addition to the Muslim still practicing Islam and not letting the friendship affect their faith.
If you are certain that your faith and spirituality won’t be affected in any way, then yes it’s permissible.
If you are frequent traveler, you pray full and you fast. Scholars have different understandings of what constitutes frequent traveling. For example, some have said that if the duration between two trips is less than 10 days, and you plan to continue like this for a while (at least two months), then starting from the the third trip you pray full and fast.
Yes as a precaution redo those prayers from day 3 if you were praying Qasr.
I was wondering whether doing Temporary Marriage is in itself a mustahabb act, seeing I’ve heard it is, but couldn’t find anything conclusive like there is for marriage in general.
We don’t have evidence that it’s mustahab in and of itself. Yes it can becomes mustahab if:
1- It protects one’s piety and guards from falling into sins.
2- If one does it once at least to reject Omar’s ban of of it and to keep the Sunnah alive if it’s being completely abandoned in society.
Is there any duas I can recite or steps I can take to stop thinking about her past?
1- If it seems that she really did repent, she is genuinely regretful, and she seems to be an amazing person, then remember that Allah is merciful and He forgives. We all make mistakes. What’s important is that we learn from our mistakes and truly repent.
2- Reflect on Sura Furqaan verses 68-70. See how Allah describes their repentance, and how their past bad sins get converted into good deeds.
3- I recommend reading this Du’a daily:
https://www.duas.org/Amn.htm
I’d like to become a firefighter but recently signing up for my college classes I realized to become a firefighter in United States you need to be ‘Clean Shaven’ at all times. The only thing allowed is a short mustach that is because the mask seal can’t stick to a beard and mask seal is required to avoid the toxic chemicals entering your system. Is it permissible to shave my beard?
It still would not be permissible. Try to get a religious exemption, if possible.
Having said that, if the toxic chemicals will harm you, and there is a shortage of firefighters, then yes you can shave your beard to protect yourself.
Secondly, how could I trust a marja’s fatwa on something when he says it’s halal or haram without ahadith as proof? Or going against ahadith for example like Ayatollah Khamenai allowing chess when there are ahadith condemning it?
Thirdly, why is Usuli right when the oldest scholars such as Kulayni, Ali bin Ibrahim and Saduq were originally Akhbari and that Usuli came after it?
Fourthly, in Al Kafi there is a hadith on Al Sadiq AS mentioning that whatever the Holy Prophet SAWA has made halal then it is halal till the end of times and whatever has been made haram then it is haram till the end of times. Such hadith is graded sahih by Al Majlisi. So how can a marja’ make fatwas that go against the hadiths like the Khamenai and chess permissibility fatwa?
1- We do Taqlid because we need to refer an expert in Islamic Law. Either you are an expert yourself, and you have the expertise to analyze thousands of verses and hadiths (remember the book of al-Kafi alone has over 16,000 hadiths), or if you are not an expert you must refer to one.
2- We follow one Marja’ because many scholars have stated it’s obligatory to follow the most learned. So if you believe one Marja’ to be the most learned (the best expert), you must follow him only. Yes, if you a believe a group of Maraje’ are equally knowledgeable, you can follow them. You don’t have to stick to one. Or if you believe one scholar is more knowledgeable in one field of law and another is more knowledgeable in another field, then you can follow them.
3- Over time, religious sciences developed and advanced. Those early scholars, even though they are not called Usulis, did use some Usuli principles to issue rulings. Over time, the science of usul became more advanced. Also, those early scholars had more clues to determine the authenticity of hadiths. They were much closer to the narrators and the Imams. In our era, due to the big historical gap between us and the Imams, we need more tools and Usuli principles to extract Islamic laws.
4- Yes that which is haram stays haram till the Day of Judgment. Scholars accept that. However, they might have different understandings of the conditions of a particular ruling. For example, if a scholar believes that a particular game was haram only because it was gambling game, then if one day it’s not a gambling game it becomes halal.
Of course most scholars have not accepted this understanding of chess. They have said we don’t know why chess is haram—maybe it’s because it was a gambling game and because of other reasons. Hence they have maintained it’s haram.
I am travelling to Iraq for 10 days during the month of Rajab,
I will be staying in Najaf for 4-5 days and same for Karbala. Is it okay for me to fast the day I am in one city or am I not allowed to?
Also is it okay if we want to offer our prayer with the jamaat or offering qasr prayer is obligatory?
1- You cannot fast. It would not be valid to fast.
2- Yes you can pray Jama’a even if you are praying Qasr.
In this case you pray.
No you don’t pray Qadha. You pray as usual. You must do wudhu before each salat, and you must do 1 ghusl per day if it’s medium and 3 ghusls if it’s heavy istehadha.
I have a business where I sell hijabs and abayas. I don’t have a shop, so I have to post my products on social media. Recently I have started doing hujab tutorials- to show people how to wear the certain styles of hijabs. I don’t wear make up in these tutorials and make sure I am covered every where apart from my face. My intention is solely to show custmomers the hijab products. Is this allowed?
As long as you are in full hijab (no hair is showing) and you are not wearing make up, that would be ok.
It’s wajeb for water to reach all parts of the hands, so if the only way to achieve that is by wiping between the fingers, then yes it would be wajeb to do so.
But in verse 34:3 he says “But those who disbelieve say, "The Hour will not come to us." Say, "Yes, by my Lord, it will surely come to you. [Allāh is] the Knower of the unseen." Not absent from Him is an atom’s weight within the heavens or within the earth or [what is] smaller than that or greater, except that it is in a clear register -“
Yhe key distinction in the first verse he says an atoms weight and the next he says an atoms weight and anything smaller or larger. As we know today atoms have smaller contents inside known as electrons and protons. How do you reconcile both these verses. A thought crossed my mind that in the first verse Allah(swt) could wrong someone by something smaller than an atoms weight. Astaghfurallah for saying it but that’s what I’m understanding from the first verse
No the first verse is not indicating that Allah will oppress but less than the size of the atom. At the time of revelation, Arabs considered the “dharra” to be the smallest thing or particle in existence. So the first verse is saying Allah won’t oppress anyone, even to this small extent.
As for the other verse, it’s saying nothing escapes the knowledge of Allah—even if something is smaller than a dharra He knows of it. So it’s just making it clear that He knows of the smallest things in existence.
If a man performs the optional umrah mufradah and when he returns to his home country, he attains absolute certainty that he forgot to perform wudhu before completing the some of the rites of umrah and thus he did NOT have wudhu when he performed tawaf of umrah, the 2 rakat of tawaf of umra, saiy(safa amd marwa) and taqseer but the man has absolute certainty that he DID perform wudu before he performed tawafun nisa of umrah and the 2 rakat of tawafun nisa of umrah so he is certain that his tawafun nisa is correct. As he did not have wudu for tawaf of umrah is he to be considered still in the state of ihram and his wife is haram for him until he either returns to makkah or appoints an agent to perform the umrah for him?
In summary he did not have wudhu in the following acts:
1. Tawaf of umrah mufradah
2. 2 rakaf salat of tawaf of umrah mufradah
3. Saiy
4. Taqseer
He did have wudhu for:
1. Tawafun nisa of umrah mufradah
2. 2 rakat Salat of tawafun nisa of umrah mufradah
You have to go back to Mecca and redo the Tawaf and the a’mal. If you are unable to go, you must send someone or ask someone there to do it on your behalf. And you are considered in ihram until it is performed. Do your best to go soon and Allah will compensate you.
https://www.reddit.com/r/shia/comments/10i0fxu/placing_ones_hand_on_their_head_when_imam_almahdi/?utm_source=share&utm_medium=ios_app&utm_name=iossmf
Yes we don’t have a hadith with a sahih chain that states it’s recommended to do that. The hadith about Imam Redha (a) observing that does not have a sahih chain, so cannot verify it. It doesn’t mean it’s false—it just means we cannot verify it.
However, there is nothing wrong in observing that if it indicates respect and readiness to serve the Imam (a). We are commanded to respect the Imam and obey him, so if this act indicates respect and obedience, there is nothing wrong with it.
For urine, only water purifies it. So you can either take a small cup or bottle and purify it, or dry it then later at home purify it.
Do I need to repeat the salaats which I have prayed for the days when I purified by a wet tissue for urine and then did wudu?It depends. If your ignorance is excused your prayers are valid. If not then they are invalid and must be repeated.
Basically your ignorance is excused if you really tried your best to know all the laws of Salat, and you were misinformed about this particular point. Or you really did your best to learn it and you though you knew what that you were 100% pure. The idea is that you were not negligent in any way. You really did your best to learn.
‘Yellow faces through staying awake at night’, he replied, ;bleary eyes through weeping, hunched backs through standing (in prayer), hollow stomachs through fasting, dry lips through prayer, and there is the dust of those who show humility on them.’
I’m trying to conceptualize my physical fitness and dieting practices with such messages. Is being physically strong and able important in Islam? Would training the body through exercise be a waste of time?
There are two ways to understand such hadiths:
1- The hadith is metaphorical, not literal. True believers are those who:
-spend a good portion of the night worshipping Allah
-they cry out of their love and fear of Allah
-They don’t overeat
-They are extremely humble
So this is the message of the hadith.
2- Some scholars take it literally, but they say the hadith is contextual. In those times when poverty was so widespread, the true believers would not eat much because there those who were starving around them.
Now: it’s good to be healthy and strong, but one must not be obsessed with his body image and with his physical strength. Imam Ali (a) would barely eat but he was physically strong. Allah grants believers spiritual strength. So one must be moderate and balanced. Some people eat a lot and spend hours in the gym to burn that and be fit. That’s excessive. One should be moderate.
I recommend the following:
1- About an hour before sunrise, smell fresh air from outside and take deep breaths. As you take deep breaths, say “La ilaha illa Allah.”
2- First thing in the morning eat some honey or 7 raisins.
3- When you feel anger do wudhu.
4- Do sujud for 2-3 minutes whenever you are able to and with a deep breath say “subhana rabbial a’la wa behamdeh” several times.
5- Read this Dua daily:
آمنت بالله وبرسوله مخلصا له الدين
May Allah help you and bless you.
I am a divorced mother of two young children and I have extreme physical needs such that it gives me lower abdominal pain and also agitation which results in me not being the best mother I would like to be (ex. yelling at times when I can be more patient). I do understand that giving self pleasure is haram and seek Allah’s help. I have considered mut’ah but the risks outweigh the benefits as I am an emotional person and get attached and it will hurt me if it doesn’t work out for long term marriage. I have tried fasting but the urge is still there. What do you suggest to get rid of the physical urge since it’s so difficult to find the right person to marry.
Some recommendations:
1- Whenever you struggle with the desire or feel the urge, do wudhu, even if you do wudhu several times a day. It helps.
2- Change your diet. Eat less in general and try to reduce foods that are high in calories and in sugar or high in energy. Also, foods such as yogurt and sour foods like lemon help too.
3- Avoid anything that triggers the desire.
4- Try to exercise more.
5- Smell camphor. Occasionally go to the cemetery if you can.
I understand your concern about marrying someone temporarily, but it could still be a viable solution. If you come across a man who is kind, has a good nature, is understanding, then hopefully most problems and misunderstandings can be avoided, and you can have a stable relationship.
May Allah facilitate it for you.
Every time I’m in prayer and Praise God in the last rakats or when I’m in sujood and rukuh I can never understand the benefits nor do I really feel spiritually sound if that makes sense. I can give you and example with how I feel. Every time I say Bismallah Al raham al Raheem, I feel noor in my heart because I know those terms mean that God is always Merciful and especially Merciful to the believers so it makes me want to pray to Him even more. How should I not pray to the one who continually gives and forgives our sins and created me to benefit. This is how Rahman and Raheem puts noor in my heart but I don’t feel the same when I’m praying and say Allahu akbar or Subhanallah or Allahmudallah. Especially when I’m sujood I feel void of that noor. I’m just praising God I don’t feel anything else. I know he created me but I just don’t feel noor when I recite these praises in salat. I think something is severely wrong with my understanding of Allah(swt) and my purpose. This is affecting my worship and I don’t know what to do.
By better understanding what those dhikrs mean, you can interact with them more:
1- When you say Allahu Akbar, you are basically saying Allah is greater than anything around me. He is greater than money, because he can help me much more than money can. He is greater than power, politics, people, and so on. Why should I distract myself with these petty issues when I have Allah as the infinite source of goodness?
2- When you say Alhamdulillah, you are thanking Allah. You are saying: O Allah you gave me my blessings, and I will thank you by using them properly, not misusing them.
When you think about the meaning of these praises, you will find that Noor Insha’Allah.
I also recommend you see lecture to better benefit from salat in general:
https://youtu.be/kPZNe_EG9nE
I was wondering if it is okay to do tawassul to the same person every time if I feel more connected to that person. For example if I feel more connceted to Imam Ali (as) or Imam Hassan (as) is it okay for me to do tawassul to him everytime, or should I then also times do tawassul to others for example the Prophet, or Imam Mehdi even if I feel more connected to another one?
It is ok, but it it’s recommended to seek the Shafa’a and Tawassul of other members of Ahlulbayt (a).
I have a question regarding the financial obligations of the man within a marriage and household.
I currently work a full time job. Despite having this job, I usually can’t fully cover all of the expenses we have in the house. Because I can’t cover for all the expenses with the current job that I have, I ask my wife to contribute anywhere from 100 up to 400 dollars so that everything can be covered.
I have suggested picking up a second fulltime job but since I have an obligation to spend time with my family my wife tells me it could have negative effects on the family and that I perhaps shouldn’t do it.
In our situation where I do work full time but I fail to make ends fully meet,
1) Is it haram for me to ask my wife to contribute until I find a more stable job?
2) Do I owe her the money that she contributes?
1) It’s not haram to ask her to contribute. What is haram is to pressure her or force her. If she willingly contributes that’s completely ok, and Allah will reward her for that
2) If she willingly gives it no. If she was forced to give it yes.
You mentioned a morning dua narrated by Juwairiyah:
سُبْحَانَ اللهِ عَدَدَ خَلْقِهِ سُبْحَانَ اللهِ زِنَةَ عَرْشِهِ سُبْحَانَ اللهِ رِضَا نَفْسِهِ سُبْحَانَ اللهِ مِدَادَ كَلِمَاتِهِ
Can I find this in Shia sources or do we rely on the dua from Sahih Muslim?
Yes you can read this. It is found in our sources, such as this:
http://shiaonlinelibrary.com/الكتب/1522_بحار-الأنوار-العلامة-المجلسي-ج-٩١/الصفحة_209
It’s the tasbih of Imam Zaman (a) according to Behar al-Anwar.
I have an extremely difficult relationship with my mother. I always have. No matter what I do she is not satisfied. In fact, whatever I do, she turns it into something negative, as if I’m a bad person, even if it is something good.
She wants to be served all the time and I’m not allowed to have my own opinion or deviate from her way on thinking and doing things….She works against me even if I’m helping her. She also makes false accusations about my character, and makes things up that I have not said, to suit her narrative…I don’t know how to handle her and she’s worn me out over the years. I feel like a bad daughter and I worry about my afterlife, but at the same time I feel oppressed by her, so I also worry about her afterlife….
Some recommendations:
1- If you are being dutiful and not wronging your mother, then don’t worry. You will not go to Jahannam. If she is not satisfied with you, it won’t affect you. A mother’s dissatisfaction affects the child if they child is being undutiful, disrespectful, or neglectful. If you are not, then please don’t worry.
2- Realize that Allah will grant you a very high reward for being patient with her. You are getting infinite hasanaat when you deal with her and stay patient.
3- Try not to take it personally. Maybe your mother was a victim of emotional abuse when she was a child and now she’s projecting it on you. Maybe it’s life stress that’s making her behave this way—even though it’s unacceptable for her to behave this way. Just imagine you are acting in a play and your role is to deal with a difficult parent. And Allah is the producer and he is evaluating your performance.
4- Don’t let her effect your self esteem. Every time she wrongs you, be patient and say to yourself: I just received a massive reward from Allah, and Allah loves me, so I’m ok.
5- Avoid anything that triggers her.
6- Read this Du’a occasionally. It will help with your situation inshallah:
https://www.duas.org/mobile/sahifasajjadia-dua24-prayer-for-parents.html
7- Try to come up with creative ways to change her negativity into positivity. For example, when she insults you or yells at you, suddenly hug her and kiss her. Over time, this will encourage her to change inshallah.
It means Allah has given them certain supernatural powers in this universe. We accept that. We learn from Sura Naml verse 40 that having some kinds of knowledge gives you supernatural powers, and the Imams had the full knowledge of the book given to them by the Prophet (s).
However, we don’t have any sahih hadith that calls Imam Ali (a) creator or sustainer. In fact, sahih hadiths reject calling the Imams such labels. Hence, we should not refer to Imam Ali (a) using such titles.
So bone marrow is not permitted to eat?
1) Yes the correct translation of نخاع is bone marrow. The spinal cord is الحبل الشوكي
2) The bone marrow of the spinal cord is haram to eat. The bone marrow in other bones is ok to eat
https://mahajjah.com/answering-the-allegation-ali-was-appointed-as-khalifah-at-ghadir-khumm-new-upload/
Response:
One: reports indicate that tens of thousands of companions attended the announcement of Ghadir. Some reports state 70,000, while some state 120,000. Here the Sunni scholar Sibt ibn al-Jawzi states there were 120,000 with the Prophet:
قال سبط بن الجوزي الحنفي شمس الدين في (تذكرة خواص الأمة) اتفق علماء السير إن قصة الغدير كانت بعد رجوع النبي (صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم) في حجة الوداع في الثامن عشر من ذي الحجة جمع الصحابة وكانوا مئة وعشرين ألف وقال من كنت مولاه فعلي مولاه
So no, this was not some minor announcement for a few companions in Medina. It was a major announcement for the people of Medina and all those villages around Medina. So he wasn’t alone with the residents of Medina only. And remember that Ghadeer Khumm is closer to Mecca than Medina, and this in itself indicates the announcement was not only for the people of Medina.
Secondly, why delay the companions in the heat of the sun after Hajj (which is a difficult and tiring journey) to make this announcement? Couldn’t he just have waited to arrive Medina and say it there?
Two: Sunni sources documenting the hadith clearly indicate what the Prophet (s) meant by the word Mawla. He wasn’t talking about some skirmish in Yemen.
Look at the hadith narrated by Nisa’i:
وأخرج الحافظ النسائي في الخصائص : عن زيد بن أرقم قال : لما رجع النبي ( صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ) من حجة الوداع ونزل غدير خم أمر بدوحات فقممن ثم قال : كأني دعيت فأجبت وإني تارك فيكم الثقلين ، أحدهما أعظم من الآخر ، كتاب الله وعترتي أهل بيتي ، فانظروا كيف تخلفوني فيهما ، فإنهما لن يفترقا حتى يردا علي الحوض . . . ثم قال : إن الله مولاي وأنا ولي كل مۆمن : ثم أخذ بيد علي ( رض ) فقال : من كنت وليه ، فهذا وليه ، اللهم وال من والاه وعاد من عاداه . . . فقلت لزيد : سمعته من رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ) قال : نعم ، وإنه ما كان في الدوحات أحد إلا ورآه بعينه وسمعه بأذنيه . . . )
The Prophet (s) says: I am about to depart soon. Then he says I leave behind me the Qur’an and my family of the Ahlulbayt, and the shall never separate. Then he says “Allah is my Mawla, and I am the Wali of every believer.” Then he said Whoever I am his wali Ali is his Wali. Just ask any unbiased and objective person to analyze this statement. Does it sound like he is talking about some skirmish in Yemen? It’s clear he is talking about religious authority: I am about to leave…hold on to Qur’an and Ahlulbayt, Allah is my Mawla…I am the Mawla of every believer…Ali is the Mawla. It’s very clear. So even if the word Mawla has many meanings, the context makes it clear.
Also, Dhakha’er al Oqbah by al-Tabari and Ahmad ibn Hambal in his Musnad state the Omar congratulated Ali after that and said:
هنيئا لك يا بن أبي طالب أصبحت وأمسيت مولى كل مۆمن ومۆمنة
We don’t need to prove there was a procession. Omar’s congratulatory statement makes it clear he was congratulating him on an important position, no that Ali is now a friend or a good pious Muslim.
1) Is Gold/Silver halal to trade (through brokers online)
2) Is trading currencies online halal?
3) Is trading oil halal?
4) Can I trade NATGAS too? Natural Gas (online)
1- Yes it is halal
2- Yes halal
3- Yes halal
4- Natural gas is also permissible to trade
I live in Canada Vancouver where finding a muslim roommate/housemate is pretty hard.
I am wondering if sharing the bathroom and kitchen with non muslim is permissible. As per sistani.org the sikhs and hindus are not tahir therefore them touching things with a wet hand (body) makes it impure. Is it also for Christians and Jews?
He considers Christians and Jews to be pure, so if they touch something with went hands, it does not become Najes. It’s permissible for you to have non-Muslim roommates, but if they make the bathroom najes or anywhere else, just make sure you purify your body/clothes before praying.
Also is there a dua to hopefully hasten the traveling to the Holy Shrine of Imam Husain (Alayhi Salam) in Karbala? My dad is going there and I want to come with him, but he is unfortunately not agreeing, due to some possible problems.
1- I recommend this Du’a that Imam al-Kadhem (a) used to recite in his sujud:
اللهم إني أسألك الراحة عند الموت والعفو عند الحساب
2- After each salat ask Allah to grant you the Ziyarah of Imam Hussain (a).
Who performed the ghusl e janazah and janazah prayer of Imam al-’Askari? I know ahadith says only the next Imam can, yet doesn’t ahadith say ’Uthman al-’Amri RA performed it for him? Someone told me Imam az-Zaman performed it in secretly, then ’Uthman RA performed it publically to throw off the Abbasids, yet I’ve seen no hadith for that.
We have countless hadiths that an Imam must be washed by another Imam, so this is sufficient in proving that Imam Mahdi (a) must have washed his father. Also, we have such hadiths:
الصفَّار في بصائر الدرجات عن أحمد بن محمد وأحمد بن إسحاق عن القاسم بن يحيى، عن بعض أصحابنا، عن أبي عبد الله (عليه السلام) قال: "لمَّا قُبض رسولُ الله (صلى الله عليه وآله) هبطَ جبرئيلُ ومعه الملائكةُ والروحُ الذين كانوا يهبطون في ليلة القدر، قال: ففُتحَ لأميرِ المؤمنين بصرَه فرآهم في منتهى السماوات إلى الأرض، يُغسِّلون النبيَّ معه، ويُصلِّون معه عليه، ويحفرونَ له، واللهِ ما حفَرَ له غيرُهم حتَّى إذا وُضع في قبرِه، نزلوا مع مَن نزل، فوضعوه فتكلَّم وفُتح لأمير المؤمنين سمعه فسمعَه يُوصيهم به فبكى، وسمعهم يقولون: لا نألوه جهدًا، وإنَّما هو صاحبُنا بعدك إلا أنَّه ليس يُعايننا ببصره بعد مرَّتنا هذه، حتى إذا مات أميرُ المؤمنين (عليه السلام) رأى الحسنُ والحسينُ مثل ذلك الذي رأى، ورأيا النبيَّ (ص) أيضًا يُعينُ الملائكةَ مثل الذي صنعوا بالنبيِّ(ص) حتى إذا مات الحسنُ رأى منه الحسينُ مثل ذلك، ورأى النبيَّ(ص) وعليًّا (ع) يُعينان الملائكة، حتى إذا مات الحسينُ رأى عليُّ بن الحسينِ منه مثلَ ذلك، ورأى النبيَّ(ص) وعليًّا والحسنَ يُعينون الملائكة، حتى إذا مات عليُّ بنُ الحسين رأى محمدُ بن عليٍّ مثل ذلك، ورأى النبيَّ(ص) وعليَّا والحسنَ والحسينَ يُعينون الملائكةَ، حتَّى إذا مات محمدُ بنُ عليٍّ رأى جعفرُ مثلَ ذلك، ورأى النبيَّ وعليًّا والحسنَ والحسينَ وعليَّ بن الحسين يُعينون الملائكة، حتى إذا مات جعفر رأى موسى منه مثل ذلك، هكذا يجري إلى آخرنا
The phrase هكذا يجري الى اخرنا at the end means this applies to all the Imams all the way to the last, which means Imam Mahdi (a) washed his father.
1) Saving for a house and khums. I understand that khums is not applicable on this type of savings only if not having a house will put me in severe difficulty (that is unbearable) and if not having a house is a sign of neglecting my duties towards my family. I believe I do not fit into these two categories as renting is not putting me in severe difficulty nor am I neglecting my family duties. Therefore, any savings that I set aside for purchasing a house should be subject to khums?
2) Mortgage. I understand that a mortgage loan is only allowed if we change our intention when applying for the loan and only in extreme hardship are we allowed to take out such a loan. My questions for this are; how is it possible to set such an intention when you literally sign off paperwork that states the interest rates you are signing up for? Also, I wouldn’t consider that I’m in extreme hardship by renting (even though I may be paying more than I would if had bought a house via mortgage) so, given my situation I can’t really take advantage of this ruling to take out a mortgage?
3) Many people I know, including family members, take advantage of the above rulings when they are not really in a state of hardship and will do just fine renting. It may be more expensive but they would be fine. Some even go as far as not paying their annual khums because they took out a mortgage and now they owe money, which doesnt make sense if the mortgage was taken out with an intention if a gift. My third point here is only highlighting the situation that I have been observing and would love to see more content around this, as this is a huge topic in the west.
1- Your understanding is correct.
2- You don’t have to be in extreme hardship to use this method. Basically there are two solutions here. One is what is called istinqaadh. You make the niyyah, when collecting the loan, that you are salvaging the money of a kafir. So the money you take is not a loan, it’s basically money you are salvaging. Then the monthly payments you make, you do so with the intention that either you are giving them a gift or because the law requires you to do so. So even if you sign on paper, your intention is not not seek a loan. It’s to claim the money, since Ayatollah Sistani says in this case you can take the money with the intention of salvaging it. There are other workarounds too.
3- One does not have to be in hardship to seek some of these workarounds. I recommend seeing this lecture:
https://youtu.be/Vc6xEr3G_6U
1- The hadith from the Imam about the Siwak basically means you cannot hurt your wife. If she is insisting on her wrong and you must discipline her, then do it in a way that she does not get hurt. The point is to let her know her behavior is not welcome.
2- As for the hadith about not hitting one’s wife, this is the general instruction. It’s haram for a believer to hit his wife. Some men think it’s completely ok. It is not. Yes, there is an exception which the verse refers to. However, when the conditions of the exception are fulfilled, one must make sure not to hurt her or leave any marks. It must be gentle.
I have some questions in investments.
1.Is it allowed to buy shares from companies, which makes a small revenue out of haram transactions (e.g. airlines normally sells/carries alcohol in the airplane). If yes, then how much of the revenue can come out of haram transactions?
2. Most companies have debts. These debts have interest on them. Is it allowed to buy shares of companies which pay interests on their debts? If yes, is there a maximum in the debt to equity ratio?
3. Is it allowed to buy shares of companies who have offices in Israel? (e.g. Microsoft, Intel and many other Western companies)?
4. Are companies who sell movies or offer a streaming service allowed to invest in? Some companies mostly make their money from halal services, but they also make a small revenue out of streaming services/selling movies. Is it allowed in these comapnies and what are the rules on it?
5. Some companies work with the Pentagon, but they are not involved in any arm deals (e.g. Adobe provides digital solutions for the Department of Defense).
6. What are the rules for investing in companies who are polluter of the environment (e.g. 3M, gas/oil companies)
7. Car companies have often bank licences. They charge interests on their credits that they offer to their customers to buy cars. Is it allowed to buy shares from these companies?
8. Is it allowed to buy/sell options in a speculative context?
9. Is it allowed to sell covered calls if the intention is not speculative, but to increase your income out of the stocks you hold?
10. Is it allowed to short stocks?
11. Is it allowed to invest in companies that offer insurances?
12. What are the rules on owning preferred stocks? These are stocks where you dont have voter rights and are not "real owners/partners" of the company.
13. Is it allowed to buy shares from companies that sell halal products, but the some of the products gets misused for haram things (e.g pharmaceutical companies sell deugs to patients, but they can also be used to get "high".)
1- If their transactions are primarily halal and the haram ones are very small compared to the overall transactions, then it would be permissible to invest in them.
2- It’s permissible since you are not directly involved in those interest debts.
3- Yes it’s permissible. If those companies give material support to the state of Israel then it would not be permissible to deal with them.
4- If the primary movies are halal, and the haram products are negligible such that when you invest in them you are not really empowering the to offer haram services, it would be permissible to invest in them.
5- Permissible
6- Permissible as long as it’s proven to you they are causing serious and significant harm to the environment, and by investing in them you are helping them do that, then it would not be permissible.
7- Yes
8- Yes
9- Yes
10- Yes
11- Yes
12- As long as such stocks have market value, then you can buy them and own them, even it you have no voter rights or other rights. Society sees value in these stocks and you can sell them when you want to.
13- Yes it’s permissible
We have 3 embryos frozen from an IVF precdure, which resulted in a pregnancy and successful birth.
What is the Islamic ruling on the remaining embryos. If I dont use them they will be destroyed.
1. Will I be punished for any embryos remaining that I will have to request to be destroyed?
2. Am I allowed to use the remaining embroyos?
1- If the embryo was fertilized outside (in the lab) then yes the remaining embryos can be destroyed. You won’t be punished for that.
2- You are allowed to use them.
It would not be permissible, even if you are talking to your wife and seeing her. Some of the following methods can help you manage your desire to an extent:
1- Change your diet, eat less, avoid warm foods (like dates and mangoes), or high sugar and and high calorie) foods as much as you can
2- Smell camphor
3- Avoid going to places that trigger you
4- When you get the urge do wudhu
5- Keep yourself as busy as possible, and set up your time such that you don’t spend time by yourself
Your prayer is valid and sajdatay al-sahw are not required.
I was checking the list of stocks that are part of the US30…does it affect the validity of trading the US30?
You are able to invest in these companies because they all offer primarily halal services. The same applies to Coca Cola. As for Disney, if today investing in them empowers the LGBT in a direct way, then it would not be permitted. Otherwise it would be permissible.
If buying ownership in a company helps them directly support LGBT, it would not be permissible. If your assessment is that you are not empowering them in any way to support LGBT, then it’s permissible.
I’ve been trying to recite Ziyarah Ashura every night but I recite the Laan and Salam just once instead of 100 times due to time.
Does this still count as reciting Ziyarah Ashura or is it invalid since I fall short in reciting all of it?
Yes it does count. Now if you recite those 100 times it will have a greater effect, but even it you don’t, it still counts.
I want to know if it’s permissible to wear braces. I’m a female.
Yes it is permissible
1) I wanted to ask the view on reading salah in congregation in your home. If you are unable to get to the masjid for salah, is it recommended to perform salah in congregation even if it just you and your spouse? Previously, in the South Asian community, the role of leading salah has been reserved for the Imams of masajid and scholars. Recently, I have been hearing that any man can lead salah even if it just in the home.
2) Would you be able to provide any ahadith on the rewards of salah in congregation, specifically congregation in your own homes if unable to get to masajid?
1) Yes you can pray Jama’a in your house with your spouse, and you would get a great reward for that. However, the guidelines of Jama’a must be observed, such as the one leading it being Adel (just/upright).
2) For example, here’s a hadith on the reward of praying Jama’a:
From Imam Sadeq (a): praying in Jama’a exceeds the reward of praying individually by 24 degrees (24 times).
1. Is it permissible to recite, read in your head, or read in english a online quran during menses?
2. Is it permissible to touch a english version of the Quran, or read it out-loud or quietly?
3. If so, what must she do if she comes across a ayah that requires a sajdah what should she do? Is she required to make up the sajdah after hayd or because she didn’t read it in arabic she doesnt need to?
4. Is a woman required to wear a hijab during the sajdah of a ayah?
5. Can a woman read islamic books to seek knowledge during her menses?
1- Yes it’s permissible. The only exception is reciting the verses of mandatory sujud, which are Sajdah 15, Fussilat 37, Najm 62 and Alaq 19.
2- Permissible
3- If she comes across a verse that contains a wajeb sajdah, and she is reading in Arabic, she must skip reading it. The sajdah does not require purity, so she can perform it right away.
If she did not, then yes now she makes it up. This is assuming she read it in Arabic. If she didn’t read it in Arabic then she doesn’t have to make the sajdah.
4- No she is not
5- Yes she can
1) I wanted to ask to what extent is a husband supposed to listen to his wife?
2) And also is it a reasonable request to ask him not to go out with his sisters friends even though he is with his sister and his parents are okay with him doing so?
1- A husband must live decently and respectfully with his wife. He must make his marriage successful and without tension. But he does not have to obey his wife and listen to her commands.
2- If his sister’s friends have bad influence on him, then it’s reasonable to ask him not to go out with them.
2) Also, if I touch something najis can I just wash my hands or do I have to redo wudhu
1- Only the head and feet have to be dry before wudhu. The face and arms can be wet. Not if you have to start over wudhu and your head/fees are wet, you have to dry them then complete the wudhu.
2- If you touch something najes you don’t have to redo your wudhu. Just wash your hands.
If one enters the shower with ayn najasah on his body and washes it using the kurr water from the shower head is the water that flows down the body najis?
If the water that flows down carries with it ayn al najasa then yes it’s najes. So when the water is flowing down and you see the najasa in it, then it’s najes. Otherwise it’s pure.
1) Is dried blood that comes out of ones nose najis? Dry meaning there is pleghm surrounding the blood however the phlegm hasn’t mixed with the blood.
2) Also, it it necessary for to check for najasah? E.g. one blows his nose is it necessary to investigate whether any blood has come out of his nose?
1) Dry blood is najes, but it you touch it with dry hands then your hands don’t become najes. Now if the blood is surrounded with moisture (like phlegm), then it makes the phlegm najes and so if you touch that phlegm your hands become najes.
2) No you do not have to check or investigate for Najasa.
I volunteer at two Islamic charities full time apart from school holidays.
My husband has always been fine with this… (but) my husband is now asking me to consider asking the two charities to pay me at least for expenses – so maybe a total of $1000-1200 per month.
I feel uncomfortable asking as I’ve already told the two charities that I don’t want to take a salary and also I am concerned that the reasons for me to work there will be gone as it won’t be sincere and for God anymore as I will be taking money. Plus I won’t also have the same flexibility….My husband is not forcing it but he does bring it up every so often and I know that’s what he wants me to do.
But I’m just not sure what I should do. If I asked them to pay me, would the sincerity behind what I’m doing be over? I do feel that God has given me an opportunity to do the work I do and I want to do this for Him.
1- Your sincerity would not be over because your primary intention is to support the charity and work for God. Allah knows this intention, so your sincerity will be kept and Allah will reward you for that. You personally do not want the compensation—you are pressured because of your husband. Allah recognizes that.
2- If you believe this will end up causing tension with your husband, then try to accommodate his request. Talk to the charity and explain to them the situation. Let them know that it’s these circumstances that have compelled you to bring this up. See how they respond. If you found them to hesitate, then perhaps you can just not pursue it. If they were very supportive, then ask them for some compensation.
I also saw (though in a Sunni source) people saying that in Qur’an 23:14, the "So blessed is Allah, the Best of Creators!" Was exclaimed by Ibn Abi Sarh, then Muhammad SAWA told him to add it.
What was the nature of these changes and why didn’t Prophet Muhammad tell him to fix it?
I would also like to know what Prophet Muhammad meant by "هو واحد هو واحد".
And if possible, is there anything in out books about the claims ’Abdullah makes in Sunni books? I.e. that the "So blessed is Allah, the Best of Creators!" was exclaimed by him, and also that on an occasion Prophet Muhammad and he sat down for a session, and Prophet Muhammad told him to write such-and-such, but ’Abdullah claimed he only wrote "write" and then Prophet Muhammad saw and told him "Write whatever you wish."
1- As for هو واحد it means whether you change the way it’s written or not, and whether you distort it or not, Allah will protect it, so don’t think you can change the Qur’an. “It’s the same” whether you distort it or not—Allah won’t allow you to do that. He’ll expose it and you won’t get away with it.
2- Another hadith explains that what is meant by هو واحد is that Jibraeel will fix what you change. So after you write it incorrectly, Jibraeel will edit it in your copy and fix it, so you won’t be able to change the Qur’an.
3- As for دعها it basically means: you want to change it عليم حكيم from عزيز حكيم? Well, Allah is aware and He is wise, and so he will protect His word and fix it. You want to distort it? Do what you want, Allah the knowing the wise will basically fix it. This is what it means it. This is one understanding of دعها
The second understanding, which is more plausible, is that the Prophet (s) told him: no, keep it عزيز حكيم not عليم حكيم even though Allah is علم حكيم. So don’t change what I tell you. Keep it as is.
عنه، عن أبيه أبي عبد الله البرقي، عن ابن فضال، عن عبد الله بن بكير، عن زرارة قال: سمعت أبا جعفر عليه السلام يقول: لا خير في ولد الزنا ولا في بشره ولا شعره ولا في لحمه ولا في دمه ولا في شئ منه (يعنى ولد الزنا). وفي رواية أبي خديجة، عن أبي – عبد الله عليه السلام، قال: ان كان أحد من أولاد الزنا نجا لنجا سائح بني اسرائيل، فقيل له: وما سائح بنى اسرائيل؟ – قال: كان عابدا، فقيل له: ان ولد الزنا لا يطيب أبدا ولا يقبل الله منه عملا، قال: فخرج يسيح بين الجبال ويقول: ما ذنبي؟.
2. From him, from his father Abu Abdullah Al Barqym from Ibn Fazaal, from Abdullah Bin Bakeyr, from Zarara who said, ‘I heard Abu Ja’far (a.s.) saying: ‘There is no good in a child born of adultery, neither with his evil, nor in his hair, nor in his flesh, nor in his blood, nor in anything from him (meaning the one born of adultery)’. And in a report of Abu Khadeeja, (It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah (a.s.) having said: ‘If there is anyone from the illegitimate children who would be saved, it would be the traveller of the Chidlren of Israel’. So it was said to him (a.s.), ‘And what is the traveller of the Children of Israel?’ He (a.s.) said: ‘He was a worshipper’. So it was said to him, ‘One born of adultery will not be good, ever, nor will Allah (azwj) Accept deeds from him’. So he went out travelling between the mountains, and he was saying, ‘What is my sin?’
1- As for some laws like him not leading a prayer, it’s to protect society from normalizing sins. Islam doesn’t want an illegitimate person to lead Salat because people talk about it and it normalizes it. This is not healthy for society, and it’s not appropriate for the image of society.
2- As for hadiths that state he will never succeed, some scholars reject these hadiths and consider them weak. And some scholars state naturally a child that’s born out of wedlock usually doesn’t get a proper and healthy and moral upbringing, so he ends up deviating. So these hadiths are aimed at warning people from having children from Zina so they don’t put their kids in bad environments.
When discussing the supposed crucifixion of Nabi Isa (a), I’ve always heard the narrative that someone was made to resemble him and that person died on the cross, not Jesus. Recently I came across a video online that made me curious to see if this theory the person was stating was a valid Shia one … To summarize briefly there’s another theory that doesn’t involve the divine miracle of changing a disciples appearance and having them die on the cross in jesus’ stead, rather the Jews did put Jesus on the cross but he didn’t die as a result and he was still alive when they buried him. Basically saying the Jews made a mistake proclaiming him dead…If that is the case then why do the majority of scholars accept that specific narrative? From hadith or other verses in the Quran?
We accept the narrative that another person was made to look like Jesus because of our hadiths. Our hadiths that explain 4:157 state that another person was made to look like Jesus and the Jews captured that person, not Jesus. Also, 4:157 makes it clear they did not crucify him, so we don’t accept that he was even put on the cross, because putting someone on the cross is crucifying him. The verse says they did not crucify him nor did they kill him. So the verse itself rejects the theory that they captured him and put him on the cross but they mistakenly declared him dead.
If there are strong indications that he didn’t drink, and he promises not to go there anymore, then she can proceed with the marriage proposal. But your family must make it clear that they will only accept if he agrees to stop hanging out with such friends at a bar.
I was wondering if Spritvinäger is halal to consume? it’s an acid that I found in the ingredients of Mayonnaise. How should one think of the amount of alcohol or cider in food? I know a small amount is okay but I don’t know how much the amount must be.
I do not know what exactly Spritvinäger is. I searched online but couldn’t get something clear. If it’s vinegar then it’s halal. But if it’s a type of wine then it’s haram, even if it’s a small amount. If it’s not wine but it’s artificial alcohol (like the type found in cologne), then if the entire concentration is is less than 2% it’s halal to consume according to Sayed Sistani.
I have seen many Shia videos that recite the marasya of Hazrat Ali Akber in their wedding.
My question: are we allowed to recite the marasya on the wedding day? Others say that it is not right to recite.
Can you give more explanation please.
It is not haram to recite that, as long as in your society it’s not seen as disrespectful to the family of Imam Hussain (a). So there’s nothing that would make it haram. If some people wish to do that, that’s up to them.
My father wants me to continue through school and possibly university and I want to pursue my own independent career in finance…Me not graduating from school, will make my father sad, disappointed, extremely angry, and may lead to a divorce between my parents. If I go to university, I’ll be most likely losing time because at the end I’ll continue from where I’m from now. Even if I graduated school but didn’t go to university, it’s not even sure if my father would accept me doing what I want to do.
Do I have to give up on my time in order to go do this and please my father? I’ve just grown bored of it and if I do study, I’ll be studying without wanting to actually study, which may lead to me failing again unless it’s haram which would be my determination
Your father cannot force you to pursue a path or career that you want, and ultimately it’s your choice. However, at the same time, you should not hurt your father. So if you don’t want to continue school and you think you won’t succeed since that’s not what you are interested in, pursue the career you want and soften your father’s position so he’s not too upset with you. Kiss his hands, show him love, serve him more and just tell him you are unable to succeed in school when you are not convinced. Have some elders whom he respects talk to him to soften him.
They must be given to the poor. So if they are poor then yes, and if not, then no.
Yes as a precaution you may repeat it if you want to. Your niyyat can be: I am performing the Hajj be ma fil dhimma (after saying the regular niyat)
2) What is the meaning of Allah existing outside of time. From my knowledge, time is just a measurement. Yes, Allah cannot be measured. But wouldn’t Allah’s eternal existence itself be a (though infinite) measure of time?
3) What is the meaning of Allah’s eternalness? As it obviously can’t be in measures of time, as that’s saying something is eternal with Him, yet without time how can you even begin to say "eternal"?
1- Yes we cannot fully grasp that since we are limited by time and we cannot grasp something outside of time.
2- Time results from space and speed. That’s why it’s relative. If something has no physical component to be in space, and does not have motion, then it is above time. It’s not bound by time. It doesn’t have a yesterday, today or tomorrow.
I have a very difficult situation I’ve been having for past several years regarding my older brother and his treatment of me, and I’m not sure what to do anymore about it in terms of coping or regarding Allahs will with handling it. My brother is very abusive – incredibly mentally abusive and had been physically abusive with me for years but Alhamdulillah has not laid a hand on me in few months. I have great trauma and I cannot explain the amount of mental exhaustion I have been having to the point where it is affecting every minute of my life…That is why I come to ask you graciously. I would like to know, how can I deal with this in the way that Allah approves of? What duas or Amaal can I do to help with this sayedna? Any feedback can help.
That’s very unfortunate. May Allah compensate you and may Allah guide him.
If he keeps abusing you, then keep a distance from him. Yes he is your brother, but he has no right to abuse you in any way. If he doesn’t stop, try to avoid being in his presence as much as you can.
I recommend the following A’mal:
1- Do sujud for several minutes each night and with a deep breath each time say: سبحان ربي الاعلى وبحمده (subhana rabbial a3la wa be7amdeh)
2- Before sleeping, say 100 times لا اله الا الله (la ilaha illa allah) and take a deep breath each time
3- Read this Du’a:
http://www.duas.org/mobile/sahifasajjadia-dua54-removal-of-worries.html
4- Put the Qur’an on your heart and recite verse 82 of Sura al-Israa:
وَنُنَزِّلُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ مَا هُوَ شِفَاءٌ وَرَحْمَةٌ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
5- Read this Dua daily:
https://www.duas.org/Amn.htm
6- Everyday pray 2 rak’as like the morning prayer, then when done gift it to Imam Mahdi. Say O Allah I offer this prayer as a gift to Imam Mahdi. Then talk to Imam Zaman and ask him to help you with this situation. This prayer is very effective
7- After the morning prayer, put your hand on your heart and say 70 times يا فتاح (ya fatta7)
May Allah bless you
I have a platform where I post shia content and every now and then nasibis/non shias comment something negative…I almost always delete the comments and sometimes give replies back if I see that they are open to learn. But there are times where I can’t delete the comments as fast as I can…. My friend advised me to turn off my comments "so they don’t get the satisfaction of being able to comment"… I’m not sure what the right solution to deal with this is because my friend told me that I will get the bad deeds for them commenting when i have the option to turn off the comments.
Will I get bad deeds for their comments and from the way I’m moderating the comments do you think it’s right?
No you will not get the bad deeds. As long as you delete them when you are able to, then you are fulfilling your responsibility, and there will be no sin on you, so don’t worry.
I watched a clip of yours online and in it you mentioned that contact with Gold increases red blood cell production which is scientific knowledge people of that time wouldn’t have been able to grasp. I tried to google information on it but nothing came up, would you mind sharing your source?
Some articles that show gold negatively affects men:
https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0015028207031640
https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC5124326/
https://journals.indexcopernicus.com/api/file/viewByFileId/487051.pdf
Does immersing ones whole head in water break fast. According to the Fiqh of Ayatollah Sayyid Sistani.
It does not break the fast, but it’s Makrouh (not recommended).
Is my fast still valid if I purposefully don’t do any prayers? And is it the same rule for both Ramadan and qada prayers?
The fast is valid. However, you may receive leas reward for it because Allah accepts more from the pious ones who observe all His laws as best as they can.
Atiyyah al-Awfi on the authority of Abu Sa’id al-Khudri, that The Messenger of Allah (SA) said: “Neither I nor anyone before me has said anything like: ‘There is no god but Allah. [ما قلت ولا قال القائلون قبلي مثل لا إله إلا الله.]’
https://thaqalayn.net/hadith/14/2/1/1
It means there is nothing greater than saying La ilaha illa Allah. It’s the best thing to say.
It’s sufficient to wipe just a bit.
I read in Kitab al-Ghaybah of Shaykh at-Tusi that the handwriting the letters of Imam az-Zaman were written in was the same as "during the life of Imam Askari SA".
Some Sunni brought this and claimed that Muhammad Ibn Uthman was fabricating letters during the time of Imam Askari up until his own death, and that Uthman al-’Amri was in on it. I have no way to refute this, and I’ll admit, if one didn’t know of the hadiths praising them and appointing them, they’d probably come to the same conclusion.
Are there any ahadith/eyewitness reports that the handwriting stayed the same through the time of al-Hussayn Ibn Ruh and ’Ali as-Samuri?
I really need an answer, to be put my own heart at ease.
So Uthman al-Amri was a companion of Imam al-Askari (a), and in Sahih hadiths Imam al-Askari (a) said that he is reliable and trusted. An infallible Imam here is testifying that he is truthful, he is to be obeyed and he is to be trusted. So if he later says these letters are from Imam Mahdi (a), we accept. Very simple.
http://shiaonlinelibrary.com/الكتب/1122_الكافي-الشيخ-الكليني-ج-١/الصفحة_378
Reading Quran and prayer and patience for me, even though I understand it, is boring. Why is everything haram compelling and everything halal so dull. When I sin it’s delusion and then I fall back into depression. When I repent and pray I get so bored and I fall back into sin. What can I do?
1- See the beauty of obedience and Qur’an. Study the Qur’an to see it’s beautiful meanings then read a few verses. Make your Salat meaningful:
https://youtu.be/kPZNe_EG9nE
2- Eat less. Visit the sick more often. Visit an orphanage.
3- Remember when we become dust in the grave. Everything will end except our deeds.
When I married my husband, I noticed that he was addicted to pornography. I thought with all my beauty I can make him quit. Every time we have sex he ask me to watch with him and he have difficulty to be active sexually and he blame me. I used to watch with him but I feel guilty so I quit. Then he ask me to talk about relatives from my family who are not religious and he want me to imagine they are having sex with me and when I told him it’s haram I don’t want to do so he said that the person is drunk it’s ok to talk about him . Every time I talk to him that this is haram and I am able to help him he get angry and threatening me that he will make my life miserable because I am not doing what makes him happy… I am tired and desperate and I am not going to do this again in the wrong way ( enough is enough). Please help me .
Some recommendations:
1- Yes avoid seeing that with him. Be firm with him and tell him you will not sin because of his desires. This is a red line and won’t cross it anymore. So be firm with in hopes of him taking it more seriously.
2- Try to get him to see a therapist. This is an addiction and it does require therapy. Encourage him, but don’t sound like you are lecturing him or giving him orders because he might refuse. Be gentle and kind. Many times therapy works.
I also recommend you read the following:
https://www.marriage.com/advice/mental-health/dealing-with-husband-porn-addiction/
3- Try to distract him with an activity that he likes. When you sense he wants to watch, see if you can distract him. Be creative and tell him instead of watching that, I’ll play a role for you (it might work). He might need new things to excite him.
4- Ask Allah to guide him. Read this Du’a daily:
https://www.duas.org/Amn.htm
5- When he is in a good, normal and understanding state, have a kind conversation with him. Tell him the way he compares you is very hurtful and insulting. Ask him, “Are you happy insulting me every time?” Let he know how serious his behavior is. But do this when he is in a good state and willing to listen.
May Allah guide him.
I have a question about my role as the oldest child what are my obligations toward my siblings if I have any? And if they do something wrong am I allowed to lightly discipline them in the absence of my parents? And what if they are listening to music on TV, Compute, Phones what should I do? Is there an effective way I can approach them so they stop doing a bad act?
1- Yes you have an obligation to he a source or guidance for them.
2- You must use effective ways of disciplining them (not physical hitting). Come up with creative ways to discipline them.
3- When it comes listening to music, have a conversation with them. Show them why music is not healthy. Remind them that musicians and singers have the highest rates of suicide. Why? They are rich and famous, so what’s the problem? It’s because music/singing has a negative long-term impact that on our spirituality and psychological wellbeing. This is one reason why it’s haram. So share with them such points.
Are names such as "Al-Khaliq" & "ar-Raziq" part of the essence? I see them being referred to as "Attributes of Action" (i.e. created), but I thought the 99 names were "parts" (not parts as in divisible/distinct things) of the essence, therefore are uncreated and are part of God’s complete oneness.
After doing some research, I’ve grown pretty confused. As I thought Allah Azza wa Jal was "Al-Khaliq" & "Ar-Raziq" because He is able to create and sustain, not necessarily because He "became" them once He willed them (created, sustained, etc.).
But after doing even more research, it sounds like some people are saying they aren’t part of thr essence, but rather are byproducts of the Will (a created thing), and He became them after He performed them via the will.
So what is the case?
1- The “power” to create and sustain is an attribute of essence. It is inseparable from Allah. He always has this power, and it’s his essence.
2- But using that power to create or sustain isn’t essential—meaning He can create or not create. It’s up to Him. It’s separable from His essence because at one point God did not create then He created. With power and knowledge, however, there is no such scenario. He is always knowledgeable and always powerful.
1) I recently learned that with fasting, I should’ve taken the earliest calculation method. Because I didn’t, is my fast invalid?
2) What about imsak time? If one does not begin his fast by that time, but rather by the time of Fajr Azan, is the fast valid?
1) No, you don’t have to take the earliest calculation method if it’s not proven to you that it’s the correct method. So your fasts are valid.
2) Yes the fast is valid. Imsaak time is based on precaution.
What is the punishment of someone who emotionally cheats on their spouse?
As well, what is the punishment of someone who cheats on their spouse by having sexual conversations with and sending intimate pictures to someone else?
1- There is no punishment for that. As long as he is being good to his spouse, not oppressing her and observing her rights, he would not be punished for that.
2- If this person is not in a halal relationship (marriage contract), then it’s sinful and Allah will severely punish him if he does not repent. One hadiths states if he simply jokes with her, on the day of judgement he will be locked up for 500 years for every word he joked with.
1) Is this still true if the marriage contract clearly forbids it?
2) And if done so when clearly against the marriage contract is it grounds for divorce?
3) Is this the same if the person is married? Also is this the same if committed by a woman?
1- Yes if she put this as a condition in the marriage contract (that he doesn’t emotionally invest in another woman) then he is not allowed to pursue it.
2- Yes it’s the same for a married person. As for a woman, she cannot have an emotional affair with other than her husband because she is not lawful to any man besides her husband.
3- No it is not. It’s a sinful violation and he must repent. Yes, if she stipulated in the marriage contract that if he does so, then she is authorized to initiate divorce on his behalf, then she can have the divorce done even if he does not consent. Otherwise, he must issue the divorce for it to be valid.
At what age is my husbands nephew allowed to stop seeing me without my hijab off?
When he becomes Momayaz. Basically this is an age when he is able to sense gender issues. For a lot of boys I would say that’s around 8-10 years. If you notice that he is able to determine things like female beauty, then start wearing hijab from him.
I have a question regarding spirituality. sometime I felt so closer to Allah but some time that mood and that strength goes like I’m totally hopeless and sinner person. Sometimes I have prayed obligatory pray in a deep feeling with God but sometimes thought came in my mind like its my routine or just prayed without any interest or feeling. Please gives me some solution.
I recommend watching this video:
https://youtu.be/kPZNe_EG9nE
Always remember how generous Allah is. Be excited to pray to Him. He has everything you ever need in your existence (power, wealth, beauty, safety, security, etc…).
Is there a proper way to make Dua? Do your hands have to be placed right next to each other, or can they be apart while making Dua? In qunoot I’ve seen people pray both ways (hands apart and hands together) and I was wondering if it mattered or effected the Dua at all
Your hands don’t have to be right next to each other. They can be apart. It’s recommend to put the hands right next to each other, without any gaps between the fingers.
In any case, both are allowed.
Can a lady who is not menstruating, enter masjid when there are no males inside? Is it permissible for ladies to perform namaze jamaat in the masjid?
Yes of course it is permissible
I have lost a special piece of jewellery and I wanted to know if there where any duas I could make to be reunited with it and why might something just randomly vanish one day
Sometimes we lose something because it’s a trial for us to train ourselves not to be attached to this world and any objects.
To find it, I recommend reading this Du’a:
بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْمِ اَصْبَحْتُ فِيْ اَمَانِ اللهِ وَ اَمْسَيْتُ فِيْ جَوَارِ اللهِ.
Transliteration:
BISMIL LAAHIR RAHMAANIR RAHEEM ASBAHTO FEE AMAANIL LAAHE WA AMSAYTO FEE JAWAARIL LAAHE.
Translation:
In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful. I have entered upon the morning in the protection of Allah, and I shall enter in to the evening in the refuge of Allah.
If the search is to be made after mid-day the following Dua is to be recited 3 times, clapping each time.
بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْمِ اَمْسَيْتُ فِيْ اَمَانِ اللهِ وَ اَصْبَحْتُ فِيْ جَوَارِ اللهِ.
Transliteration:
BISMIL LAAHIR RAHMAANIR RAHEEM AMSAYTO FEE AMAANIL LAAHE WA ASBAHTO FEE JAWAARIL LAAHE.
Translation:
In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful. I have entered into the evening in the protection of Allah and I shall enter upon the morning in the refuge of Allah.
Question I have is what evidence do you have that God doesn’t experience emotions? Also this shook my worldview because I do good deeds to seek God’s pleasure and now you made me doubt if God loves me and I’m just doing good deeds for rewards and I don’t have a creator who loves me and is watching over me with care and is pleased with me.
1- We have hadiths that state God doesn’t have emotions. Secondly, emotions are effects of having a physical dimension—we have hormones in our brains for example that make us feel emotions. Emotions are reactions. Allah is above such limitations. No such reactions take place in Allah, otherwise he would be in need.
2- The point of the video wasn’t that we should work for rewards only. Of course we should work for Allah’s pleasure—but Allah’s pleasure isn’t like our human emotions when we feel pleasure. It’s much greater than that. It’s an amazing status that He gives us. But Allah doesn’t have feelings—you limit Him if you say He has feelings. So yes he cares about us, but not through feelings and emotions. It’s through other spiritual ways.
Is the Quran a guidance and reminder for Arabs 1400 years ago or a reminder for everyone regardless of when they were born? If you say it’s the second option there are verses that can only apply to Arabs 1400 years ago. This makes me feel the Quran is out of touch and it makes me doubt it. Example “O believers! Do not raise your voices above the voice of the Prophet, nor speak loudly to him as you do to one another, or your deeds will become void while you are unaware.” 49:2
The Qur’an is a reminder and guidance for all eras. As for those verses that address the people of those times only, here’s how we apply them:
1- They always have a modern application. One application is to be respectful in the shrine of the Prophet (s) by his grave and show respect. Even it he passed away, his soul is present.
2- We take the spirit of the verse. For example, one should not raise his voice above the voice of any of the Imams or whoever represents the Prophet (s), or it could also mean that we should not insert our opinions when the Prophet (s) instructs us what to do.
3- Such verses show how patient the Prophet (s) was with his people (they did not behave well with him). This allows us to appreciate him more.
Allah(swt) is saying here there is a purpose in our creation that can be observed by us.
“I did not create jinn and humans except to worship Me” from this verse we know now our purpose is too worship him.
Two questions arise when I first read these verses:
1)Why did a independent creator with no desires create us to worship him?
2) Why does Allah(swt) make it obligatory to pray to him? Why does he make it obligatory to confess his greatness and to glorify him?
1- Because he wanted to show us mercy. Not because he has any needs, but just to show us mercy. And to achieve the highest mercy we worship Him.
2- By praying to Him and confessing His greatness, we connect ourselves to the source of all goodness in the universe. If we don’t, we will disconnect ourselves and be doomed. Allah is merciful so he wants us to succeed, not to be doomed.
No it is not true. Allah saved Jesus and elevated him to the Heavens. He did not die on the cross. Another person who appeared to look like Jesus was arrested and that person died on the cross.
No it is symbolic. A throne represents power and kingdom, so such verses mean Allah has full command of the universe.
How are we Shia able to establish the greatness of ahlul bayt through historical accounts? The same way we love and cherish the Imams, ahlul sunnah love and cherish figures like Abu Bakr and Umar whom we do not revere at all. We actually look at them as oppressors. And they attribute bad qualities to Imam Ali and other Imams sometimes as well which in their eyes makes them all the same. How were we able to get the narrative us Shia have versus the narrative they have been taught? No disrespect towards our brothers and sisters, there is such a stark contrast in this area and I’m wondering how it’s possible we have such a reverence towards our Imams and recognize them but they see them as average people who had knowledge.
One way to establish that is to refer to Motawater hadiths that all Muslims have accepted. For example:
1- The hadith of Thiqlayn clearly proves the infallibility of the Ahlulbayt, since it says they shall never separate from the Qur’an till the Day of Judgment. If someone never separates from the infallible Qur’an, he must be infallible.
2- The Sahih hadiths that Imam Ali is the most knowledgeable, the most just, is always with the Qur’an, is loved by Allah and His messenger, and so on. Imam Ali’s status is not disputed by any Muslim. Yes some Sunnis claim for instance he may have upset Lady Fatima (in a fabricated incident) and irritated the Prophet, but they all agree the Prophet loved him deeply and Islam succeeded because of him. And all Muslims agree that Hassan and Hussain are the masters of the youth of paradise, and all their descendants (the Imams) were pious. There is no dispute in that. So we have certainly over the positive status of Ahlulbayt.
3- As for those enemies and hypocrites, not all Muslims agree on them. There are hundreds of reports that indicate they committed injustice—all from Sunni books. You can see these videos for that:
https://youtu.be/EeNSdBzaO50
https://youtu.be/-9-Ou-oFDM0
https://youtu.be/Z22Y1nfw9mw
I had a discussion with my friend regarding interest (سود) and he told me that if you took 500 rupees from me in 2001 for example so will you return the same amount because value of the rupees has increased? So for example if I pay him now 5000 is this interest (سود). And the main question is what is interest and the reason of prohibiting it?
According to most scholars, the same amount of Rupees would have to be paid back, even if the value of it decreased.
Interest is haram for many reasons. One reason is that it makes the rich who have capital richer and it makes the poor poorer. Allah owns all money and He wants us to give non-interest loans. Charging interest means you are benefitting from the need of others and Allah doesn’t want that.
In Allah’s law it is not. He received a great reward and Allah will compensate him. It’s just like when we pay Zakat or Khums. Technically we are losing money but it’s not injustice. Allah wants us to help those in need, and so the same applies to a loan.
I have a question about a few verses of surah ibrahim.
Ayah 18: مَّثَلُ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ بِرَبِّهِمْ ۖ أَعْمَـٰلُهُمْ كَرَمَادٍ ٱشْتَدَّتْ بِهِ ٱلرِّيحُ فِى يَوْمٍ عَاصِفٍۢ ۖ لَّا يَقْدِرُونَ مِمَّا كَسَبُوا۟ عَلَىٰ شَىْءٍۢ ۚ ذَٰلِكَ هُوَ ٱلضَّلَـٰلُ ٱلْبَعِيدُ ١٨
And ayah 26: وَمَثَلُ كَلِمَةٍ خَبِيثَةٍۢ كَشَجَرَةٍ خَبِيثَةٍ ٱجْتُثَّتْ مِن فَوْقِ ٱلْأَرْضِ مَا لَهَا مِن قَرَارٍۢ
I don’t understand the comparison, I’ve read the translation but I don’t understand. What does Allah swt mean here?
As for Ayah 18, the Qur’an is comparing the deeds of disbelievers to ashes on that are scattered by heavy winds. First of all, their deeds are ashes and ashes do not have benefits like soil. Plants do not grow in ashes. Second, ashes that scatter cannot be collected anymore. Same with the deeds of disbelievers. They have no weight and no benefit and they won’t be able to “collect” their deeds on the Day of Judgment, so all their actions will go to waste.
As for Ayah 26, bad/evil words are words of disbelief—meaning false beliefs. Such words are like dead trees that don’t have deep roots and no fruits. They are useless and they can burn very easily. And there are also harmful trees out there (they harm people or the environment, like some poisonous trees). So this verse is teachings us that evil will not succeed. It’s useless and will eventually vanish.
At this time of the year I get bad nosebleeds and I have a couple questions about them.
1. After the nose bleed, is it needed to somehow wash the inside of my nose even if i think there is probably no blood?
2- After I usually get a runny nose, is the mucus after the nose bleed najjis if it is not bloody or its considered tahir?
1- No, you do not need to wash the inside of your nose.
2- If it’s not bloody you can consider it Tahir.
I have a disease since I was 12 years old which makes my whole body have inflammation. One of the symptoms is that my saliva gland doesn’t produce enough saliva which makes my mouth dry and that’s leads to bad breath. I am now 23 years old and don’t wan’t to sin anymore so I decided to get married. But I am to embarrassed to get married because of the bad breath I have which I can’t find a cure for. And this issue could also be a big problem in my future marriage. Should I just wait until I find a cure for it or should I just have tawwakul on Allah and get married?
Have Tawakkul on Allah and be hopeful that Allah will find a path for you. Even though this makes matters difficult with a spouse, but it’s not a problem that should prevent you from marrying. You can use breath fresheners to ease the situation, and your potential wife could be understanding. So I would not delay marriage until you find a cure. Have Tawakkul on Allah, and ask Him to make things work for you, and He will inshallah.
My question is if I fill the form for scholarship even when I don’t need it, like the scholarship form asks about my father’s income and O fill less than my father’s income, then is it okay to take the money? Snd if I get the money by doing so, or someone else gets it, can I buy something of that money?
It would not be permissible to get that money if you don’t need it. Yes if you need it, or someone else gets it and they decide to give it to you, then you can spend on whatever you want
I was wondering if there is any problem in selling hair to be turned into a wig for a female. Any guidance you may provide will be much appreciated.
It is permissible
Please tell me about the importance of offering namaz in the prime time, and the harms of missing namaz.
You may see this video for that:
https://youtu.be/kPZNe_EG9nE
Would this be considered haram? Should I find work in a new field?
It is permissible since you are not directly engaging in riba.
Is it necessary to ask whether someone is a Muslim or not or can you assume they are Muslim by looking at signs that point to them being Muslim? For example they might have a Muslim Name, be from a Muslim country and speak a language from a Muslim country, etc.
If there are indications that they are Muslim, like having a Muslim name or coming from a Muslim-majority country, then yes you may consider them Muslim.
If you have sincerely repented and and feel regretful then yes your prayers are accepted. You don’t have to do qadha of the prayers in any case. Acceptance here means being rewarded for them. One who drinks alcohol, his prayers later are valid but he may not get any reward for them (unless he repents of course).
Also, you should politely rebuke them. Tell them you know I don’t drink alcohol so what gave you the right to give me such a drink. Let them know that what they did is serious and unacceptable.
If there is like an isolated corner where you swim it’s ok to go. But if you know that it will be mixed and you will see the opposite gender in swimsuit, and swim by them, you cannot go.
It is haram
I have the following question and would appreciate your answer.
1. Sometimes people chew and ingest the chapped lips on the skin. Is this makhroo or haram?
2. There are times we may scratch (a very minor scratch) a scooter, buy vegetables from the seller who may have inadvertently given us a piece of chilly or maybe a leaf of another vegetable or we may have done any action whereby we are confident that if we go inform the other person about this for reprimanding the losses, it may create confusion or even irritation that we are getting so pedantic about these small things and instead of enforcing justice we are unfortunately being irritating. Am I still going to be held accountable for these things on the Day of Judgement?
3. I understand that gifting your good deeds to others can multiply the reward you get. For example if I gift the 2 rakat prayer to my brother, then I get a greater reward than me just praying or if I gift it to the Imam (alayhis salam) then I get even greater reward. What if I make the intention of gifting my entire good deeds to the entire creation of God whom I can be allowed to gift and the entire creation of God whom I’m allowed to gift can be a creation of the past and the future apart from our universe or different dimensions of space and time. So that I can be rewarded the maximum possible?
4. Is it still wajib for me to maintain my parents by being present who are old and who themselves gave me permission to move out, even though I know that they may have few difficulties in my absence?
5A. There were times I have earned salaries in the past for which I did not give khums. I know the time period I received the salaries and can calculate the amount of khums I need to pay. But there are those times of which I do not know what and how much to pay. Please explain what I must do in this situation so that I can fulfill this obligation on me.
5B. I also, currently pay khums every months after calculating my expenses. As I earn and spend every month instead of an year. So I do not have an khums day for an year. I rather pay khums when I earn anything. Is this correct?
6. My father purchased a property many years ago without paying khums from that money from which he purchased the property. Now as he is old he intends to give us this property as per his will. Is the property illegitimate? How can we make this legitimate? Is the onus on the father or the ones who will get the property?
7. Are we allowed to read in the bathroom while urinating or defecating? In the past people used to take newspapers or magazines, now people take their phones to the bathroom and watch videos and even take calls. Is all of this ok?
8. I have a tiny Qur’an which I hang around my neck for protection. Am I obligated to read it because having multiple Qur’an in the home and not reading it is wrong. What must I do? Also, am I allowed to go to the washroom and do my business while it hangs around my neck?
9A. In Islam it is mustahab to stand during the day and sit during the night when drinking water. What about drinking milk or any other drink. Does the same rule apply?
9B. Also, when does the day start and when does the night start? Does the day start when the sun rises or when the fajar prayer start? Please make the day and night clear.
10. How can bodybuilding and God wayfaring converge? How can a person build muscles when we have to eat to get a good physique and God wayfaring encourages fasting. I am not referring to the bulk size the body builders have, I am just talking about normal good size athletic physique. Even playing football requires one to eat well. It seems like a pious person who is wants to grow spiritually have to sacrifice having a good physique. Am I getting this wrong?
11. Does the rules of reciting a prayer loudly or softly apply to it qaza as well. For example do we have to recite fajr, and the first 2 rakats of magrib and Isha loudly even in its qaza and softly for the zuhr and asr even in its qaza?
1- If the skin of the lips was about to fall and not ripe, then it’s pure. But if one pulls it out while still fresh, it’s najes and haram to swallow it.
2- If you know that the owner is ok with you keeping it, then you can keep it and no need to inform them, and Allah won’t hold you liable on the Day of Judgment.
3- Yes doing so will earn you a maximum amount of reward.
4- If they gave you permission and they are not hurt by you moving out, then it’s ok for you to move out, even if they’ll face some difficulties.
5A- In those situations do your best to estimate how much their Khums would have been. If you are undecided between two amounts, go by the lowest one.
5B- This is correct, but you still have the option of doing that once a year not every month. It’s up to you.
6- If your father paid Khums regularly, but it happened so that he did not pay the khums of this property then you must pay its Khums when you receive it as inheritance. But if he didn’t pay Khums (out of negligence or not believing in it) then you don’t have to pay Khums on it.
7- It’s permissible
8- You don’t have to read from it, though it’s recommended to do so. And you can go to the washroom with it as long as in your society it’s not seen as disrespectful to the Qur’an.
9A- Yes apparently it includes all liquids.
9B- The new Islamic day starts at Maghreb when the sun sets. Hence the lunar months start at night, not at Fajr or sunrise. Friday starts Thursday Maghreb.
10- If one’s bodybuilding is for the sake of Allah and a wise purpose, and it requires eating more then it’s fine (but even then the amount of eating should not be excessive). If it’s for worldly reasons then it’s Makrouh.
11- Yes it applies to Qadha as well
We have hadiths that condemn the guitar and that it takes us away from Allah, so I recommend staying away from it. As for singing, it is haram to sing. Anything that’s considered singing (called ghenaa’ in Arabic) is haram (like the entertainment type of singing).
If you want to practice, for your voice, practice not through singing and listening to singers, but by practicing by reciting and listening to Nasheeds for example, or professional Qur’an reciters. As for musical instrument, scholars have stated instruments that are not typically used in entertainment gatherings are ok (for example the piano). But the guitar is generally used in such gatherings and to play haram music, so I would avoid it.
It is acceptable as long as you are not cheating the customer or ripping them off. Sometimes a seller rips off the customer because the customer isn’t familiar with prices—that’s haram. But if the seller is not ripping of the customer—he’s made it clear this is his price, then it’s ok.
Yes, in Islam it’s not recommended to make an unusually high profit. Islam wants us to be as fair as we can with others
It’s natural for scholars to disagree on some rulings. Remember, the Qur’an and hadith came over 1000 years ago. Scholars do extensive research to figure out what the Prophet and Imams said. Which hadith is authentic or not. Who are the narrators who narrated them? What does the hadith mean? What was its context? Naturally experts will disagree on some details, just like doctors disagree on some details.
Now if you follow Hakeem because you believe he is the most qualified, then you are justified in following his rulings. On the Day of Judgement you can say to Allay: he was the most learned expert in my view and I followed him to know what my Imams said. That’s legitimate. But let’s say there was a more learned scholar in your opinion, then what would be your justification for following Hakeem? Scholars are split here. Many say you have to follow the most learned while some say as long as you are following an expert then it’s acceptable. If you, between you and Allah and after researching this point, you believe you can follow multiple Marja’s even though one is more knowledgeable than the other, that’s fine you can do that. It’s not haram. However, make sure when you do so you are not shopping around for convenient fatwas—but that you a reasonable reason for doing so.
I was watching a video on which rings are recommended to wear and I saw a comment that said ‘Allah is enough for me to protect me’ can I say ‘if we wear the rings it is Allah protecting us., not the rings just like when you work it is Allah proving sustenance to you not your boss it is only coming to you through your boss’ which would imply the same for the rings?
Perfect answer. Yes. Allah protects not the ring, but Allah has ways of protecting (such as Du’a and charity), and wearing a ring is one of them.
I have few questions related to beliefs.
1. We say that Allah loves us more than our parents but whenever we do something wrong, our parents don’t punish us to the severity like you would speak badly, I’ll burn you. So if someone asks how can we justify his love and the extent of the physical punishments he has for us in the hereafter, how should we reply?
2. We say that the human beings are manifestations of Allah’s attributes, then from where do we get greed, jealousy and other negative attributes?
3. Allah has promised Adl (justice) then where’s the justice in eternal fire? How can someone be punished for a single act for eternity?
4. We say that Allah created humans with perfection (ahsn e taqweem), then how are kids and people born with different defects in bodies, how are they mentally retarded?
1- For example, when we don’t pray, we disconnect ourselves from the source of all goodness in the universe—Allah. We darken our souls. That’s really the biggest punishment. It’s like saying the punishment for jealousy is jealousy itself. People who are always jealous don’t enjoy their lives because they are constantly bothered by the success of others and obsessed with what others have. Those who don’t pray and die without faith, their souls will be lost. Disconnected. And the lack of beliefs turns into a a fire of Hell. Allah has warned us about this because he loves us and wants us to succeed. When he threatens us with punishment it’s because he cares about us.
2- Not all humans are manifestations of Allah’s attributes. Only the infallibles are. Yes, our good attributes come from Allah. As for the bad attributes like greed or evil, it comes from our Nafs and Shaytaan. Allah created them both, but there is wisdom in doing so—such as trying us. Just like a professor puts wrong answers in a multiple choice exam to test his students.
3- For eternal punishment, please see this class video:
https://youtu.be/Wa2L9s9GBxU
4- Yes Allah has created the human in the best form. One meaning is that by default the human is complete and has all the organs/senses/tools to function properly. Now there factors that may cause humans to lose some of these abilities. For example, a person gets into an accident and loses some body parts. The accident was the cause here. Those born with defects, there are causes behind that. One cause is the parents not observing some conditions before conception, during conception and during pregnancy. I’ll give you a medical example. If a woman takes heroin during pregnancy, the fetus can suffer and be deformed. Here drugs was a cause. There are other causes, whether physical or spiritual. Sometimes the cause is Allah trying the parents or trying the fetus in this world. And then Allah will compensate those with disabilities on the Day of Judgment.
Another meaning is that even when we become ill or disabled and have defects, it’s still part of a perfect system. Just like the multiple choice example I mentioned. What makes the test perfect is that you have wrong answers. If the test only had right answers (a b c d are all correct) then it wouldn’t really be a test. It would be flawed.
He threatens us because He loves us, does this imply that He might not actually punish His people? Just like parents sometimes threaten us for our betterment. But can Allah, the creator of whole universe say something that doesn’t agrees with this in the Holy Quran?
1- This person must worship Allah the way Allah wants not the way He wants. If we worship Allah the way we want then we are worshipping our desires. Allah clearly commanded us to pray and He considers it a big sin if we don’t. We must respect that and follow that. Yes Allah is merciful but it doesn’t mean we violate his laws. That’s like someone says “I know my government is so loving so I will break the laws and not pay tax and do illegal things.” Is this acceptable by rational people?
2- Allah may choose to forgive it He wants to. However, when we don’t pray, one outcome could be losing our faith at the moment of death. Prayer protects us from shaytan and evil at the moment of death. It protects us in the grave and on the Day of Judgment. So without such protection, we can be pulled by Shaytan, lose faith, and yes consequently the person may end up in hell. Is it worth taking such a risk?
Also, why is this person so bothered by prayer? If Allah is so loving and he loves Allah, what’s the problem if he stands for a few minutes, speaks to Allah and shows his humbleness before Him? Why doesn’t he follow the Prophet (s)? Did the Prophet ever say, “Hey, God is so loving it’s ok if you don’t pray?” Is this person making up his own rules and laws or does he genuinely want to follow what Qur’an and the Prophet say?
The sign must not represent a false belief. Of the zodiac sign indicates belief in astrology and that these signs tell the future, that’s not permissible. If in your society it doesn’t have that meaning, and it doesn’t promote any false beliefs, then it’s ok. Snake tattoo is allowed but it’s makrouh (un-recommended).
Some recommendations:
1- Put the Qur’an on your heart and recite verse 82 of Sura al-Israa:
وَنُنَزِّلُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ مَا هُوَ شِفَاءٌ وَرَحْمَةٌ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
2- Do sujud for several minutes each night and with a deep breath each time say: سبحان ربي الاعلى وبحمده (subhana rabbial a3la wa be7amdeh)
3- Eat honey and walnuts/almonds in the morning.
4- Go for the Ziyarah of Imam Hussain (a). It does wonders for such situations. Find a group and go, even it it’s difficult. It’s worth it.
5- Increase knowledge. Knowledge helps with depression.
6- Watch this video:
69- (3) Nahjul Balagha - No Beginning to God, Sadness and Sorrow - Sayed Mohammad Baqer Qazwini
https://youtu.be/jMlALV2EGOo
What are the conditions of following istikhra in such cases like?
1- Istekhara would be appropriate when you are hesitant and stuck. You contemplate the decision, you research and you consult others, but you are still stuck. In this situation it would be good to take an istekhara.
2- We cannot take istekhara for other’s people’s decisions—unless they ask us to and make the intention. So you cannot take an istekhara with the intention “Should my son marry this girl” without your son knowing and making the intention. Yes, what you can do is make the intention like this: should I encourage or push my son to marry this girl. This would be valid.
3- Both forms are valid (Qur’an and Tasbih). So it’s up to you. Scholars generally prefer to do it with the Qur’an on important matters.
4- If the istekhara turns out good you don’t have to follow it. But if it turns out bad, it’s not haram to not follow it, but it’s not good. One will regret it or bad things can happen.
Saad bin Abdullah Ashari has narrated: Narrated to me Abu Hashim Dawood bin Qasim Ja’fari that: When Abu Ja’far passed away, I was present with Imam Hadi (a.s) and previously the Imam had hinted to him. Therefore, I thought and said to myself: This is just how it happened in the case of Abu Ibrahim [Imam Kadhim (a.s)] and Ismail Ibn Ja’far that when Ismail passed away, Imam Sadiq (a.s) publicly announced his death so that no one may say that Ismail or his descendants are Imams. Imam Hadi (a.s) came to me and said: Yes, Aba Hashim, change of destiny occurred (Bada) with regard to Abu Ja’far and Almighty Allah replaced him with Abu Muhammad as He did in the case of Ismail, son of Imam Sadiq (a.s), after Imam Ja’far Sadiq (a.s) had declared and mentioned him to be the Imam after him and appointed him as his successor; just as you said to yourself, although it would be displeasing to the followers of falsehood. My son, Abu Muhammad is my successor and he is having all that which the Shia society is in need of and he is having the distinctive signs of Imamate, by the grace of God.
Kitab al-Ghayhah > Hadith 167
1) How could Isma’il be more beloved, when he is just a (though virtuous) fallible human, while Imam Musa SWSA is the Infallible perfect being, who existed before Isma’il and was still the Imam SWSA before the creation of both creation and Isma’il?
2) The Imams are pre-existent, so how then could Isma’il Ibn Ja’far as-Sadiq and Muhammad Ibn ’Ali al-Hadi have had bada’ in regards to their Imamah done in life, when Imam Musa SWSA and Imam al-’Askari were still the Imams before creation? As Kitab al-Ghaybah 167 clearly says God replaced Muhammad Ibn ’Ali al-Hadi with Imam al-’Askari.
3) How do we reconcile this with the true nature of the Imams? Or all these ahadith fabricated?
1- Assuming these hadiths are authentic (the Imam really said those words), then one meaning is that he is speaking about pure human emotions. Ismail was older so Imam Sadeq (a) had more human memories or him, so emotionally he was more attached to him. This is very natural. Sometimes a person can have two sons, and he knows one is much greater than the other, but since he spent more time with the lesser one, he feels a greater emotional connection to him. And at the end of the day the Imam had human emotions too.
2- Here Bada’ means Allah revealed to the people, not the Imam. Imam Sadeq (a) knew very well who the next Imam would be, but the people didn’t. They thought his eldest son Ismail would be, so Imam Sadeq pretended to go with the flow here just to prove to people that Allah chooses the Imams—not him, because if he were to choose, as a father and as a human, he would have chosen Ismail. But the point is that Imams don’t do things out of human nature—they do everything by divine command.
Ruling 845. If a person’s body or clothing has not become bloody but on account of moisture reaching the blood it becomes impure, he cannot perform prayers with it even if the area that has become impure is less than the size of a dirham.
I was wondering if you could possibly explain what this means? I understand the other fatwas under this but this one I am confused about
Basically it means for the Dirham rule to apply, it has to be blood itself. If it’s water mixed with blood, or moisture that blood made najes and this moisture got on your body or clothes, then the Dirham rule doesn’t apply. Another example is let’s say milk. This milk became najes because of blood. If less than a dirham of that milk comes on your body, you cannot pray with it. The Dirham rule doesn’t apply here.
I recommend seeing this clips:
https://youtu.be/l6JyF2nMIl0
Insha’Allah this helps.
Answer: Betting is only allowed between those who take part in the horse race, and not for the onlookers and owners of the horses.
Does the same apply in other scenarios like chess?
No. Chess is strictly forbidden for all.
When a person commits a sin publicly, it is permissible to talk about with the intention of standing up to such sins. There is no limit on the time. However, if you know the person repented you can no longer expose him for it, since he repented.
I am a research student in Japan, I got a desk from university to do my research. Sometimes I get istihadha, how do I deal with this when:
1. The istihadha is in the little category but there is time when it comes kinda often so it’s hard for me to pray. There is no a prayer room here so I have to pray on the staircase and I have to go back and forth to the toilet to check my istihadha, if the blood keeps coming out, it is hard for me to do salah and also I have to work, my time will be spent only on checking out the blood and going back and forth from the staircase to the toilet. Would you mind to give me suggestions what to do in this situation? Please help me, this condition always stresses me out
2. How about if the istihadha is big/medium? When it will be much worse, when it will need much effort and time to check the blood, what should I do?
1- It should not take too long to check. You go to the bathroom, check and change the pad if needed, then do wudhu and go and pray Dhuhr. Then check again and if you don’t see anything pray Asr. This checking should not talk more than several minutes. And even if we assume it does, prayer is our priority and comes before everything else. Sometimes we have to sacrifice.
One recommendation is to go to work at times when the time for Salat is not about to expire. That way you won’t have to be rushing. So let’s say at 1 pm pray dhuhr and then at 3 pm pray asr. And the checking won’t take too long this way.
2- For the medium istehadha, you need to shower once a day. Do that at home. And remember whether it’s medium or a little, you check check right before prayer and do wudhu. You don’t have to constantly keep checking. Yes for major istehadha you need 3 ghusls per day. If it becomes very difficult, you can do tayammum for some of them.
Is there exceptions for Blood being NOT Najis of Prophets and Imams or Shohada or Awliya ?
If yes, then how to understand it? please elaborate.
Yes all human blood is Najes. As for the Prophet (s) and Imams (a), a group of scholars believe it’s pure because in 33:33 Allah tells us in they were thoroughly purified, which includes physical and spiritual purity. Not all scholars agree, but many do.
If at the end of the day he is really stuck and in need (regardless of the causes), and you are able to help him financially, then yes you should. However, you can put pressure on him to work by reducing the assistance a little such that he realizes it’s serious. So don’t stop completely helping him out, but do so in a way that pushes him to work. But at the end of the day, as long as he is in need, you should help him out. Allah will reward you and compensate you for that.
The wife has been denied her emotional and mental rights from the husband which has lead her to a weak mental state
By default she must make herself available for intimacy, but if he is causing her psychological and mental harm, and the way for her to protect herself from this harm is to deny him intimacy, then yes in this case she can.
Some recommendations:
1- In public programs (can be religious programs like youth groups or retreats), observe and try to see if the guy seems to have a good character. Then investigate by asking people in your community about him. Have someone ask his friends to evaluate him. If all indications are positive try to get to know him and see if there is an opportunity.
2- Go to some community members who know a lot of people and work with people. Tell them you are interested in getting married and ask them if they can recommend someone. Once they recommended someone investigate about the person and see if there is an opportunity.
The issue revolves around these keys points:
1) Humans (among others) have free will, meaning we are free to choose our actions in any given situation, from what Allah سبحانه وتعالى has made possible ofcourse.
2) Allah is All-Knowing, meaning he is fully aware of what each human will do with their free will, and thus whether they will bring unjustice upon themselves, which would result in them getting punished with hellfire.
3) God Himself has free will, and he may create whatever He Wishes. (He’s not bound by anything in what He creates)
4) Meaning, Allah جل جلاله Could create only those humans whose free will leads them to do good. This would not take away from their free will, as they’re still in charge of their actions with their free will, they just choose the correct ones (or do so most of the time). As for those who wouldn’t do so well, He’s not bound to create them and so they wouldn’t have to face punishment.
This, as my friend argued, would seem to clash with God being All-Merciful, seeing as He creates beings knowing they will end up in the hellfire.
He’s said that he has heard, as a response that “God’s Mercy isn’t the same as ours” or something along the lines. The essence being that you can’t judge God’s Mercy with our sense of mercy since they aren’t the same standards of mercy. The issue he has with this is that it defeats the purpose of God سبحانه وتعالى describing Himself as Merciful if it doesn’t actually mean anything we understand it to mean.
Here’s a brief response to that:
So why doesn’t Allah create only those whom He knows will use their free will properly? The answer is: he did, trillions of them. They are the angels. They have intellect and free will, and there’s nothing but goodness in them. They always use their free will to obey God and do good. And Allah has filled the universe with them.
After creating them, Allah wanted to create a creation that could be potentially be higher than them. One way to do that is to give this being free will and the capacity to do evil. When the human uses his free will to choose good, he is potentially higher than angels. Now if Allah would create only those whom would be good, then there is no trial. How are they tried when there is no evil around them? There must be evil around us to choose goodness. If there is no evil around me then how do I get tried? That’s like having a multiple choice exam without any wrong answers in the options. That’s not a test. Allah’s wisdom dictated that we should be given a chance, we should be tried, and that can be achieved if both are given a chance—those who would choose good and those who would choose bad.
Hope this makes sense.
To believe that it gives you unseen information or knowledge is not permissible. You can do it for fun, but not to believe in it or figure out what’s in the heart and mind of people.
I ask Allah to help you and facilitate it for you. Some recommendations:
1- Be patient. Your trial requires patience and strength. Take it step by step.
2- Remember that Allah comes before your family. If you rationally cane to believe in the path of Ahlulbayt (a), and you are certain about that, then that comes before your family or anything else in existence. One of our most difficult trials in life is our family. We love them and sacrifice for them, but Allah and the truth come before them. So many people in history did not follow the truth because they didn’t want to lose their family.
3- Increase your Yaqeen in the Shia school of thought so you can be more confident. I recommend seeing these if you have not already:
https://youtube.com/playlist?list=PLrK-FXb0E44vf3_R3FmHzjXyLhbjT6O6s
https://youtu.be/5MfXAdiF0tM
https://youtu.be/-xnGGqgRY9w
4- Don’t inform your family you are Shia. One day when circumstances are more suitable you can inform them. There is nothing wrong in hiding that. You are not hiding to deceive anyone—you are hiding to protect your beliefs. That’s completely acceptable.
5- I recommend you postpone marriage for now until you are in a better and stronger position to inform your family that you are Shia or that you want to marry a Shia. Maybe now it will cause excessive stress on you.
I ask Allay to facilitate it for you and guide you every step of the way.
Because of the environment I’m in, I can’t help but have doubts about my choice. I feel at peace with my decision, the shia sect really resonates with the idea I’ve always had about Allah SWT and the Prophet peace be upon him and his pure family. How do I get over these doubts and know that I am indeed on the right path? …
The best way to overcome doubts is through knowledge. Seek certainty and confidence by doing more research about the core issues (don’t get lost in details). Go back to the basics and that’s how you increase your certainty. For example, these are some core questions:
1- Would the Prophet (s) leave this Ummah without appointing someone to represent him?
2- In Hadith al-Thiqlayn which is accepted by all Muslims who does the Prophet (s) refer us to for guidance?
3- Does the Qur’an tell us all companions were good and that we must follow them all?
4- Those rulers who came after the Prophet (s) did they really follow his teachings and implemented Islam properly?
Develop certainty about such key questions.
Also, I recommend seeing the following videos:
https://youtu.be/5MfXAdiF0tM
And this playlist (I know it’s long but it will help you reach that يقين Insha’Allah):
https://youtube.com/playlist?list=PLrK-FXb0E44vf3_R3FmHzjXyLhbjT6O6s
And if you have not read Tijani’s book ثم اهتديت Then I was Guided I recommend you read it.
Also, I don’t recommend you inform your family that you have become Shia. At least not now. They might give you a hard time and put severe pressure on you. Be patient and Allah will help you. Life is a trial, and the truth doesn’t come easy, but you are blessed for being guided by Allah. Realize the value of this blessing.
1- One possible reason is that Imam Mahdi (a) represents the continuation of Imamate and the final Imam, and since Kufa was Imam Ali’s (a) capital, Allah wants him to continue the legacy of Imamate there.
2- People did not let Imam Ali rule in Kufa. He was killed after 4 years, and so many wars were waged against him, so Allah wants Imam Mahdi to rule there to show everyone the justice of Ali.
3- Kufa, logistically, has benefits over Mecca. It has a permanent river (Euphrates) that allows for farming and availability of water year round. It can support bigger populations. Mecca’s geography (rugged mountains) is more difficult to sustain big populations permanently.
4- Since record numbers will be going for Hajj, imagine tens of millions in his era, then Mecca may not be a suitable place for him to run the global government.
Allah knows best.
For a person to become an apostate:
They would have to fully believe in rejecting Islam or the Qur’an. Sometimes in moments of stress or difficulty a person may doubt something—that doesn’t make him an apostate. He has fully and officially reject it. For example, a person says: I don’t believe the Qur’an is God’s word. I reject this book. I officially leave Islam (statements like these).
However, I’m the youngest in my family and my parents kind of still sees me as their little child and since I’m doing good in school. Their view of me is a lot school related and a lot less marriage related and I’m not sure how to tell them I’m ready for marriage without it being awkward. I’ve never once ever talked about love or attraction to other men with my mother so it feels like a very hard step to take to tell her about marriage. How can I, in best way possible, tell her without it becoming an issue due to my young age and without it being awkward?
Insha’Allah you are well. Some recommendations:
1- When you approach your mother, show her that your decision is not emotional but rather intellectual. Tell her that you have been thinking about how Islam recommends marriage. How marriage completes religion. How marriage is an opportunity to raise good children. Tell her you want to follow the Sunnah of the Prophet (s) because he knows what’s best for us. Be creative and effective in using these points. They could convince her Insha’Allah. Also, show her that you will stay committed to your education and that you have a plan to manage your education and marital life. This is important to your parents.
2- Have someone else talk to your mother on your behalf—like a friend, a sibling or a family member. Sometimes if someone else advocates for you it can be more effective.
3- Another alternative is to get to know the brother a little more to make sure he has a good character. Once you have verified that, just tell him to come and officially propose. I know this will sound awkward to you, but sometimes it does actually work. When parents see the man coming officially to them to propose, and he is not having a relationship with their daughter behind their back, they will know he is serious and not fooling around. There is a good chance they’ll accept. They might not want to rush it, but they’ll give you the opportunity.
May Allah facilitate it for you.
1) Imam Al Sadiq (as) on the ayah in the Quran “they took their rabbis and monks as their lords beside Allah (swt)” (9:31): “By Allah they did not ask to pray for them for if they were to have invited them to do so they wouldn’t have answered them, but they made halal what was haram and they made haram on them what was halal, so they worshipped them and did not realise”.
2) Imam Al Sadiq (asws): “whoever obeys a man in disobedience to Allah, he has worshipped him”
Do these ahadith not disprove taqlid?
Also, is there any proof from ahadith that show it is ok to taqlid someone without being shown the proof for the fatwa they are following?
1- Yes these hadiths disprove blind and unjustified Taqlid. What those Jews and Christians did is that they followed corrupt scholars who were not pious and would play around with God’s laws. This is unjustified Taqlid.
2- The correct Taqlid is to follow an expert who is trustworthy and you know is doing his best to tell you what the Ahlulbayt (a) said. You don’t need to see the proof for each Fatwa—you just need to be confident that the scholar has proof for all his Fatwas and that he would not issue a Fatwa without proof. As long as you are confident of that then it’s sufficient.
Some hadiths that could be used to justify Taqlid:
وقال له الإمام أبو جعفر الباقر عليه السلام: اجلس في مسجد المدينة وافت الناس فاني أحب ان أرى في شيعتي مثلك.
http://shiaonlinelibrary.com/الكتب/1235_وسائل-الشيعة-الإسلامية-الحر-العاملي-ج-١٩/الصفحة_317
Here the Imam tells Aban to give Fatwas to people, and the Imam likes to see among his Shia like Aban—meaning qualified and learned scholars who can issue Fatwas.
Another hadith:
سألت أبا عبد الله عليه السلام عن رجلين من أصحابنا يكون بينهما منازعة في دين أو ميراث فتحاكما إلى السلطان أو إلى القضاة أيحل ذلك؟ فقال:
من تحاكم إلى الطاغوت فحكم له فإنما يأخذ سحتا وإن كان حقه ثابتا لأنه أخذ بحكم الطاغوت وقد أمر الله أن يكفر به قلت: كيف يصنعان قال: انظروا إلى من كان منكم قد روى حديثنا ونظر في حلالنا وحرامنا وعرف أحكامنا فارضوا به حكما فإني قد جعلته عليكم حاكما فإذا حكم بحكمنا فلم يقبله منه فإنما بحكم الله قد استخف وعلينا رد والراد علينا الراد على الله وهو على حد الشرك بالله.
http://shiaonlinelibrary.com/الكتب/1128_الكافي-الشيخ-الكليني-ج-٧/الصفحة_412
Here the Imam is referring us to experts who have knowledge of halal and haram…
And this hadith:
روي عن داود بن الحصين عن أبي عبد الله عليه السلام " في رجلين اتفقا على عدلين جعلاهما بينهما في حكم وقع بينهما فيه خلاف فرضيا بالعدلين، فاختلف العدلان بينهما، على قول أيهما يمضي الحكم؟ قال: ينظر إلى أفقههما وأعلمهما بأحاديثنا وأورعهما فينفذ حكمه، ولا يلتفت إلى الاخر
http://shiaonlinelibrary.com/الكتب/1151_من-لا-يحضره-الفقيه-الشيخ-الصدوق-ج-٣/الصفحة_8
And hadiths that would command people to refer to companions who were scholars:
عن عبد العزيز بن المهتدي - وكان خير قمي رأيته، وكان وكيل الرضا (عليه السلام) وخاصته - قال: سألت الرضا (عليه السلام) فقلت: إني لا ألقاك في كل وقت، فعمن آخذ معالم ديني؟ فقال: خذ عن يونس بن عبد الرحمن
http://shiaonlinelibrary.com/الكتب/1213_وسائل-الشيعة-آل-البيت-الحر-العاملي-ج-٢٧/الصفحة_145
In summary, proper Taqlid has these conditions:
1- Follow an expert.
2- The expert must be pious.
3- You must be confident the expert is doing his best to tell you what the Ahlulbayt (a) said. He is not influenced by political agendas or personal interests.
Also, Maraje’ generally show their evidence for Fatwa. You can check their Fiqhi encyclopedias for that. But this requires you to be somewhat of an expert law in Islamic law to understand it.
One final point: let’s say someone argues all Taqlid is invalid. So what’s the alternative if you are not an expert scholar? How do you want to figure out what the Ahlulbayt (a) have said? The book of al-Kafi, for instance, has over 16,000 hadiths. If you are not an expert and you are not going to research all the hadiths that apply to you, and understand them properly, what’s your other solution? There is no solution but to refer to expert scholars who are pious and trustworthy.
Recently someone asked my parents to get to know me for marriage and what scares me is the reality in the west that I just mentioned. I rejected but I honestly don’t know if I did the right thing because the person is a righteous man. I am not bothered by the fact that he is righteous but rather at the possibility of not raising a righteous family. At this rate I might as well reject any and everyone in the west, which also seems unrealistic. I am left confused. Note that its just me, my parents, and my siblings that are here and all my other relatives and extended family is back in the middle east. I always had the thought of moving back as my family has too, but again, this is hard too considering what western countries have left our countries at. Do you have any advice in situations like this on what i should possibly do? Do you have some words of motivation for someone living the west? And is the best solution to just leave?
1- Yes I understand your concerns. We are witnessing very difficult times. However, it’s still possible to raise good children. It all depends on how committed parents are to giving their children a good spiritual upbringing. If from day one parents are alert and give their children a good foundation, then chances are the children will grow up to be good.
2- Parents don’t own their children. Allah owns us. As parents we do our best to give our children a good upbringing, but ultimately Allah is the one who guides them. Ask Allah to guide them everyday and leave the rest on Him.
3- Islam recommends us to get married and have children, even in difficult environments. So by starting a family you are following the Sunna of the Prophet (s). You will be doing what your Creator has recommended to you.
You may see this video here:
https://youtu.be/j9dQ4928ptc
4- If in the future things get very bad in your country you can migrate to a country with a better environment. Remember Islam was based on migration—so sometimes migrating to a better place will protect your family. Always be open to that.
So as long as you know your Islamic priorities, you will make your children your priority in your life, you have a plan to give them a good moral and religious foundation and you are willing to migrate one day if you have to, then go for it and ask Allah to bless you. Don’t deny yourself the opportunity of having a family. Ask Allah to make your children the supporters of Imam Mahdi (a).
When you want to get closer to Allah, the trial becomes more difficult. When you want to go to a good college, does the test become harder or easier?
When you go to the gym and you want to be more fit, do you work more or less?
The same applies to religion. Allah wants to build you and coach you and strengthen you. He wants you to work on your weaknesses—hence he tries you. Through such trials you have the chance to become stronger and better.
On the other hand, I’m still asking myself, am I ready? And how do I know if this is really what I want? I’m somewhat struggling with this and for some reason it’s just getting more complicated in my head.
Here is what I recommend:
1- Reflect on what made your last relationship fall apart, and see if you anticipate similar challenges with this sister. Are the circumstances the same or different? This will give you some clarity.
2- If several months pass and you feel you are interested in marrying her, and you are ready to get married, then consider yourself ready. Sometimes we get excited about something or feel we are ready but we are being impacted by emotions more than logic. So you need some time to pass by to know it emotions are the greater influence. So if after a few months you still feel interested and ready then go for it.
3- As long as the sister has good qualities, she has a good character and she seems God-fearing, have Tawakkul on Allah and ask him to make it work for you. Don’t stress too much over it and don’t overthink it. Have Tawakkul and Allah will facilitate it for you Insha’Allah.
My parents constantly treat me badly.
I see no other solution other than to distance myself from people, even those around me.
I know that I should be patient, but how? What is a practical way of being patient? Nothing I’ve tried has worked so far.
I ask Allah to help you and give you strength. Some recommendations:
1- Remember that Allah created us for such situations. This is an opportunity for us to show our faith. One of Prophet Yusuf’s greatest struggles was with this own family. His brothers tried to kill him then threw him in a well then sold him as a slave. But in the end Allah compensated him. All Imams had to deal with difficult family members. So remember that one reason why we are here on earth is to deal with such trials and pass them. Everyday that you pass such a trial Allah elevates you infinitely.
2- Imagine you are in a play. If you were told there is a play and it involves a scene in which you have to deal with your mother (in the play). It wouldn’t bother you because it’s a play. Well the reality is that this world is one long play. Allah is the producer and He is evaluating. Everyday remind yourself before seeing your mother that this is part of my play and my scene. This gives you a lot of strength.
3- Do sujud for several minutes each night and with a deep breath each time say: سبحان ربي الاعلى وبحمده (subhana rabbial a3la wa be7amdeh)
4- Before sleeping, say 100 times لا اله الا الله (la ilaha illa allah) and take a deep breath each time
5- Put the Qur’an on your heart and recite verse 82 of Sura al-Israa:
وَنُنَزِّلُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ مَا هُوَ شِفَاءٌ وَرَحْمَةٌ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
6- Read this Dua daily:
https://www.duas.org/Amn.htm
7- Everyday pray 2 rak’as like the morning prayer, then when done gift it to Imam Mahdi. Say O Allah I offer this prayer as a gift to Imam Mahdi. Then talk to Imam Zaman and ask him to help you with this situation. This prayer is very effective
8- After the morning prayer, put your hand on your heart and say 70 times يا فتاح (ya fatta7)
May Allah facilitate it for you.
I have a question regarding the permissibility of attending the shrine of Ayatullah Khomeini, many go to the shrine for ziyraat although he is not Masum and an actually Imam. Is it then permissible to do so?
It is permissible to visit the grave of non-Ma’soums. Anyone who is righteous and died on the path of Allah one can visit their grave.
Can a woman perform Pilgrimage to ziarat in Iraq and Iran without husband’s permission. Husband is simply not interested in religious services at all.
She needs his permission. If he is being reasonable in his denial of permission (like safety issues, or need for personal intimacy) then she cannot go. But if he doesn’t give permission just to hurt her or because he doesn’t believe in Ziyarah (and he would allow her to visit other places like vacation places) then she doesn’t need his permission.
My method is basically to just ask a worker in the restaurant if the food is slaughter according to Islamic laws, and then I eat. But I often choose a place that some of my mo’minin friends eat at.
What is your suggestion?
If the owner of the restaurant is Muslim then you can consider the food to be halal. If the owner is non-Muslim you need to be confident that the meat is halal. If the worker tells you it’s halal and that gives you certainty it’s halal then you can eat there. Otherwise you cannot.
Does a woman need her husbands permission to leave the house. Does she still have to listen to him if he’s being illogical or oppressive? If yes then why
1- Yes she needs his permission by default.
2- If he does not give her permission just to hurt her or be oppressive, then she does not require his permission in this case.
I am 25 years old, and my father owns a business that he himself built with a lot of hardships.
Mashallah is it successful today. But I do not have an interest in joining the business or being its successor. I know that being in this business will create problems between me and my father which will spoil our personal relationship. Therefore I have decided to take my own path and work elsewhere. Sadly my parents aren’t taking it well and are almost forcing me to join in the business by using emotional means.
My question is, do I have to give in to this force?
Or do I have the right disobey my parents in this regard?
Is what they are doing okay? or am I in the wrong here?
Parents cannot force us into a particular business, but at the same time we cannot hurt them. Do your best to convince them. Have elders talk to them. Try to remove their disappointment. If nothing works and they will be deeply hurt, then just work for this business until Allah opens a path for you, since we cannot hurt our parents.
I am searching two narrations about the Qai’ms date of return, and I was wondering if you could help me find them.
The first is Imam Ali (as) announcing the Mahdi to appear a few decades after him, but after the tragedy of Ashura, Allah did ba’da and changed the decree to another date, as a punition to the muslims.
The second is the Imams (as) annoucing the Qaim to appear at the time of Imam Kadhim (as), but then the shias disobeyed him by breaking taqqiya, leading to the Imam’s arrest, hence Allah did ba’da a second time and changed the date of the zuhur to a date unknown in the future.
Al-Kafi, vol 1. p. 368
قال أبو حمزة الثمالي: قلتُ لأبي جعفر الإمام محمّد الباقر (عليه السلام): إنَّ عليّاً (عليه السلام) قال: «إلى السبعين بلاءٌ»، وكان يقول: «بعد السبعين رخاءٌ»، وقد مضت السبعون، ولم نرَ رخاءً، فقال أبو جعفر (عليه السلام): «يا ثابت، إنَّ الله قد كان وقَّت هذا الأمر في السبعين، فلمّا قُتٍلَ الحُسين (عليه السلام) اشتد غضب الله على أهل الأرض، فأخّره الله إلى الأربعين ومائة سنة، فحدّثناكم فأذعتم الحديث، وكشفتم القناع، قناع السرّ، فأخَّره الله ولم يجعل له بعد ذلك وقتاً - عندنا - ﴿يَمْحُوا اللهُ ما يَشاءُ وَيُثْبِتُ وَعِنْدَهُ أُمُّ الْكِتابِ﴾ [الرعد: ٣٩]»، قال أبو حمزة: قلتُ لأبي عبد الله الإمام جعفر الصادق (عليه السلام) ذلك، فقال: «قد كان ذلك»، وكذلك قال أحدُهم (عليهم السلام): «كَذِبَ الوقّاتون»
If these two women don’t find it bad from their perspective and from my perspective nahi aan el munkar isn’t obligatory in this situation, would it be permissible?
It is permissible to sleep with them meaning in the same bed (between them). But it is not permissible to have sex with one of them while the other one can see.
May Allah bless you on this journey of seeking knowledge.
Here is a great series on the life of the Imams:
https://www.al-islam.org/person/baqir-shareef-al-qurashi
Some other good books
https://www.al-islam.org/fifty-lessons-principles-belief-youth-naser-makarem-shirazi
https://www.al-islam.org/recognition-imam-al-asr-significance-and-obligations
https://www.al-islam.org/youth-and-morals-sayyid-mujtaba-musavi-lari
Water the comes out of a faucet is kurr. As for washing machines, many scholars believe they do purify the clothes, including those impure items you mentioned.
Living with in laws is an islamic concept? Did Imam Ali live with his mother after marriage? If a couple separates from their parents after marriage, it is said they broke the family, and as if committed a sin by leaving parents on their own in old age. How does Islam view this?
Islamic Law does not require married couples to live with their parents. We don’t have such recommendations. These are cultural.
Yes, one should not hurt their parents. So one must do their best to convince their parents and reduce their disappointment.
No we don’t have evidence that they had prophets actively guiding them because they didn’t have a full intellect to be tried like we modern humans are being tried.
If the daughter is a virgin, then according to many scholars his permission is still required. However, there are some exceptions:
1- If the daughter is completely independent, lives on her own, takes care of her own finances, and makes her own life decisions, then according to many scholars his permission is not required.
2- If he does not give permission just because he wants to annoy her or he is being unreasonable, then in this case his permission is not required.
I was wondering if designer handbags made of leather (don’t know where they are made) are najis if they get wet?
If you know that it’s genuine (animal) leather, then it’s najes (when it’s wet it makes you najes) unless it comes from a Muslim market or country. So if you don’t know where the leather came from (no indication it’s from a Muslim country) then you consider it as najis.
1) Is it permissible to wear an amulet with Quran and Hadith inside such as Nad e Ali and to seek protection from such amulets and is it beneficial?
2) Also I have another question, I understand it’s not God’s fault for simply for knowing someone’s fate as you said in one of your speeches it’s like a teacher knowing a student will fail because of his own negligence and unwillingness to learn and the teacher knowing he will fail is not at fault for him failing but why did God create this person in the first place if he knew from the very beginning he would fail and pay the price. That’s like a teacher inviting a student to a very difficult university knowing he’s incapable and bound to fail in such scenario. Can’t some blame be put upon the teacher?
1- Yes it’s permissible to wear them. As for the Qur’an, it always offers blessings and protection. As for Nadi Ali, while we don’t have a hadith that states to wear it, it doesn’t harm to wear it if it reminds us of the values and legacy of Imam Ali (a).
2- Allah wants to give this person a chance at this trial. Would it be fair to deny him the chance? If the teacher refuses to let this student enrolled (because he knows he will fail) is this fair? The teacher has to give the student a chance. Also, if Allah would only give those whom he’d know would pass their trial a chance, then it defeats the purpose of being tried. Allah has already created angels who are 100% good. If Allah only created people who would be good, then how would they be tried? It would negate the purpose behind the entire system. That’s like asking a question on a multiple choice exam and all 4 answers (a, b, c, d) are correct. Anyone you choose is a correct answer. Well this won’t be considered a test anymore.
Does it count here as looking at haram?
No since it was not deliberate then it is not haram. Deliberately looking at the opposite sex (with lust) is haram.
However, I don’t have a job right now, I lost it due to my negligence when I went astray. Nor I have any female friends who are into deen, I really feel alone and depressed.
I ask Allah to guide you every step of the way and help you. Some recommendations:
1- Try to find some righteous female believers in your area and get to know them.
2- Take online seminary classes. They really reduce one’s loneliness and give you so much positive energy. You can start with our online seminary:
Hujjahseminary.com
Yes appearing in a way that provokes the opposite sex is haram. So a man must dress modestly in front of women. Wearing shorts and showing one’s six pack (as an example) to women would not be permissible because it normally attracts haram looks.
If it turns out that she is a sayeda, will our children be sayeds even though I’m not a sayed?
Your children won’t be legally considered Sayeda, since that is transferred paternally. But they will have certain blessings, like being from the progeny of the Prophet and Imams, and being Mahram to them.
How is it passed paternally? From my knowledge, the "sayedness"(?) was passed from Lady Fatimah AS not from Amir ul-Mu’mineen AS. Like, from my knowledge, al-’Abbas Abu Fadhl AS is not a sayed, even though his father is Imam ’Ali AS.Is there a reason for that?
Abul Fadhl was a Sayed no doubt, and the laws of Sayed (like Khums applied to him). Khums laws apply to paternal Sayeds not maternal ones.
1) Currently I follow Ayatullah Khamenei however I want to change this to Agha Sistani as he has more English resources available for people like us who live in the west which may answer more of my questions and give me a better insight. What is the process of changing taqlid and am I able to do so ?
2) I don’t remember choosing a marja to follow when I turned baligh so do my wajibats count such as Salah and fasting as I didn’t follow any marja for quite a few years ? Later on I found out I had to choose a marja so I just followed who my mom followed so the choice I made was made quickly without any thought.
1- There is no official process. You simply start following the rulings of the new Marja’. You can do so if you believe the new Marja’ is more knowledgeable in Fiqhi matters. So yes it’s permissible to make the switch.
2- Your previous wajibat are valid as long as you did them properly according to the mainstream Marja’s
Your money will be considered halal.
What advice is recommended for situations as a husband living with his parents and his wife. I am recently married with my wife (3 months) and live with my parents. My wife is having trouble acclimating to living with my parents and Alhamdulilla my parents are lenient in the aspect that they don’t have any expectations like cooking, taking on large house work. However, things started to get rocky…My parents are getting frustrated because they don’t feel it’s right and I feel for them and my wife. My parents are so frustrated that they want to kick us out and live on our own. What advice do you suggest? I want to live with my parents and keep them happy and at the same time, I want to keep my wife happy too.
1- As a first step, I recommend you do your best to creatively remove the tension between your mother and wife. Sometimes with some creativity it’s possible to achieve that. Brainstorm, see how tension can be avoided, and gently work on both sides.
2- If that doesn’t work, and you realize no matter what you do the tension is there, then it’s best to move out. Your parents might get upset, but try to compensate by showing them more kindness. Constantly check on them, serve them, be there for them, and show more kindness to them than before. This will help reduce their disappointment.
I have a pre existential question. We all had free will, but when Allah SWT asked who is your lord, our Holy Prophet was the first to awnser. Which makes him the greatest creature of all.
Is that right?
If So, then what’s the thing that made him recognize our Lord first? We all had free will so if he had the capability to recognize the fastest, Allah has given him more knowledge ? This raises my second question, if my last question is yes, then how did Allah choose he will get the knowledge? Anyone who get knowledge would react the same right ? So is that fair?
1) Yes he was the first to respond. One reason why he was the quickest to respond is that Allah knew (based on His infinite knowledge) that when tested in this world, the Prophet (s) would pass the trial the best and fastest. Allah has knowledge of that—that this person would make the best effort. So Allah honored him and gave him some sort of power or insight to say it the fastest.
2) The factor is free will. We have free will and we just use our free will the way we want. Free will is intrinsic to us, and philosophers state that which is intrinsic does not need an explanation for its cause. You can have two identical twins who grow up in an identical environment. One chooses good while the other chooses bad. They just use their free will differently.
It’s permissible. When doing wudhu, part the hair so that you wipe the scalp
1. Is it true ?
2. How do they visit , physical or spiritual?
3. Sometimes we hear the Zakir specifically mentioning that Hazrat Zahra (as) visit the Majaalis of imam Hussain (as) and also collect the tears of believers?
4. Please provide references to the answers
1- We have many hadiths that crying for Imam Hussain (a) makes Lady Fatima (a) happy, and it reaches Lady Fatima:
كامل الزيارات عن الإمام الصادق ” عليه السلام ” قال : ( وما من باك يبكيه إلا وقد وصل فاطمة ” عليها السلام ” وأسعدها عليه
Such hadiths indicate she is aware of the Majales, because when we cry she knows about it.
2- There is a hadith that indicates (in an incident) Lady Fatima (a) attended the Majlis of Imam Hussain (a), but the hadith does not have a chain in our early sources. However, since Lady Fatima’s soul is alive there is nothing wrong with believing that her spiritual presence exists in the majalis of Imam Hussain (a).
3- We don’t have any hadiths that states she collects the tears. This maybe based on a dream.
Do they appoint a new leader to continue or all pray furada?
Yes the one behind the Imam can take a couple of steps and continue the Jama’a. If no one does that then everyone just continues furada
No it doesn’t block that and the ghusl is valid.
Secondly, How can we be sure that we are on the right path? Because in other religions, some people are extremely spiritual and they have many capabilities beyond the average human’s capacity
Thirdly, Can one experience spiritual depression? Like if one feels like their connection with Allah and Imam Mehdi a.s has hit rock bottom and because of that the contentment has been lost? And please recommend books on Allah and how to get closer to him
I recommend you see this discussion on manifestation:
https://youtu.be/BInkFc1i1xc
In short, simply by telling ourselves we can achieve something doesn’t mean we will get it. We still have to work for it. Secondly, there are some people who work hard for it but they still don’t get it, so we still need Allah’s blessings. Third, we want Allah to bless what we do. If He doesn’t, we may get what we desire but we may end up serving Iblis instead of Allah.
To know that we are on the right path, you may see this video:
https://youtu.be/rSwNbQFQ_fI
Others might do some unusual spiritual acts, but it doesn’t mean they’re on the right. The world of souls has certain laws and ways of working and to an extent even non-believers can access some of it. Yes it’s possible for one to feel spiritually low.
Where does this wave come from? Is it Iblis (LA) or my nafs or a test?
How do I deal with myself, when I want to sin and like most of body plans on sinning except like a bit of me that knows I shouldn’t do it.
I try doing something else but the wave is just strong I can’t ignore completely.
Can you please help me? What would do you advice me to do?
Yes this is from Iblis. You have to be prepared for such moments. Plan ahead of time. Have a plan for yourself such that when you feel such wave of attacks, quickly put yourself in a setting in which you are unable to commit the sin. Also, take deep breaks that say “La ilaha Illa Allah” and do wudhu immediately. It also helps. So just run to a setting that doesn’t let you commit the sin.
If they keep their conversations strictly professional (no joking at all and no expressing of emotions) then it’s ok. Otherwise it would be haram
It’s ok if:
-It’s a way to empower and educate the slave then set him free
-Deter enemies from attacking your city (since they could get enslaved for doing that).
If you won’t be serving any alcohol nor sitting on a table where alcohol will be served then yes it would be permissible
There are two types of Ismahs. The first type is the major, divine Ismah—this is not what is meant by the hadith. Such Ismah is not something we can really achieve.
The second type is the relative Ismah, meaning we avoid deliberately committing sins. We might forget or make a mistake, but we don’t deliberately sin and we try to dedicate our actions to Allah. If we do this for 40 days then we get that effect.
I recommend the following books:
https://www.al-islam.org/person/baqir-shareef-al-qurashi
https://www.al-islam.org/when-power-and-piety-collide-sayyid-moustafa-al-qazwini
https://www.al-islam.org/prohibition-recording-hadith-causes-and-effects-sayyid-ali-al-shahristani/introduction
It includes both men and women. And it’s not a compulsion. It’s a recommendation. Here is a hadith in Makarem al-Akhlaaq:
في (مكارم الأخلاق) عن الصادق (عليه السلام) قال: قال رسول الله (صلى الله عليه وآله): أنهى أمتي عن التختم في السبابة والوسطى.
The Prophet (s) said: I prohibit my Ummah from wearing a ring in the middle and index fingers.
And the word Ummah includes men and women.
Yes I recommend the following:
Read this Du’a 4 times:
اللهم اني اتوجه اليك بنبيك نبي الرحمة واهل بيته الذين اخترتهم على علم على العالمين
اللهم فذلل لي صعوبتها و حزونتها واكفني شرها فانك الكافي المعافي والغالب القاهر
“Allahomma inni atawajjahu ilayka bi nabiyyika nabiyyer-rahma wa ahle baytihi-lladheena khtartahom ala ilmin alal alameen. Allahomma dhallel li so'obataha wa huzunataha wakfini sharraha fa innakal kafil mo'afi wal ghalibol qaher."
1- No inside the mouth doesn’t need to be washed, so you can do ghusl with the retainer
2- No nothing would be different. Simply washing the mouth is sufficient
Yes it means according to his rulings your previous prayers must be repeated. However, according to the ruling of some other Maraje’ you don’t have to repeat your previous prayers.
Would it be problematic to switch to a different marja due not knowing this? I have been muslim for a year and a half. However I’ve only been shia for a year so do i need to make up the prayers from the months i was sunni for at the beginning of my conversion to Islam?I didnt there think there would be a ruling about this and I remember asking some friends and they thought the same thing, so I never thought anything of it
When you were Sunni, if your school of thought considered your Ghusl to be valid then you don’t have to repeat your prayers.
As for switching, if you believe another Marja’ is more knowledgeable in this ruling then yes you can switch to another Marja’ in this ruling (or entirely if you believe the other marja’ is more knowledgeable in general)
إِنَّمَا حَرَّمَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْمَيْتَةَ وَالدَّمَ وَلَحْمَ الْخِنزِيرِ وَمَآ اُهِلَّ لِغَيْرِ اللَّهِ بِهِ فَمَنِ اضْطُرَّ غَيْرَ بَاغٍ وَلاَ عَادٍ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌرَحِيمٌ
115. “Verily He has forbidden for you only carrion, blood, swine flesh, and whatever has other (name), than Allah’s, been invoked upon it. But whoever is forced (to eat them by necessity), not desiring, nor (willfully) transgressing (the limit), then Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.”
What is the tafsir of these verses? Why do the Imams mention not scaled fish as haram but this is mentioned in the Quran, what’s the context? This isn’t me denying what the Imams have stated I’m just wondering. I can’t read Arabic so I have to solely go off of the translation
This verse is not listing every haram meat. Eating elephant meat or lion meat is haram, but the verse doesn’t clearly mention it. We refer to the teachings of the Prophet (s) and Imams (a) for details of Islamic law. The Qur’an gives us general guidelines. It does not give us details. We have hadiths from the Imams that fish without scales are not permissible to eat, so we accept them.
A female is not allowed to get a male hairdresser. It’s not permissible, so you should go to an all-female salon.
It would not be permissible for her to steal money from him. In this case, she must raise it with him and if he doesn’t address it she can raise it with the religious or legal authorities. She can also demand to be divorced in this case.
2. The best way to keep and maintain a healthy relationship that both husband and wife are pleased and happy emotionally and mentally with one another?
3. How you could apply this to your future spouse you are going to marry?
4. I the husband/ future husband does not like something or doesn’t agree with something his wife/ future wife does, is going to do or wants to do then what is the best way to put this across and come to that understanding that the wife/future wife agrees and understands? e.g if the husband/ future husband does not like the idea of his wife/future wife going out alone more than he thinks is right then how would this be something you’d have your wife/future wife to acknowledge and understand.
5. If an argument takes place and the wife/future wife is angry and does not understand without refusing to talk or being aggressive , what’s the best manner the husband/ future husband should deal with this to calm her down and bring her to understand the situation?
6. In what ways can you move together towards islam to improve on ourselves with each other and to help one another become more knowledgeable and aware about our religion?
7. What’s the best way to maintain and keep a happy, trusting and loving relationship?
1- The husband must provide food, shelter, clothing and other appropriate expenses for his wife. He must be decent with her. He must also spend the night with her at least one night every 4 nights (unless she’s ok with him not sleeping in her house for more than that). The wife must make herself available to him whenever he needs, and she cannot leave the house without his permission. Of course, he must be reasonable in saying no (must have a legitimate reason).
2- See each other as one time. Never make personal attacks. Constantly show love and appreciation for each other. Forgive each other. Not involve the in-laws.
3- Look for good qualities in them, such as: being humble, communicating well, caring about parents and siblings (it’s a good indicator), knowing how to control anger, and being committed to religion. These are important qualities to look for.
4- They can put conditions now. The wife can put the condition that she can leave whenever she wants without his permission. They can also assign an arbiter whom they both respect, and in times of dispute, this person can resolve the dispute.
5- Choose the right timing. Say words of love and assurance to her. Then discuss the situation.
6- Both seek religious knowledge. Take online hawza classes. Read books together and discuss them. Read Dua Kumayl and Dua Nudbah together.
7- Always be honest and respectful. Always remember Allah is watching. Every morning both tell themselves they will try to live like Imam Ali (a) and Lady Fatima (a).
I am not an expert to give an expert opinion, but with so many experts and therapists saying it exists, and so much research being done on it, I wouldn’t doubt that it exists.
I know children who underwent therapy and they saw some very good results, so I recommend seeing a good therapist.
I recommend this Dua:
اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَاوَاتِ السَّبْعِ وَ مَا بَيْنَهُنَّ وَ رَبَّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ، وَ رَبَّ جَبْرَئِيلَ وَ مِيكَائِيلَ وَ إِسْرَافِيلَ، وَ رَبَّ الْقُرْآنِ الْعَظِيمِ، وَ رَبَّ مُحَمَّدٍ خَاتَمِ النَّبِيِّينَ ، إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِالَّذِي تَقُومُ بِهِ السَّمَاءَ، وَ بِهِ تَقُومُ الْأَرْضَ، وَ بِهِ تُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ الْجَمْعِ، وَ بِهِ تَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الْمُتَفَرِّقِ، وَ بِهِ تَرْزُقُ الْأَحْيَاءَ، وَ بِهِ أَحْصَيْتَ عَدَدَ الرِّمَالِ وَ وَزْنَ الْجِبَالِ وَ كَيْلَ الْبُحُورِ
Then say Salawat and beg Allah for a speedy solution.
It applies to women as well, however we don’t know what the nature of that will be for them. It could be heavenly servants for them, or it could some other reward beyond our imagination. But women definitely get the reward just like men do—it just may be in a different form for them.
No it’s not wajeb, and it’s recommended just like any other day is recommended to fast. It doesn’t have a special recommendation (like Ghadeer or Arafah for example).
Why has it not been the same for the Taurat and Injil?
1- Allah did not make such a promise with the Taurat and Injeel
2- The Qur’an is a continuation of Taurat and Injeel, and by protecting the Qur’an Allah has protected the message of the Taurat and Injeel.
3- The Qur’an is Allah’s final scripture. There won’t be another scripture to come and correct if it gets changed (unlike the Taura and Injeel—as another scripture came after them to correct what had been changed). Since it’s the final one Allah wanted to protect it so the truth remains.
Yes that’s sufficient. Any time of day pray two rak’as for the sake of Allah with the intention of having your need fulfilled. After finishing the prayer ask Allah to grant you that need/wish.
1- What the husband is doing is sinful and Allah will hold him accountable for that.
2- As for the wife, if she doesn’t want to remain patient then next time she should not have him take an oath on the Qur’an and then she can take action about it.
3- If she keeps being patient Allah will compensate her. She should try to guide her husband using an effective approach, but at the end of the day he is responsible for his actions.
It’s recommended to read this Du’a:
اللهم يا ذا السلطان العظيم، والمن القديم، والوجه الكريم، ذا الكلمات التامات والدعوات المستجابات، عافني من أنفس الجن وأعين الانس
And this Du’a:
اعوذ بالكلمات التامّة و أسمائه الحسنی كلّها عامّة، من شرّ السامّة و الهامّة، و من شرّ كلّ عين لامّة، و من شرّ حاسد إذا حسد
Also, recite Sura Falaq and Naas frequently.
You may see this video for further details:
https://youtu.be/N8NhkNVEBB8
And now after two months I don’t think we are compatible for each other and would like a divorce.
But right now I am in my hayd. Can i still get divorced as I never actually even met him in person?
This is a condition for a permanent marriage not a temporary. A temporary marriage can be ended when the women is in Haydh. Also, there is no official divorce (with two witnesses and so on). He simply says to you I gift you the remaining portion of the Aqed and it will end.
1- Not respond back
2- Gently let them know it’s not ok to verbally abuse
3- Find creative ways to diffuse the situation and calm them down
No you don’t have to say the Shahada. You just make the intention in your mind that the ghusl is for Allah and you do it.
Which kind of musical instruments are halal to play?
Basically the rule of thumb is that any musical instrument that’s usually used in “entertainment gatherings” is haram. Also, we have hadiths about the guitar specifically that it’s haram to use. As for the piano, since it can be used for halal music according to a number of scholars, then based on their ruling it would be halal to use it.
My mother is very disappointed at me and has been pressuring me to speak to him more as he wants to take things further.
Is it wrong for me to disobey her in this?
Your mother cannot force you to marry someone you don’t want to marry. However, you must go out of our way to decrease her disappointment. Tell her you’ll try. Show her you care about her opinion. Be more loving and kind to her, and serve her. But in the end it’s your call whether you want to marry this person or not.
2) Will it be sinful for wanting to avoid them because of what happens to animals?
1) They are permissible to use.
2) No it’s not sinful.
They must live decently and respect one another. The husband must spend on his wife by providing food, clothing, shelter and other required expenses. She must make herself available when he requests and she requires his permission to leave the house (he must be fair and reasonable of course). These are the basic rights.
1. We generally know that Jinns are created of fire or smokeless fire – is that correct?
2. We sometimes hear that Jinns can take different forms like that of an animal and also a human being – Is that true?
3. If true for the above, then can they take any person’s form?
And If they are created of fire then how can they transform themselves?
4. Can Jinns or Satan possess a human being? In what way? How? And can they harm?
5. What is Ruqya? Is it Islamic
6. Can you advice some readings on Jinns
1- Yes they are created from fire.
2- Yes
3- There is no evidence that they can take recognizable human figures (like taking the form of your brother or friend for example). Their origin is fire, now this doesn’t mean that now they have the properties of fire. We are created from clay, but it doesn’t mean our bodies behave like clay. So even though they were created from fire they can take on different forms because they are light and less dense than humans.
4- It is disputed among scholars. Some say yes while many say no they cannot possess human beings. Yes they can whisper to humans or cause them some harm but they cannot possess them and control them.
5- It is basically Du’as to protect for their influence. Those Du’as that have passed down from the Ahlulbayt (a) are trusted. Otherwise we don’t trust them.
6- https://www.al-islam.org/180-questions-enquiries-about-islam-volume-2-various-issues/8-what-reality-jinn
When we say “consciousness,” we generally mean that we have a sense of awareness based on out intellectual and mental capacities. Our capacities are limited. Allah is above all limitations. We know that he has knowledge and is not ignorant of anything, and He has agency and willpower. So if by consciousness we mean he knows everything and is aware or everything (is not ignorant of anything) then yes He has consciousness (which boils down to His divine knowledge). But if it means that he has an emotional experience or he experiences existence like we do then no.
No you are not considered a Majnoon and the obligations still are applicable to you. Majnoon is the one who has no sense or Taklif. Now if you find that the obligations are exacerbating your OCD, or because of the OCD they are becoming unbearable, do your best to do them as much as you are able to. Do them step by step and never doubt their validity. Always say to yourself: Allah will accept them and He has commanded me to ignore my OCD and consider my deeds valid.
1- Sometimes certain sins cause us to struggle with prayers. If this is applicable try to stop them as best as you can.
2- Sometimes we don’t fully accept God’s system, or something happened and we are upset with God for letting it happen. If this is applicable try to overcome it.
3- Talk to yourself before praying. Psychologically it’s very impactful. Tell yourself: I will now pray just like the Prophet (s) prayed and just like Imam Ali (a) prayed. I’ll just stand and thank my Lord. That’s it. Sometimes mentally simplifying it helps.
Yes that’s permissible.
1- Yes this includes a spouse as well.
2- Allah has decided on the system and what variables have an impact in this system, and one of the variables is one’s role/effort. So we definitely play a role in what Allah has willed for us and determined for us.
This really frustrates me but whenever I talk about living separately to my parents they get offended although I think it actually will be healthy for us. I know they will struggle a bit with maintaining the house finances without me here, but they are making me and my wife’s life miserable.
My mother keeps guilt tripping me by saying "I raised you and this is how you’ve become, I will complain to Allah on the day of judgment" etc. My only aim in life is to please Allah and the Imam, but I keep having this inside feeling that by moving out, because my parents will be upset I will be cursed and lose the barakah in my life. I don’t have the ability to sustain them AND my own house if I move out, but they have almost left me with no option.
Can you give me any advice? Will I be committing a bad deed by moving out from my parents house? I ofcourse would not cut off from them, that is not my aim I just feel healthy distance is what we need.
Would I be making Allah and the Imam displeased by making my parents upset? I feel like I may be walking to my doom by moving out and losing their prayers for me.
May Allah facilitate this matter for you. You are not obligated to stay with your parents. If you tried everything to bring a positive atmosphere and nothing is working with your parents, then you can move out. However, you must exert a great amount of effort to reduce their disappointment and to make them happy. Kiss your mother’s hands every time you see her. Buy her gifts. Show her how much you love her. Let her know by moving out you’ll be able to spend more quality time with her. If you are able to achieve this then move out.
However, if this is going to severely hurt them and cause major tension with them, then I would not recommend it. Be patient for now and find creative ways to make things more positive between your wife and mother.
May Allah bless you
Yes, not doing something wajib is a sin. You can see some wajeb acts here:
https://www.al-islam.org/greater-sins-volume-3-sayyid-abdul-husayn-dastghaib-shirazi/thirty-ninth-greater-sin-neglect-any
It depends what you mean by maturity. Was it to a point that she didn’t know what she was doing? Also, if her father approved of her marriage, and he deemed that it was in her interest to get married, then the marriage is valid.
It is permissible as long as the person is guaranteed he won’t side with the unjust ones, he won’t advocate for any falsehood, and he won’t defend anything that violates Islamic principles.
Would you recommend us to read and follow this book?
Yes it is a wonderful book and I recommend reading it. It doesn’t mean every single narration in it is 100% authentic according to all scholarly standards but the book itself is an authentic and good book.
You can take this loan but make the intention that you are taking money that a non-Muslim is offering you (called istinqaadh), and then when you make the payments don’t make the intention that you are paying interest on a loan. Your intention is to pay the lender money because the law requires you to, or make the intention that the money you give (the interest amount) is a gift to the lender tor helping you with your business. Many scholars have said doing so will make taking the loan amount permissible.
As long as you are pure and the place on which you do sujud is pure, and you don’t know that the ground is najes and that it made you najes, the Law of Purity applies and the prayer would be valid there.
If you know the ground is najes and the ground is moist or your body is moist, then you will become najes and your prayer will be invalid. But if you don’t know that the ground is najes, you may consider it pure and you can pray.
1- Try to find effective ways to get him to stop. Not in a way that he feels he is being lectured. Try through a loving and compassionate way. Sometimes that works.
2- If that doesn’t work then try to have one his relatives or friends whom he listens to talk to him.
3- If that doesn’t work, and you are able to be patient and just live your life as best as you can, fulfilling your obligations until Allah opens a path for you, then Allah will reward you and compensate you for that.
4- If it gets to a point such that you cannot handle it anymore, then ask him to divorce you.
May Allah facilitate it for you.
They are Muslims by law, meaning the laws of Muslims apply to them. But in reality they are not Muslims because they have no faith.
If the person you are trying to defend is oppressed and they were subject to injustice, then yes you can save them. Do not technically lie, but you can be creative. Now if you are trying to save someone who is really guilty, then it’s not permissible
You can read your own Nikkah provided you know its conditions and know how to recite it.
However, it is advised that you do not get into a relationship that will cause the break up of your family or get you in legal trouble.
1) If I enter a restaurant in France, and I ask if the owner is Muslim, and it turns out he is, and I eat one if the meals with meat in the restaurant, did I commit wrong?
2) If I enter a butchery and I ask if the owner is Muslim, and It turns out he is, does it suffice for me to eat from it?
3) If I enter a restaurant and ask about the owner if he is Muslim or not, and it turns out he is, and I eat, but let’s say a couple of years later, I find out he doesn’t actually care about the religion and its rituals, was I in the wrong for eating at first just on the fact that I knew he was Muslim?
4) Does my obligation go as far as only knowing if the owner is Muslim or not? Or do I have to ask more questions?
5) If I enter a butchery where there are 100 butchers, 51 are Muslims and 49 are Christians?
Since Muslims are dominant here, I can assume the meat is Halal right?
6) I don’t have to ask every Muslim restaurant owner/butcher if the meat was slaughtered according to Islamic law no?
1- No you did not
2- Yes it suffices
3- You were not wrong
4- Your obligation is to know whether the owner is Muslim is not. You don’t have to investigate anything else.
5- It’s not about the number but rather who is in charge of the market. If Muslims generally are in charge of the market and generally decide where the meat comes from then you can take from those butchers. Otherwise, if this is not the case, you can only eat meat from the Muslim butchers.
6- You do not have to ask.
One of the conditions of hijab is to cover the feet when men are present. Showing any part of the feet would not be permissible.
1- No that does not require you to make any ghusl.
2- What is required for ghusl is if a female experiences an orgasm. If she has an orgasm and fluid is discharged she must do ghusl. But if it’s just a tingling feeling, or just a little moisture is discharged, ghusl is not required.
This is what Sistani says:
السائل الخارج من مهبلها عندما تبلغ الشهوة الجنسية ذروتها بحكم السائل المنوي في الرجل سواء في حال النوم أو في حال اليقظة
And he also says:
وأمّا المرأة فهي وإن لم يكن لها منيّ بالمعنى المعروف إلّا أنّ السائل الخارج منها بما يصدق معه الإنزال عرفاً بحكم المنيّ فيما إذا اقترن ذلك بوصولها إلى ذروة التهيّج الجنسي (الرعشة)، بل وإن لم يقترن بذلك على الأحوط لزوماً، دون البلل الموضعي الذي لا يتجاوز الفرج ويحصل بالإثارة الجنسيّة الخفيفة فإنّه لا يوجب شيئاً
Basically he says the fluid that is discharged during sexual climax or orgasm requires ghusl, but if the discharge is minimal and it’s not accompanied with an orgasm then it’s not considered najes nor does it require ghusl. His understanding is that it has to do with the Urf (common perception) of what constitutes ejaculation. He says if the Urf considers this discharge ejaculation, then ghusl is required (based on obligatory precaution) even if it’s not accompanied by an orgasm. But if the discharge is minimal and the Urf does not consider it an “ejaculation” then ghusl is not required.
If the aunt gifted the property to her grandson when she was alive and she was not terminally ill, then the property goes to the grandson.
Some thoughts:
1- Hizbul Tahrir do no follow the teachings of Ahlulbayt (a), so we don’t agree with their assessment.
2- Unfortunately there are many misogynist men out there, and the cause is culture not religion.
3- If you want to know about the place of women in Islam, look at the Prophet (s) and his family. See how they treated their women. The Prophet loved Khadija. She was an independent businesswoman who was very successful. He respected her and always remembered her after she died. He would cry.
So how he treated his daughter Fatima. He would stand up for her and show her utmost respect. This is the true Islam.
Islam respects women and considers them equals to men. They are not inferior. Yes, there are some laws that are different because men and women have biological and psychological differences, so some laws are different (like hijab and inheritance). We call this separate but equal. So don’t listen to these men. The Qur’an respects women and promises them the same reward/status as it does for men if they believe and do good deeds.
1- These days both parents must make their children their priority, not their career. I recommend that she prioritizes raising her children when she has children. This might that sometimes she’ll have to work part-time or not work at all.
2- Australia has some good Muslim communities, so it’s best if she lives close to those communities so her future children can benefit from Islamic programs.
I don’t see any concerns accepting this offer as long as her husband is supportive (and it won’t cause tension between them later because he wants to be upset about it let’s say), and she will prioritize raising righteous children.
Here is what I would say to Sunnis. Don’t tell them the Imams control every atom in the universe. Tell them that Sura Naml verse 40 teaches us that the one who had some knowledge of the book was able to do something supernatural by God’s permission. He transported the huge throne of Bilqees from Yemen to Palestine in a second. And Sura Ra’d verse 43 speaks about the one who has the knowledge of the book (meaning the full knowledge), who is Imam Ali. The Prophet also said that his family of the Ahlulbayt never separate from the Qur’an, which means they possess all the knowledge of the Qur’an.
So if someone can do supernatural things by having some knowledge of the book, why is it problematic or blasphemy the Imams were also able to do supernatural things given that they had full knowledge of the book?
I would discuss it with them in this manner.
Because he wants the trial of Allah to play out naturally
In the end Allah wanted to try this Ummah, and to show how oppressed the Ahlulbayt (a) were, and also to elevate the status of Imam Hussain (a) and save Islam through him.
1- Before you go to the state, recite Sura Fatiha snd gift it to Ummul Baneen.
2- Realize the angels are present and you are rewarded for educating the people. That helps give you confidence.
3- Bite at your teeth hard.
4- Recite verses 25-28 of Surah Taha.
5- Don’t be concerned about people judging you or that they will notice you are nervous. Many times they cannot even tell.
May Allah facilitate it for you.
1- No castration is not permissible. It’s unjust and a sin. If some Muslims did it in the past, they were violating Islamic law.
2- Masturbation is not permissible and all scholars are in agreement.
I’ve looked in the Islamic sources on al-islam.org.
A quote from this friend:
Questions I would like the shia teacher to answer are:
– If the kaaba was built by Abraham why are there no historical sources for 3500 years, up to the time of muhammed, that do not mention the kaaba
– How Muhammed is a more moral example than Isa.
The examples mentioned are offensive for me to mention but they are based on the hadiths in bukhari that we as Shia do not accept. Mainly around marrying a child (which I’ve already explained according to shia history that Aisha was not 6 or 9 yrs or pre-pubescent).
The prophet muhammed (s) had slaves and it is halal in Islam to have relationships with what your right hand possesses. The prophet married 9 wives, Jesus did not marry, Prophet Muhammed had wars with the Christians and Jews, Jesus was defenceless. (I’ve explained about Islam coming to reduce polygamy and to abolish slavery, wars being about jihad and self defence for the Ummah but this is more about why prophet Muhammed did these and Isa didn’t but prophet Muhammed is still classed as the best of creation). Is the superiority more related to how he came for the largest nation of people of all time?
Bukhari does not paint a morally virtuous picture of the Prophet Muhammed (s).
1- Mecca existed before Christianity. Yes it was a small village, so one should not expect a lot of archaeological evidence for it and its buildings. But here is a study that proves some archaeological evidence:
https://www.researchgate.net/publication/314394211_Glimpses_into_the_Archaeological_History_of_of_Makkah_Vol_I_-_Vol_II
2- There are old fragments of the Qur’an dating back to the era of Prophet Mohammad (s), and this proves the Qur’an came from his era. Here’s an article on some of those old fragments verified by carbon dating:
https://www.bbc.com/news/business-33436021.amp
3- Polygamy existed in previous monotheistic religions. What does your Christian friend say about that? Great prophets of God like Abraham and Solomon practiced polygamy.
4- Prophet Mohammad (s) married several women due to noble reasons such as breaking the barriers of racism, bringing interfaith tolerance, teaching others to take care of widows (in the absence of a well established welfare state), neutralizing enemy tribes to bring peace, and encouraging others to free slaves.
5- Prophet Jesus (a) did not have a state or city to rule for him defend it by going to war with his enemies. He would travel from one village to another. He was not settled in one place. Had he had a state/community, he would have defended it. Prophet Mohammad (s) in Mecca lived like Jesus (a). His enemies persecuted him but he forgave them. When he migrated to Medina, he had a community to defend. Also, Jesus was accused by Romans of sedition, so one can conclude that he encouraged his followers to rise against the just state.
Also share with your friend Matthew 10:34-35:
Do not suppose that I have come to bring peace to the earth. I did not come to bring peace, but a sword.
For I have come to turn “’a man against his father, a daughter against her mother, a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law…
Tell your friend the Day God granted Prophet Mohammad (s) victory in Mecca he freed all his enemies. After 20 years of persecution he forgave them. He did not kill them.
6- Yes there are a lot of false hadiths in books like Bukhari that we reject. Aisha was not 9 when the Prophet (s) married her. This is a historical fabrication.
If it is used as medicine and it’s a medical necessity to use it (due to one’s health). Otherwise it’s not permissible because it is taken from a living animal. Now if the deer is slaughtered halal then it would be permissible to consume it’s antler velvet
1- The cause of their poverty is not their children. It’s other factors like oppression, injustice, unjust economy, and so on.
2- Poverty is a trial. Allah has not promised us not to try us. Yes we have Tawakkul on him and he helps us, but some people Allah has determined that it’s better for their hereafter to stay poor.
3- Yes some of them don’t have proper Tawakkul on Allah. They rely on materialistic means more than Allah. Had they had stronger Tawakkul, their situation would have been better.
4- If someone truly fulfills his religions obligations, has strong Tawakkul on Allah, works hard, is content and not greedy, Allah will truly help him. He many not necessarily become rich or wealthy, but Allah will give him the sustenance that he needs.
Yes the sky can still have blue colors in at Maghreb time. Maghreb occurs when the redness of the sky in the eastern half disappears. If it’s cloudy check the time. These days you can google the sunset of any city in seconds, then just add 15-20 minutes to sunset and you can pray.
2) Is it true they become dust?
3) Allah says that we can have anything we wish for in heaven. So if I wish to see my dead pet in heaven, will Allah grant me my wish and will I have my actual pet with me there forever?
4) What will happen to the remainder of animals who weren’t summoned by their pet owners in heaven?
1- All animals will be resurrected on the Day of Judgment.
2- Some animals go to heaven, like the camel of Prophet Saleh or animals used in Allah’s path (like horses for defending Islam or camels going to Hajj on them).
3- Allah grants a believer whatever he wishes in heaven. If a believer desires to be united with his pet in heaven, Allah will grant him that.
4- We don’t know. We just know God is merciful and he will do that which is most wise. One reason why all animals don’t go to the heaven that people go to is because heaven is like graduation. People worked hard and they earned it. Imagine going to your graduation and on stage they put animals with you (like a monkey wearing a cap). That’s insulting. Heaven is a place for humans, not all animals, even though some exceptions are granted to some animals.
1- Be patient. This will take some time, but Allah will help you to move on.
2- Completely stop communicating we her. Deleter her number or account. Also delete your account if that’s the only way to stop you. Be strong and resist. It will be hard in the beginning but then you will be relieved. Avoid thinking about her as much as you can, and anything that reminds you of her.
3- Do sujud for several minutes each night and with a deep breath each time say: سبحان ربي الاعلى وبحمده (subhana rabbial a3la wa be7amdeh)
4- Before sleeping, say 100 times لا اله الا الله (la ilaha illa allah) and take a deep breath each time
5- Put the Qur’an on your heart and recite verse 82 of Sura al-Israa:
وَنُنَزِّلُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ مَا هُوَ شِفَاءٌ وَرَحْمَةٌ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
6- Read this Dua daily:
https://www.duas.org/Amn.htm
7- Everyday pray 2 rak’as like the morning prayer, then when done gift it to Imam Mahdi. Say O Allah I offer this prayer as a gift to Imam Mahdi. Then talk to Imam Zaman and ask him to help you with this situation. This prayer is very effective
8- After the morning prayer, put your hand on your heart and say 70 times يا فتاح (ya fatta7)
May Allah facilitate it for you.
https://youtu.be/xlJ3H6e1Vxg
The Eid prayers were originally wajeb. At the time of the Prophet (s) it was mandatory to attend and pray them. They are mustahab today due to the ghaybah of our Imam. So because they were originally wajeb, they are prayer in Jama’a.
If he is in a place and he suspects he will be looked at with lust, then yes it’s good for him to cover his face—but not a covering that resembles women covering their face. He should use a different kind of covering.
I’ve truly reached a stop where I don’t know what to do and how to help myself not fall into that path where I’m practicing for the wrong reasons. I miss the feeling I had a few months ago when it was truly for Allah swt only, I want to go back to that. What do I do?
Some recommendations:
1- Every time you hear someone praising you, privately say to yourself: what do they know about me? They are just seeing my outside appearance. They don’t know about my sins. I’m just a weak sinful servant of Allah, and without Allah’s blessings I am worthless. Always say such things to yourself to quell your ego.
2- In your private setting, do more for your religion and relationship with Allah. Tell yourself: here no one but Allah seems me, and this is purely for Him. I don’t want anyone to know or to praise. I just want my Lord and His satisfaction. Such thoughts are effective.
3- Do sujud for several minutes each night and with a deep breath each time say: سبحان ربي الاعلى وبحمده (subhana rabbial a3la wa be7amdeh).
4- Before sleeping, say 100 times لا اله الا الله (la ilaha illa allah) and take a deep breath each time.
5- Put the Qur’an on your heart and recite verse 82 of Sura al-Israa:
وَنُنَزِّلُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ مَا هُوَ شِفَاءٌ وَرَحْمَةٌ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
6- Read this Dua daily:
https://www.duas.org/Amn.htm
7- Everyday pray 2 rak’as like the morning prayer, then when done gift it to Imam Mahdi. Say O Allah I offer this prayer as a gift to Imam Mahdi. Then talk to Imam Zaman and ask him to help you with this situation. This prayer is very effective.
If boxing can pose serious harm to the one playing, then it’s haram. The Law of No Harm would prohibit it. Now watching it is ok because the one who is watching is not harming himself. Yes, if watching it in a stadium is considered by society as supporting it, then it can become haram.
As for tatbir, some have an issue with it because their claim is that it ruins the image of the Shia, not because it’s haram in itself (since normally tatbir is a type of blood letting and does not cause serious harm).
He considers his hands and surrounding pure unless he is certain 100% that he touched the actual najasa. Otherwise he considers everything to be pure
I now want to ask them for their permission so that I can stop hiding in my room or in the bathroom at salah times.
So my question is how I should ask them. I’ve asked before, but they didn’t understand why I want to pray and what the benefits are.
So what benefits can I mention to them so that they will be convinced that my salah will be positive in my life? What reasons are there that would be persuading?
What a difference trial. May God help you and be with you every step of the way.
Some recommendations:
1- Tell them prayer improves your mental health. It motivates you to study more, it gives you a positive mood, and it makes you more energetic.
2- Tell them prayer makes you more humble and more willing to help others.
3- Tell them prayer is a type of meditation and it brings you peace and happiness.
4- Tell the students who pray are happier than those who don’t. A study by Harvard proved this.
Hopefully some of these points will convince them.
Regarding leftovers… if I prepare a meal and bless it before eating but can’t finish… must I also bless the leftovers if I reheat them the next day?
As for large quantities, is there any guidance for how much is able to be blessed at once? For example, if I buy a gallon of water and say bismillah before drinking from it, must I repeat the blessing each time I drink from the container?
I bless leftovers and large quantities when I return to them because it feels like the correct thing to do, but I have always wondered if it’s required.
Saying Bismillah on food is recommended not mandatory, so you don’t have to say it each time. Yes it’s recommended to say it each time and in fact with every bite of food. It brings you blessings from Allah and gives you protection from Shaytan.
1- To save them from the corruption of this world.
2- To save them from a very difficult future trial that they could not handle it they were to live.
So it’s out of his mercy that he takes their life. They dir pure and innocent and go straight to heaven.
3- The infants or believing parents are kept with Prophet Ibrahim (a) or Lady Fatima (a). They take care of them until they are reunited with their parents.
2. Do you know where I can find someone to do qadha fast and salat for someone still alive?
3. Where I can find someone to do qadha salat and fast for a deceased person?
1- No they cannot. They must do them themselves.
2- For the deceased, you can find people to do them overseas in Iran or Iraq. If it’s not too many years, I can help in arranging it in Iran. You may also contact the office of your Marja’ and arrange it with them.
Usually the deceased writes in his will how many days he missed. If he didn’t, then go with the lowest estimate. Let’s say you don’t know whether the deceased missed 5 or 10 years of prayer/fasting. You are sure of the 5 but you don’t know if it’s 10. Just go by the 5 and have it made up for the deceased.
2) There are some of them like my 3rd or 4th cousins who are much more distant and I’ve practically never met them in my life. Some of them I have met but when I was a child and no longer have contact with them. Is it necessary to reach out to them as well? And when I do, is it sufficient to send greetings to them through my mom or my dad or do I have to do it personally?
1) You must not completely cut all ties with them. Let them know that you reject their oppression, but once in a while you must keep ties with them.
Try to call them or send them a message every several months. For example on Eid send them a greeting.
2) It is not necessary. But it is recommended and you will be rewarded if you do. And yes it’s sufficient to send them a greeting through your mom/dad.
الْفُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ وَزُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ وَبُرَيْدِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْمَرْأَةُ الَّتِي قَدْ مَلَكَتْ نَفْسَهَا غَيْرَ السَّفِيهَةِ وَلا الْمُوَلَّى عَلَيْهَا إِنَّ تَزْوِيجَهَا بِغَيْرِ وَلِيٍّ جَائِزٌ.
https://thaqalayn.net/hadith/5/3/56/1
But I read the above hadith recently. I remember you telling me that my wife doesn’t need her dad’s permission, even though she lives with him. But doesn’t this hadith say that if she isn’t independent, she can’t get married even if she has no wali?
2) Are there any ahadith about girls who wish to marry but have kafr/dayuth fathers? Even a hadith which says something like ‘a disbeliever has no guardianship over a believer’ would suffice.
3) And where is "’Zawwajtuka nafsi ’ala l-mahr il-ma’lum’ – ‘Qabilt’" mentioned as the marriage contract in ahadith? I asked Sadiq Shirazi and he told me Wasa’il ush-Shi’a Vol 15 pg 3, but my Arab friend checked for me and said the only thing on that page was "Bismillah ir-Rahman ir-Raheem", and that the chapter wasn’t even on nikah.
1- The hadith you mentioned basically indicates that a woman who is completely independent and makes her life decisions can get married without anyone’s permission.
2- The source given to you is correct. It’s the Maktaba Islamiyya version.
http://shiaonlinelibrary.com/الكتب/1231_وسائل-الشيعة-الإسلامية-الحر-العاملي-ج-١٥/الصفحة_3#top
3- We have hadiths that non-Muslims cannot be guardians of Muslims, and many scholars have said the end of 4:141 also proves that Allah has not given Kafirs any authority or guardianship over Muslims.
And expanding on that, I read a hadith in al-Kafi that said the ‘if she’s independent’ thing, but added "So if she so desires, she can appoint a wali" does this mean she MUST or just that it’s an option if she wants, but doesn’t have to?
One hadith is the following:
وقال ( عليه السلام ) : الإِسلام يعلو ، ولا يُعلى عليه ، والكفّار بمنزلة الموتى ، لا يحجبون ، ولا يرثون.
It basically means Islam supersedes and nothing supersedes it, and kafirs are like the dead, and as an example of that, they do not inherit.
Just think about it: how would Allah put the fate or a Muslimah in the hands of a Kafir? Naturally, every Muslim who comes to propose might be rejected by the kafir father. Allah would never put a believer in such a situation. No scholar in history has doubted this law. There is absolute consensus that a kafir parent has no wilayah on his Muslim daughter.
If a woman doesn’t have a wali, she is her own wali. She doesn’t need anyone else’s approval. If she likes to appoint a wali to represent her that’s fine, but she doesn’t have to.
Or should it be not so lavish as befitting weddings or celebrations.
What is the ruling regarding this?
It’s good to serve good food to Azadars, but it shouldn’t be too lavish (like wedding style). In the end, Azadari includes sadness and grief, so the type of food and the way the food is presented must be appropriate for that. For example, offering ten types of dessert and fancy cakes (like you’d find in a wedding or birthday party) may not be appropriate. But yes the quality of the food should be good—not cheap, low-quality food
No it’s not necessary as long as water reaches the skin. So if one rubs the area and makes sure water reaches under the hair then it’s ok. It’s highly mustahab to remove pubic hair on a regular basis, but it’s not wajeb
I have a few small questions please. What is the opinion of Sayed Sistani and Sayed Khamenei on the following questions regarding awrah, what is permissible to show in real life and online in front of mahrams or non mahrams:
1. What is the awrah of a male?
2. What is the recommended dresscode for a muslim man?
3. Can men be shirtless in real life or post shirtless pictures online or use that as a profile picture?
4. Can men post workout videos online?
5. Can men post workout videos online shirtless?
6. Can they post such pictures/videos wearing very tight clothes or a vest that still shows off their figure, or "gains"/muscles?
7. What about wearing shorts? What is the limit with regards to that and what would constitue awrah for a male and how much of the legs would need to be covered?
8. Are women allowed to post workout videos online?
1- The awrah of a male is the two private parts only. However, a male should not show his body to females in a provocative manner. He should be dressed appropriately when he is in their presence.
2- He should wear clean clothes, not clothes that are too tight, he should cover his body to at least the knee, and it’s recommended for a man to cover his head (such as an appropriate har, turban, kufiya, etc..)
3- If it provokes women it’s not permissible.
4- If it provokes women and attracts their attention, no it’s not permissible.
5- Same
6- Same
7- By default men can wear shorts. But if they are in a particular setting such that it’s provoking women and drawing negative attention from them, it would not be permissible.
8- No because it does provoke men.
I have a few questions please, what's the rulings for Sayed Sistani about the following:
1. Is it allowed to daydream/imagine having a spouse? Like just imagining a day in the life nothing too explicit, just them taking care of us and being with them?
2. Is it haram to imagine explicit/intimate relationship scenarios with a future or current spouse?
3. I've heard that jinn are involved in our imaginations, is this true and authentic from the ahadith of the Ahlulbayt a.s? If possible could you please provide some sources.
4. Can we imagine haram things or is that considered a sin? Things such as talking to or exchanging gifts with non mahrams, or other more serious sins? Not acting on them just imagining.
1- Yes it’s permissible.
2- With a current spouse it’s permissible. With a non-mahram woman or imaginary woman it’s discouraged.
3- Satans can whisper to us, so part of those whispers can be to trigger immoral thoughts.
4- If one knows that he won’t act upon them, it’s not haram.
I've seen on Sayed Sistani's website that any kind of chatting with non mahrams is forbidden. The ruling seemed very strict and I don't understand how it's applicable to our mixed lives today, unless we are completely segregated which is unrealistic in most cases.
I understand that joking and these kinds of things are not allowed, but why are simple conversations/intsructions and intellectual discussions also forbidden?
Why is communication not allowed when boundaries are kept and in a formal setting?
How can one preform a task/job if such interactions are deemed sinful? Be it at a job, or an online forum/chat group
My question is primarily about online interactions. But an additional question, would the ruling change for in real life?
Please shed some light and guidance on this matter.
Simple, professional conversations are allowed. As long as one is not joking, flirting, or saying anything sensational, charming or sexual in nature then it’s permissible.
However, one must be careful, that’s because haram relationships and sins usually start from these “harmless” conversations. So as long as one is constantly vigilant and self-monitors everything he says, he can have appropriate conversations with the opposite gender.
One proof is the old pages of the Qur’an that have been preserved throughout history and are still existing today. For example, Birmingham University has some old pages and through carbon dating they were able to trace the Qur’an back to the era of Prophet Mohammad (s). When looking at these pages, we see that they are identical to the Qur’an we have today:
https://www.bbc.com/news/business-33436021.amp
Yes, there are different recitations (Qira’at) and so some ways of pronunciation have changed for some words, but such changes don’t impact the legitimacy and content of the Qur’an.
then the bleeding was stopped. Is my wudhu valid?
Your wudhu is valid
Yes it’s permissible unless you know that the food being offered to you is itself haram (meaning it’s stolen, or it was bought with money that was specifically haram). Now usually these days that’s not the case. We buy the food for a general amount of money (like $10) then we pay. This would be ok. But let’s say I have haram money in my hand and I tell the store owner I buy this bread with this specific money in my hand. If this is how the transaction is done then it would not be valid you should not eat such food. But honestly this is rare.
So generally yes you can eat there.
(assuming I'm financially capable)
Once
I have made an oath to refrain from repeating a sin where I swore that everytime I repeat I must pay $Y to charity.
Although after a while this became a high load which will put hardship on me to pay and I won't be capable to fullfil it due to needing the money.
1. Is the oath still valid?
2. If the oath is not valid due to these circumstances and at a later date I become capable must I fulfill the oath?
1- If you are unable to pay the amount, then it’s ok you won’t be sinning. However, whenever you get the financial ability you must pay it.
2- Yes you must fulfill it whenever you have the financial ability
A question, if I may. If a woman is begins spotting/bleeding outside of her normal menstrual cycle, it is not heavy and she has a history of getting stress period/bleeding, is she still obligated to pray salah or will this be considered a menstrual period?
1- If she knows the spotting will continue more than 3 days (continuously)
2- And it has been at least 10 days since her last period
Then she considers it haydh and does not pray. Otherwise, if it doesn’t continue for 3 days or it has been less then 10 days since her last period, this would be considered istehadha and she would need to pray.
So the Hindu belief in Brahman is very similar to the God we believe in. Hence we do not consider Hindus to be atheists as they believe in God. The problem is that they are polytheists because they worship those idols or other gods. They believe they are divine and worthy of being worshipped. This is shirk. And God never authorized those idols to begin with—they don’t have evidence of that.
Sometimes I say: look at the powerful sun isn’t it a manifestation of God’s power? That’s perfectly fine to say and believe. But sometimes I say: the sun is literally a manifestation of God and so it is to be worshipped. That’s shirk.
As for those Muslim philosophers who say humans are a manifestation of God, there are are two types of them:
1- Those who say it symbolically—meaning we human are a manifestation of Allah’s power and wisdom. We reflect his amazing creation. That’s fine.
2- Those who say we are literally a manifestation of God, and technically we are part of God or God himself—this is shirk and most scholars have rejected that.
And if eating them is permissible, why lobsters are haram? Don't they come from the same order of Decapoda? is there an explanation regarding this?
That’s because we have hadiths that tell us shrimp/prawn is permissible to eat. So shrimp is an exception.
As for lobsters, crabs the exception does not include them. Shrimp and lobster are similar, but they are also different (for example lobsters can only live in salt water whereas shrimp can live in fresh water). Shrimps swim while lobsters crawl. So there are differences and Allah knows best.
2) I was following doing taqlid of marja when he was alive and then I change my marja to different marja when he was still alive. Now after he's death can I go back and follow my past marja even though he is not alive anymore or no?
3) When can a person follow another marja's verdict not her regular marja? What is requirement for following another marja verdict?
4) Can a person follow a deceased marja's verdict or no?
1- Obligatory precaution means you must follow the ruling unless there is another Marja’ who allows it, so you can follow that other Marja’ who allows it
2- Many scholars stare you cannot go back to his Taqleed since he passed away
3- If your current Marja’ says it’s obligatory precaution, or it has been proven to you that another Marja’ is more knowledgeable in the ruling, then you can follow him in that ruling
4- Most scholars say no (unless you followed him when he was alive and you stay following him).
There are signs that precede the reappearance. You can see them here:
Signs of Reappearance - Sayed Mohammad Baqer Qazwini
https://youtu.be/psaajwMHn8M
And then there are signs of the Day of Judgment:
Signs of the Hour - Sayed Mohammad Baqer Qazwini
https://youtu.be/WeS38HGeJ74
So the the massive events that will take place on earth (collision of stars, destruction of mountains…) will be tied to the Day of Judgment, which is after the reappearance of Imam Mahdi (a).
When the Zahoor occurs, there will be some wars here and there. Some evil groups will try to fight Imam Mahdi (a). How big those wars will be is not clear to us.
If I'm explaining my problem to a scholar or a therapist and I'm explaining how certain person has so and so bad qualities or deeds, will that be gheebah too? Also, I've heard a saying from 8th Imam I think that we shouldn't discuss our problems with anyone but Allah. We should be patient. I want to follow this but I feel like I need guidance and help in various situations. What should I do?
No that’s not gheebah. Now try to avoid revealing the exact details of their identity. For instance, instead of saying “my brother x” say “one of my family members.” It’s ok to consult a believer and ask them for advice. If you are complaining just to complain that’s makrouh. But if you are talking about your problems to seek advice that’s good.
1- In general, showing loss of hope, despair, or objection to Allah’s will in times of tragedy is discouraged. Culturally, if one would hit their thigh, it indicated lack of patience and objection. This can change over time or it can be different in other societies. When we hit our chest or thigh for Imam Hussain (a) we are not objecting. We are showing our support for his cause. We are saying no to oppression. In fact, if anything, we are finding hope and getting closer to Allah.
2- Imam Hussain is an exception. Sahih hadiths tell us جزع which is despair or severe grief is makrouh except on Imam Hussain. Allah has made this exception for Imam Hussain.
as five timings of prayers. So if we pray it in three times won't we be leaving some of it(QURAN) & leaving some of it?
The Qur’an doesn’t specify 5 times. If actually specifies three times:
أَقِمِ الصَّلاةَ لِدُلوكِ الشَّمسِ إِلى غَسَقِ اللَّيلِ وَقُرآنَ الفَجرِ إِنَّ قُرآنَ الفَجرِ كانَ مَشهودًا
Sura al-Israa’ verse 78
As for the verse you quoted, it doesn’t specify 5 times (assuming it’s talking about salat to begin with, because some mufassirs have said it’s referring to general Dhikr not the daily 5 prayers):
1- Before Sunrise = Fajr prayer
2- Before sunset = Dhuhr and Asr
3- Parts of Night = Maghreb and Ishaa
As for “sides or parts” of the day, it’s a reference to the mustahab prayers or dhikrs.
It is completely permissible for the proxy to not have done Hajj before. He can go as a proxy and it would be valid. Yes later in life if he becomes financially capable he must go for himself.
I am interested to know if we can pray behind a Sunni Imam, especially Jummah prayers.
Do we have to recite the Surah’s ourselves or can just listen to the imam.
I heard that Ayatullah Sistani recommends repeating the Jummah prayer as Dhuhr salah afterwards, so does that mean that the original salah behind the Sunni Imam didn’t count?
I am interested to know what the other Ayatullah’s say regarding this matter and if there is a difference of opinion or general consensus.
Scholars have different opinions about this. By default, praying behind them is not valid because they don’t observe the proper conditions of Salat. However, there is something called Taqiyyah. If one is in danger and must pray with them, you can pray behind them and your prayer is 100% valid and no need to repeat it.
But if there is no danger, and you go there just to keep good ties with them, then some scholars state the previous Taqiyyah rule applies while some say no. As a precaution, either you yourself recite the Surah when praying Jama’a with them, or repeat it later. And when praying Jum’a with them, as a precaution pray Salat al Dhuhur.
اَلسَّلَامُ عَلَیْنَا وَ عَلَىٰ عِبَادِ اللهِ الصَّالِحِینَ
اَلسَّلَامُ عَلَیْكم وَ رَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَ بَـرَکَاتُهُ
Or should we only send the one wajib salam
اَلسَّلَامُ عَلَیْكَ أَيُّــهَا النَّبِيُّ وَ رَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَ بَـرَکَاتُهُ
No you should say the short salam only (the second one).
I come from a family that has an odd religious dynamic. We identify as Shia but pray the Sunni way. I have been trying to learn more about Shia Islam for a year now and have switched my way of fasting, wudhu and prayers etc. But the mental barrier I experience from my mother gets unbearable at times because she doesn't believe in a lot of Shia concepts or the fact that we still mourn for the Imam. It usually starts as a discussion but then turns into an argument and I fear displeasing Allah if I talk back to my mother or raise my voice at her. It also frustrates me because she disregards the high importance of the Imams and their sacrifices and it hurts me when she doesn't understand and attacks my beliefs.
I don't know what to do in this situation, Sheikh. Please tell me some dhikr I can do to ease the situation at my home and please keep me in your prayers.
1- Be patient. Such matters take time. Don’t bring up topics that cause tension with your mother. If you do, find an effective, soft approach. It’s very difficult for a person to change his/her beliefs. It takes time and effort.
2- Do sujud for several minutes each night and with a deep breath each time say: سبحان ربي الاعلى وبحمده (subhana rabbial a3la wa be7amdeh)
3- Before sleeping, say 100 times لا اله الا الله (la ilaha illa allah) and take a deep breath each time
4- Read this Dua:
http://www.duas.org/mobile/sahifasajjadia-dua54-removal-of-worries.html
5- Read this Dua daily:
https://www.duas.org/Amn.htm
May Allah facilitate it for you.
Can a girl wear minimal makeup such as concealer just to cover dark under eyes before going out ?
If the make up only covers or conceals that, it’s permissible. If it’s visible and makes the woman attractive and draws the attention of men, it’s not permissible
What was Abu Talib AS's given name? I watch a Shi’i documentary on him and read in another place that his name was "’Abd Manaf", but Manaf was a pagan pre-Islamic diety. But it makes no sense his father or anyone would name him that, because they were all monotheists who worshipped Allah Azza wa Jal and were the divine authorities before Muhammad SAWA and ’Ali AS.
So why was his name "’Abd Manaf" (Servant of Manaf), Manaf being an Arab pagan deity?
There are various reports about Abu Taleb’s name.
Some say his name was Abu Taleb. So his Konya was Abu Taleb and his name was Abu Taleb.
Some reports indicate his name was Imran.
And some state his name was Abd Manaf. Assuming it indeed was Abd Manaf, it doesn’t mean he is the slave of an idol called Manaf. That’s because Manaf in Arabic means: virtue, honor and goodness. So this is the meaning of his name.
My little sister (14) no longer wants to be muslim because she is tired of all the rules such as modest clothes and no relationships and doesn’t like our culture. She wants to be able to have her own freedom to live her life without parents telling her what to do. We don’t know how we can bring her closer to Allah. She doesn’t care nor put in any effort to try
I recommend you show her the beauty of Islam. She probably doesn’t see the beauty of it. I recommend you have her see these videos, or you see them and share with her their main points:
https://youtu.be/rSwNbQFQ_fI
https://youtu.be/jB3MXhYOy2k
https://youtu.be/RK7PCkFT4Rg
https://youtu.be/OsORm56hx08
https://youtu.be/kPZNe_EG9nE
https://youtu.be/b7BTouFUoDo
https://youtu.be/s8DpPc3g014
1) Has there been any mention of hijab in jannah? I ask about hijab because i’ve read about people meeting and greeting each other. Men and women so will there be any form of hijab rules that have been mentioned in the afterlife?
2) And how does a soul look like. Is it completely like our human body or something else.
Our hadiths don’t mention Hijab in heaven. So we don’t know.
As for the soul, most scholars believe it’s a very thin material, but it has physical dimensions. We don’t know what the essence of the soul is. You can see this for more info:
https://www.youtube.com/live/IBL1dUOeBZw?feature=share
We respond to them by saying:
1- Verse 3:169 teaches us that he is alive (spiritually) since he died in Allah’s way. And he has sustenance.
2- When we say Ya Ali Madad we are basically asking Imam Ali (a) to use his sustenance to help us, just like you ask someone to help you in this world.
3- Imam Ali (a) has been given the power of Shafa’a. It’s shirk if we worship Imam Ali, but we don’t. We are asking Allah, but we know Allah has given him Shafa’a, so when we say Ya Ali Madad we are requesting that Shafa’a.
And here’s the source for the dialogue:
https://www.al-islam.org/day-judgement-sayyid-saeed-akhtar-rizvi/part-2-death-and-after
(Scroll down to #23)
I’m an architect and a product designer from india, and me along with 3 of my non muslim friends are working on establishing a furniture design studio. So along with furnitures we design sculptures as well. My friends have been working on a adiyogi sculpture (shiva) and are determined to introduce it to the market. And I can't put my mind straight as to if for me as a muslim is this going to be shirk that my company is selling shiva sculptures. And if yes what can I do about it. Should I ask them not to divide the payment with me for all these sculptures sold?
As a Muslim, you cannot be involved in making and selling such sculptures. You can tell them to separate the earnings from the sculptures and you would not receive anything from the earnings, nor will you be involved in making them. If you do that, you can continue to be their partners.
So what do you say about:
Maryam 87
Taha 109
Saba’ 23
Zukhruf 86
Baqara 255
Anbiya’ 28
So who are those whom Allah has given permission and authorized? Sahih hadiths indicate among them are Prophets and Imams. Even Sunnis accept that prophets intercede.
Calling on the Imams directly, in the sense that you ask them to help you because they are alive (per 3:169) and have sustenance from God and you are asking them to share that sustenance with you, is permissible. Yes it’s not permissible to call on them independently of God, or believing that they are the creators of the universe or that they give people all their sustenance and God does nothing.
Swimming any place where there are men and women, and you get close to the opposite gender and you are exposed to seeing their body swimming is not permissible. Yes, if you go to a secluded part of the lake such that you are not close to the opposite gender and you won’t be seeing their body while swimming then it’s ok
İ had a question regarding offering prayers at my ancestral house. İ have a stay of 4 days here. İ wanted to ask if İ would be offering Qasr prayers or full ones. It is my grandfather's house and we pay a visit there at least once a year but do not live there permanently so I was asking in this case whether when I go there, I should pray Qasr or full prayers. Please guide.
If you did not live there and it wasn’t your home before then you must pray Qasr.
Is it possible for a Muslim woman who does everything right in accordance to her deen except the fact she does not wear hijab to enter Jannah?
Yes it’s possible as long as she is not openly rejecting Allah’s laws. Sometimes a person knows it’s a sin but she is trying and she asks Allah to help her. She is eligible to go to Jannah. But if a person is arrogant and rejects Allah’s commands, then that is a form of disbelief.
All meats are packed in manufacturing package but I’m touching them by loading in my storage box suppliers by company and then taking back to there unit and packing in bags to distribute to poverty stricken people, homeless, single mothers etc.
I also deliver these bags to individuals. Is this haram job?
I have wife and four children to support so I took the job but constantly feel I’m making haram money by touching haram
1- Stocking and carrying alcohol is haram, but if you are just stocking ham it is permissible.
2- Yes, offering ham to a person directly is not permissible, but if you have no other job and you need to keep this job for sustenance then this is considered a necessity and so you can work this job. Yes if you find a halal alternative then seek it.
Yes you have yo make up every single prayer missed. You may see this video on how to make them up:
https://youtu.be/hgDq0Mm-SL8
In Surah Ra'ad (13:14):
To Him due is true prayer and those who pray beside Allah give them no Answer but like one who stretches forth hands towards the water that it may reach his mouth but it will not reach it; and the prayer of the unbeliever is only in error
my Q when anybody ask : Why do you say Ya Ali Madad
What answer I can give to *Him*
In 3:169 Allah makes it clear that those who die in His way are alive, and they receive sustenance from their Lord. When we say Ya Ali Madad, we are basically asking the Imam to help us with sustenance God has given him, just like you ask your friend or neighbor for help since God has given them some sustenance or power in this world.
The verse you quoted is addressing pagans who would worship idols and call out to them. Idols are not alive nor do they have sustenance from their Lord, nor is anything besides Allah to be worshipped.
I recently watched your lecture about the narrations from Karbala, and in the lecture you mentioned that the Quran talks about Christians that were burned in a ditch by an unjust king in surah Barooj. I looked in my tafsir books at home but I did not see the same tafsirs (I saw 3 possible different narratives) and I was wondering what your source was so that I may read it as well.
Tafsirs such as Al-Amthal mention this. The hadith source that we have for it is Tafsir al-Qummi. You may read it here:
http://shiaonlinelibrary.com/الكتب/2338_تفسير-القمي-علي-بن-إبراهيم-القمي-ج-٢/الصفحة_413
If one sees sin, is it wajib to express dislike/dissatisfaction even if it wont have an effect?
If you know it won’t have any effect then you don’t have to show dislike. Yes, if not showing dislike will encourage the sin or make it seem like you are ok with it, then you must show dislike. Also, if the ones committing the sin are your immediate family you should also express dislike even if it won’t have an effect.
Are cousins also included by what you mean with immediate family?
No cousins are not included
Immediate family are like your spouse and children
There is a minor judgment and major judgment. When we die, Barzakh starts and this is the minor judgment. Those who are believers will get judged and rewarded for their deeds and might be partially punished for some sins. Those disbelievers will get judged and punished for their sins. And those people in the middle, who are not believers but they are also not disbelievers (meaning they didn’t stubbornly reject the truth) they will be put to sleep until the Day of Judgment. So the major and final judgment comes there on Yawmel Qiyamah. Barzakh is like a pre-trial, and the Day of Judgment is the main and final trial.
I live in a workplace where I have to identify my clients with their right pronouns like he/she/they. Since they're are only 2 genders and it is considered haram to be anything else besides these 2 genders. Would it be better if I quit my job and find another or can I make taqqiya?
If using the third pronoun is considered supporting something haram (like homosexuality) then it would be haram and yes you’d have to search for another job. But if in your society it’s not considered as supporting a sinful lifestyle like homosexuality, then using the “they” pronoun would be ok.
You can also be creative and just avoid using pronouns altogether. Instead of saying “he” came or “she came” or “they” came you can say “this person came.”
Those close to us have rights on us. Our neighbors have rights on us more than those who are far. Your relatives and tribesmen also have rights. What Islam fought is injustice and racism. I oppress someone because of my tribe. I reject the truth because of my tribe. I take people’s rights and give to my tribe. This is the tribalism Islam fought. Otherwise being good to your tribe, serving your tribe and bringing prosperity to your tribe us good. You can start your own tribe (if it’s possible—not sure if this is possible nowadays).
I travelled to Hajj with my family the year that I hit puberty for my Wajib Hajj. Unfortunately, I already had a habit of masturbation and I committed masturbation twice or thrice during my Hajj. I do not remember at what stage of the Hajj, wether it was in Ehram or not (I assume it was in Ehram as well as without). I heard somewhere that I cannot enter into marriage before I make it right. I’m 30 years old and I have a lot of pressure to get married.
Please let me know exactly what I have to do to make it right and if indeed I cannot enter into marriage before offering kaffarah of Hajj.
If one masturbated during the ihram of the Hajj before going to Muzdalifah, one has to pay the Kaffarah and go to Hajj again (repeat it).
Now if you are not sure that this happened during the Ihram, then you can consider your Hajj to be valid. It’s very unlikely that this happened during Ihram because there aren’t really private places in Arafah for one to do that. So your Hajj is valid Insha’Allah and you can get married.
Can Harmal (wild rue) be eaten? It is so encouraged in our Hadiths and cures a lot of diseases but I wanna know wether it’s consumable or not. And if it is, then how do we consume it?
Yes the seed can be chewed and eaten. Some people state that it has a drug like effect and makes one high. The one recommended in Islamic law doesn’t have this effect. The one that may have this effect is not the haram that’s mustahab to consume—it may be something else. Otherwise the recommended harmal doesn’t have any such intoxicating effects
I was just wondering if getting hair extensions affects wudhu in any way? Are there any things to take into consideration?
Hair extensions are permissible and don’t affect ghusl or wudhu if the extension is placed at a length from the root (like 5 inches or more).
During ghusl, the hair doesn’t need to be washed. The skin has to be washed, and the part where the hair is attached to the skin. So it’s permissible to use extensions and the ghusl would be valid.
As for wudhu, one must either wipe the scalp or the hair if it’s not too long. It it’s like more than 5 inches long one must wipe the scalp. Now if the extension is placed at the hair less than 5 inches from the root, you would need to wipe the scalp even if the hair is not long.
The ultimate purpose is to serve Allah with full sincerity. Now this service comes in many forms. If you have the interest to become a scholar for the sake of Allah, and to be a source of guidance for people, then that’s wonderful. Go for it.
Yes reshaping the nose is permissible
1. Which is the main tafsir of the shia – which is said to be the most authentic one.
2. What is the best tafsir for one to refer to within the English language – I’m presuming the list is very limited due to a small quantity of works being translated.
1- The main Shia Tafsirs can be divided into two parts: the early tafsirs and modern tafsirs. Among the early tafsirs, you have Tafsir of Qummi, Ayyashi and Majma’ al-Bayan.
Among the best modern tafsirs is Tafsir al-Amthal.
For English I recommend Quran Hadi:
https://www.firstcause.net/quran-english/
Is it really makruh or wrong to pee whilst standing or urinating in stagnant water (like a toilet)?
It’s makrouh to stand and urinate, not haram. So yes standing and urinating in a toilet bowl is makrouh, but permissible.
I would like to know if someone want to fast every week one day in other month than rajab shaban and Ramadan which is the best day to fast?
Thursday
1) Do I have to pay fidya if I was sick for few days last Ramadan but I fasted the qadha fast before the coming of this Ramadan?
2) Is this ruling true and does it mean a that we have to pause for a moment after dhiker of ruku and also after third raka of zuhur aser and isha and after second sajda we have to pause for a second?
1) No if you fasted before this upcoming Ramadhan then you don’t have to pay any Fidya.
2) Yes, in prayer, after standing from ruku you have to stand still for like a second. Same applies after raising your head from sujud. You have to sit still for like a second. You can’t just stand up straight from sujud.
Is the reward of doing salat tahajjud as qadha the same as doing it on time example 30 minutes before fajr or less?
The reward for doing it before fajr is greater, but doing it Qadha’ definitely has an immense reward as well
No you do not have to wear hijab in their presence as long as you are confident they won’t take pictures of you and show them to men.
My question is- what is the role of the women in the companion of 313? And how to reach that level of path. I can never imagine to be a part but wish to. I wish to know what is expected and demanded to fulfill that?
I watched one YouTube clip telling that being believer and follower of Ahlulbayt is must to be consider as. Will a true faithful Muslim but follower of ahlul sunnah have the chance of being a companion? Can you send link about arrival of Imam Mahdi AS
The hadiths don’t tell us exactly what the role of those 50 women (who are among the 313) is. So anything we say will be pure speculation. The Imam will give them appropriate tasks.
It’s not impossible to reach that level. The more sincere and pious you are the greater the chance becomes to be one of them. The 313 are very sincere, very humble, submit 100% to God, accept His system 100%, and very firm in their faith, they don’t oppress anyone, they follow God’s laws unwaveringly, and they truly implement the teachings of the Qur’an and Ahlulbayt (a).
A true and faithful Muslim from other schools of thought can definitely join the Imam when he reappears and believe in him. However, those 313 are believers with complete faith—they recognize Imam Mahdi as their living 12th Imam and they believe in his leadership and the leadership of all the Imams. One who rejects the divine leadership of the Imams cannot be part of the 313
Here’s a clip:
https://youtu.be/109JyJ--RPA
2) Does that mean that in those times, Islam allowed to touch pregnant slaves and only forbade penetration?
1) Yes only penetration is not permissible during that time
2) Correct. Penetration was not allowed during the pregnancy
But other things would be allowed
Is it allowed for women to engage in intercourse with male slaves like it is for men with their females. If not then why?
No it is not allowed. If she wants to, she must marry her male slave and she can marry only one.
It’s the same reason why a woman cannot marry more than one man at one time. One possibility wisdom behind it is determining who the father is in case or pregnancy. If she can have children from numerous slaves the father normally cannot be determined. You may say: today with DNA testing it’s possible. Well, historically it wasn’t, and even today most people around the world don’t have access to such testing or don’t have the money to get it done. Islamic laws are that would apply to most people in general.
1- Can you reveal sins if you're asking for advice on overcoming them? Is this halal, makruh or haram?
2- Would it be permissible to lie on a job resume? If not, is there a case where it would be allowed?
3- The whole western economic system is based on haram interest and corruption. If Muslims in the west are allowed to use debit cards and credit cards that compile interest, and are allowed to take loans that also compile interest. How can one live without contibuting to this system? Do we incur sins for working for these companies when we need a livelihood?
4- Is there anything mentioned in Islam about personality disorders? Such removing people abruptly, anger issues, self harm, is there any support, hadith, quran, or anything related to it mentioned?
1- You must reveal in a way that doesn’t normalize sins and in a way that doesn’t directly expose what you did. For example, you can say “if a person committed x sin…what’s the best way to proceed?” So you can ask for advice like this.
2- Lying on a job resume is not permissible. However, you can give a creative answer that’s not technically lying, but that it could help with your resume. Lying is permissible if you are saving someone’s life or dignity, or to save yourself from danger.
3- One must not take interest loans, and if he must, there are some workarounds. You may see these two videos:
https://youtu.be/i6xo5QeiZKE
https://youtu.be/Vc6xEr3G_6U
4- We understand from hadiths that people who have these struggles are still responsible for their actions and they can change their personality. This is their trial in life. It seems that sometimes today we absolve them from any responsibility by thinking that “oh they have a psychological or personality disorder…and they can’t do anything about it because it’s a condition beyond their control.” Yes, some severe mental illnesses are beyond a person’s control (like some types of being bipolar or severe schizophrenia). But let’s say one has a very angry or arrogant personality, or a very narcissistic personality. Islam commands them to work on theirselves and overcome these disorders. Otherwise they will be held accountable. Yes, Islam has shared solutions and how to overcome them. For instance, Islam has shared with us how to manage our anger or reign in our arrogance and how to be humble.
2) But I remember a hadith which says thay even though mast*rbation is like fornication there's no actual punishment for it. If there isn't a punishment for it, does that mean one wouldn't go to Jahannom for it?
3) But is it permissible to mast*rbate with one's wife? And I don't mean mast*bating eachother, I mean like if a husband and wife are far from eachother and go on a phone/video call and mast*rbate with eachother. I remember a hadith that said if a man rubs himself again a woman with his clothes on until he ejaculates it's a sin.
4) I know that the Qur'an says the approach one's wife however you please. Wouldn't doing this with one's spouse count as that?
I also find the contents of the hadith about rubbing against your wife with your clothed on suspicious and to still be contradictory with the verse. As the man is still using the woman.
And in my case, I'm still using my wife and I'm experiencing her the only way available to me.
5) Are there any du’as for when one wishes to travel but can't? And any du’as for when one is far from one's spouse and wishes to be with them?
1) When we examine all the hadiths on masturbation, it’s clear that it is a sin. Yes it doesn’t have a kaffara or an official punishment (hadd) but it’s sinful.
2) No that’s not what it means
It means there is no set worldly punishment for it. But it’s still a sin
As for Jahannam, if one deliberately sins and takes God lightly and doesn’t repent then the person may end up in Jahannam. Otherwise Allah is merciful
3) And masturbating when calling a spouse is not permissible. It would still be sinful. One must be patient and try his best not to stay away from his wife. Make this a priority in your life.
4) Yes one can approach his wife in any manner. But masturbation is not approaching one’s wife. It’s approaching oneself.
Also, you are using your wife only by seeing/talking to her—not physically. Technically, physically you are not using your wife. Hence it’s not permissible.
5) I am not aware or any specific Du’as for that, but any general Du’a for the fulfillment of needs would be good.
https://www.duas.org/hajaat.htm
1. How many times was Imam Ali sent to yemen?
2. What year each expedition took place? the first and second.
3. The reason why imam ali was sent on each one and what occur each time if you can briefly explain.
I have heard that the incident of the whole "khalid and Imam Ali had conflict over a slave girl and then everyone hated Imam Ali for taking booty" took place long before the last hajj. And that when Imam Ali was returning from yemen and met the Prophet at ghadeer was different account. So I was told that sunnis are kinda like combining two separate event into one to make the narrative that Ghadeer Khum was about friendship.
1- Most historians state he went two times while some historians state he went three times to Yemen.
2- The first was year 8 while the second was year 10. Those who add a third state it occurred between year 8 an 9.
3- Yes you are right. The objecting and complaining took place only during the first one (year 8) not he second one (year 10). Sunnis have conflated these two to undermine Ghadeer.
If you read Arabic, you may read this short article:
https://www.aqaed.com/faq/1095/
And also this part of the book اعيان الشيعة which is more detailed:
http://shiaonlinelibrary.com/الكتب/3636_أعيان-الشيعة-السيد-محسن-الأمين-ج-١/الصفحة_405
And you can read some more details here about the first trip:
https://www.aqaed.com/shialib/sia06/6.html
Basically, whenever you stop at the end of a word in Arabic, you don’t say the kasra/fatha/dhamna. But if you join the words, then you must say them. So when we say the Bismillah, it’s recited as one sentence without a stop, so after each word in the Bismillah you would have to say the kasra. Yes when you stop at Arrahim, you don’t say the Kasra because you are pausing before saying the following verse
Surah 4:34 is the “most controversial” verse. I watched your lecture about it and you claimed it means a light “hit” with a miswak. Sayed Ammar Nakshawani says the word daraba means to separate. This would make sense because the beginning of the verse tells us men are the protectors and maintainers of women and if the verse ended with depart from or divorce this would make sense because you provide for them and if they show rebellion then you depart from them leaving them to provide for themselves. I also don’t like the interpretation of light beating because again women are adults not children they don’t need to belittle with a metaphorical beating to understand what is wrong.
The word Darabah has a number of meanings in Arabic, and I mentioned the various meanings (not sure if it was all recorded). As for the Miswak point, this is based on a hadith that we have that states it. To be objective in any topic, I have to present the various opinions and viewpoints, and so I was presenting the viewpoint of some scholars that the hitting (when the conditions are fulfilled) must be light and with a Miswaak. But I was not advocating for this view and claiming that it’s the correct view. What I understand from the Miswak hadith is that it’s a method to break the ice.
One of the possibilities of the verse is that ضرب comes from the word اضراب which means to go on strike. Going on strike means to stop spending on them, to separate from them, etc… So this is one possibility scholars have stated (and it is supported by a hadith).
Another possibility is that ضرب comes from the word ضرب في الارض which means to travel. But most scholars have rejected this possibility
Going on strike and pressuring them seeks to be the most reasonable
Abu laheb was one of the biggest oppressors to the Muslims. Others say this verse reminds us the punishment for oppression. But we didn’t need a whole surah to identify this when it’s in the Quran multiple times. “Oppression is worse then killing”
1- It is indeed a miracle because all Abu Lahan had to do to disprove the Qur’an was to become Muslim. But Allah predicted that he wouldn’t.
2- The Qur’an is warning him basically that if he doesn’t stop his oppression then he will go to hell. Not that he is destined to hell. He had free will and he could have chosen to believe. So it’s a warning to him and other oppressors.
3- The Surah is indicating to all people: your blood relations won’t save you if you fail your test. Here’s the uncle of the Prophet and he is condemned for disbelieving. Don’t think God works like you people (briberies and connections and lobbies..) Even if you are related to the Prophet, you must be good and do good to pass your test. This was a powerful lesson to that ignorant tribal society.
4- This Surah also showed the honesty of the Prophet. In that tribal society you wouldn’t condemn your uncle even if he was evil. When Qur’an condemned Abu Lahab, it became clear the Prophet doesn’t act out of his own desire, or that he plays favoritism. He is honest and sincere.
5- Abu Lahab caused massive damage to Islam and justice. He would go telling people and tribes “he is my nephew I know him he is insane…” The stopped many people from joining Islam. He deserved such condemnation.
Allah created us to worship Him so we benefit and experience his mercy. So it’s out of his mercy
I’ve been praying salah Al layl and making dua and praying with full voice and intention but it has no effect on me. I still can’t control my desires. I just prayed and went to sin right after. I know this won’t lead me to a better life and Allah(Swt) has promised difficultly when we sin. But I don’t think I put my trust 100% in Allah(swt) because if I did I wouldn’t sin because He promised us sin is bad. I don’t know how to stop sin I’ve read Quran I’ve prayer extra prayers I’ve made dua I’ve cried I gave wealth away. I don’t want to become unsuccessful in this life and the next. I know my enemy very well I don’t follow the path of the shaytan. But I still get desires out of the blue even while praying and I sin. I think my heart is sealed. I know the prayer is for me and I understand It’s a meeting with the one who has control over everything my sin is making me deluded
I recommend seeing this video as it can potentially change the way prayer impacts you:
https://youtu.be/kPZNe_EG9nE
Also, keep yourself super busy so you don’t have time and you don’t have an opportunity to sin.
Don’t convince yourself that your heart is sealed. Satan wants you to lose hope. Do istighfaar 70 times a day and say la ilaha illa Allah 100 times a day (when you say them say them slowly and take a deep breath) and Insha’Allah your heart will open. Allah created your heart. Don’t let anything take your heart away from Him.
The first level of worship is to pray so Allah rewards you. But there are higher levels such:
-To grant you greater knowledge and to teach you the secrets of the universe
-To elevate your soul and allow you to perceive his greatness
-To taste the sweetness of serving Him
Pray so you can achieve these levels.
1- Either they have some level of perception, and so they praise him as their creator. They don’t have an intellect like we do, but they have perception.
2- Or it means simply by following God’s laws and knowing what to do they are indicating they have a creator and showing that he is the best creator
By default it’s permissible. However, if:
1- Watching such videos makes a person aggressive and leads him to have a bad character
2- Or seeing the person dying in that way is disrespectful and it is like de-sanctifying the person (if he is a believer)
Then it would not be permissible
He wants me in his mutah but we are not sure if it’s valid anymore. Can you please advise.
If he meant it, then yes it’s terminated. He can renew it by making a new one.
But if he was in extreme anger such that he didn’t know what he was saying, then the termination is not valid
What kinda of music is haram? I've seen so many ahadith which say that music is something which Allah Azza wa Jal has promised Hellfire. But I've also seen ahadith where Imam Musa al-Kadhim AS said that music and singing is fine in case of celebration and as long as it doesn't lead to transgression, also one that said Imam Ja’far AS enjoyed the short-lute. I also saw a hadith where the Prophet SAWA found some Muslims banging drums and singing, and he told them to continue so that the Jews would know that Islam gives us freedom. From my knowledge their isnad is sahih, but I find their contents suspicious.
Like I said earlier, I've seen lots of ahadith that says that music is something for which Hell is promised, and that music is something which celebrates the death of Nabi ’Adam AS. I can't see the Imams AS permitting or allowing music in any form.
Can you please explain this to me? Are these ahadith forbidding music only about certain kinds? But it really seems like they apply to all.
This video explains it well:
https://youtu.be/wvLrSpW80UE
Imam Ja'far Sadiq (a.s.) narrates from his father that the Prophet (s.a.w.s.) has made Congregation Prayer compulsory for those living in the neighborhood of a mosque and used to say, "Those who do not pray in congregation will not succeed in their business. I will order the muezzin to give prayer-call and order a personality from my Ahle Bayt, that is Ali, to take a torch in his hand and burn the houses of those who do not pray in congregation."
Iqbal al-A`amal, page 293
My question is simple: why is the Prophet being so violent while he is supposed to be a mercy for the universes?
This was a threat to hypocrites who would secretly gather to destroy Islam and uproot the Muslim community. So it was an issue of security. Hypocrites would try to skip Salat and then strategize to put an end to Islam, so the Prophet (s) warned them.
We don’t have anything that would say it’s prohibited or impossible, but many scholars believe going back in time is logically impossible. When something happened in the past, it cannot be undone
The problem is not with the eyelid. It’s with the eyelash. Water must reach the eyelashes, so if there is an extension and this prevents water from reaching the eyelashes (at the point where the extensions are tied) then the wudhu would be invalid. But if water reaches the eyelashes it would be ok
1- What makes a marriage happy is the decency and good nature of the spouse. So if you see that this person has these qualities then do consider it.
2- However, some level of attraction must exist too. If you can find some attraction in him, then I do recommend that you proceed. But if you have zero attraction towards him, and you don’t really see yourself ever being attracted to him, then I don’t recommend that you proceed. A healthy marriage does require some level of attraction.
1- It is not a sin to stay unmarried for the rest of your life as long as you are sure that you won’t fall into sins because of being single.
2- Yes it is recommended to get married. It’s the Sunnah of our Prophet (s). If someone good and righteous comes your path, do take the opportunity. But it’s not haram if you don’t want to.
3- If you do get married, you are not obligated to have children. It’s not a sin to not want to have children. So that’s fine. Yes, it’s recommended to have children.
You may see this video about that:
https://youtu.be/j9dQ4928ptc
Alhamduillah, I have a lot of family cousins and friends but unfortunately they aren't as pious or religious as they could be. I do not want to seem arrogant, but none of them fit into the category of what a pious muslim is supposed to be like I try to be although I'm not perfect. Although they are good people, I feel very lonely because of this.
Are there duas to find good pious friends which can help me in this situation? I try to avoid spending too much time with friends or some cousins because I fear they'll drag me into haram and change me
Read this Dua:
اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَاوَاتِ السَّبْعِ وَ مَا بَيْنَهُنَّ وَ رَبَّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ، وَ رَبَّ جَبْرَئِيلَ وَ مِيكَائِيلَ وَ إِسْرَافِيلَ، وَ رَبَّ الْقُرْآنِ الْعَظِيمِ، وَ رَبَّ مُحَمَّدٍ خَاتَمِ النَّبِيِّينَ ، إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِالَّذِي تَقُومُ بِهِ السَّمَاءَ، وَ بِهِ تَقُومُ الْأَرْضَ، وَ بِهِ تُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ الْجَمْعِ، وَ بِهِ تَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الْمُتَفَرِّقِ، وَ بِهِ تَرْزُقُ الْأَحْيَاءَ، وَ بِهِ أَحْصَيْتَ عَدَدَ الرِّمَالِ وَ وَزْنَ الْجِبَالِ وَ كَيْلَ الْبُحُورِ
Then say Salawat and ask Allah for good friends, and beg Him when you ask. Insha’Allah He will surround you with good friends.
خاتمين أحدهما ب700 ريال والاخر ب350 ريالا
وفي هذه السنة (1/2023) اشتريت خاتما بقيمة 420 ريالا
علما ان مكافأتي الشهرية هي 1560 ريالا
فهل يعدُ فعلي أسرافا او تبذيرا واذا كان كذلك فكيف استغفر الله من هذا الذنب؟
وهل تعد هذه الخواتم خارجة عن شأني فيجب فيها الخمس أم لا؟
لا، ليس هذا اسرافاً او تبذيراً، ولا يجب تخميسها
1- هل يجوز الصلاة في مكان لا أعلم اذا كان صاحبه يدفع الخمس أو لا (مع إحراز رضا صاحب المكان) ؟
2- هل يجوز الصلاة في منزل أو على سجاد لا يدفع صاحبه الخمس ؟
3- اذا كان لا يجوز فهل يجب القضاء ؟
4- اذا لم اتيقن وجوب الخمس على السجاد او سجادة الصلاة فهل الصلاة عليهما صحيحة
(أعلم ان صاحبهما لا يدفع الخمس ولكن لا أعلم اذا مر عليهما حول بدون استخدام ام لا) ؟
١- نعم يجوز
٢- نعم يجوز، الا اذا تعلق الخمس بعين السجاد فلا يجوز، لكن عموماً الخمس يتعلق بالذمة
٣- اذا كنتم لا تعلمون بذلك فالصلاة صحيحة
۴- نعم تجوز الصلاة عليها وتكون صحيحة
كيف أحسب الصلوات الفائتة ؟
هل أكتفي بالعدد الأقل ان دار عدد الصلوات بين الأقل والأكثر ؟
وفي الصيام هل أكتفي بقضاء أقل عدد من أيام الصيام أن دار عدد الأيام بين الأقل والأكثر ؟
وفي كفارة الصيام هل هنالك فرق بين الافطار على محرم او الافطار على طعام ثم ارتكاب محرم او الافطار فقط ؟
في السنة السابقة حسبت قيمة الطحين وأخبرت الجمعية الخيرية الموجودة في منطقتي قبل التحويل انِ أريد دفع كفارة صيام وارسلوا لي ردا غير واضح وحولت لهم قيمة كفارة بعض الأيام التي هي علي فهل هذا يجزي عن ذاك العدد من الأيام ام يجب علي إحراز ايصال الكفارة بنفسي او دفع الكفارة مرةً آخرى ؟
١- نعم تكتفي بالعدد الاقل اذا دار بين الاقل والاكثر، فيجب عليك قضاء ما تيقنت انه فاتك
٢- عند السيد لا يوجد فرق، فانه تجب كفارة واحدة فقط
٣- اذا كانت تثق بهم يجزي ذلك، والا فعليك احراز وصولها كاملةً الى المستحق
Running water is enough. However, you must be confident that water is reaching all parts of the body. If one is not sure, one must wipe that part to be certain that water reaches there.
I have heard that there are traditions that say if you want your child to be beautiful, or righteous, or some other merit, then you should do this or that thing. Then you should do this or that thing
Or one should perform the intercourse with one's partner on certain days.
Yes we do have such traditions. One’s state during conception does have an effect on the child.
You may see this book about some of that etiquette:
https://www.al-islam.org/marriage-parenthood-heavenly-path/chapter-2-sexual-etiquette
1) Is the shrine of prophet Ibrahim located in Palestine or Iraq? How can we confirm where it is located?
2) Shia Muslims have built the tomb of the Prophet Ibrahim in Borsippa, which is located between Kufa and Hillah. It was turned into a religious shrine topped by a green dome and visited by people as part of their religious pilgrimages.
3) Would you say that Religious shrines have become widespread, without any verification or fact-checking of information- especially in places like Iraq? I feel like people will build mosques and shrines and will slap a name on them and say “ this is the shrine of so and so”. These religious sites have turned into religious tourist attractions for people in and outside Iraq. And I feel like this should be a reason to push religious tourism in the country to generate further revenues to the state’s budget in light of the economic crisis.
1) Our narrations indicate Prophet Ibrahim (a) passed away in Chaam. Chaam is basically the Levant (area that encompasses part of Syria, Lebanon, Palestine and Jordan). Most scholars accept that he passed away in Hebron.
2) The shrine in Iraq is not the burial place of Prophet Ibrahim (a). It is supposed to mark the place he was saved from the fire of Nimrod.
3) Some religious shrines have indeed become widespread without basis. But for many of them, there is a basis
I repeatedly get disappointed and it’s my own fault. I expect people treat me same way I treat them? How did our imams handl the humiliations and critics? Is it wrong for me to react through my emotions, every time I see someone close to me or even colleague being dishonest or rude I automatically lose respect for them and get hurt. It is difficult to balance between emotions and brain: people say adapt and say the right things and not be too honest. In this world we have to have balance so we can survive but I can’t. Am I wrong to express my true thoughts and emotions? I don’t know if this is the right platform to ask. But everybody thinks I’m stupid and my family say change your heart. this dunya don’t care and deserve it. But I have to ask a person like you so u can tell me what’s right in Allah eyes.
We learn the following from the Ahlulbayt (a):
1- Don’t have expectations from people. When we have expectations, we set ourselves up for disappointment. Only expect Allah to compensate you. Don’t expect people to treat you kindly or reciprocate your good treatment towards them.
2- Try to ignore their negativity. People’s negativity only brings us down. It affects our mental health and our success. Life is too short. We want to maximize our benefit in this life. Try not to care about people’s negative treatment. When you have Allah on your side, and also Ahlulbayt (a), and they appreciate the good that you do, then who cares about other people. Constantly remind yourself of this.
3- Islam tells us to be honest, no doubt. However, you don’t always have to tell people how you feel. Sometimes it’s not worth it to tell them when they don’t care. Keeping your feelings between you and Allah is better and more spiritually rewarding.
1) Is black seed oil sunnah to use and if so what does it do and what other oils and or natural remedies are sunnah and what are their purposes
2) I’ve also heard that oiling your hair is sunnah too?
1) Yes it is recommended. You may read here about that:
https://www.al-islam.org/islamic-medical-wisdom-tibb-al-aimma/oil-violets
Check the table of contents for other oils.
2) Yes it is
I feel like I’m losing iman slowly and I’m trying my best, but I don’t know what to do! You see ever since I was a kid my father would always torment my mother and hurt her emotionally. He always curses at her, pushes her out the way.
If anyone in the family (my siblings) tells him he’s wrong he gets really mad and curses them out. He then would give the silent treatment for weeks.
You see sayidna my father prays every day and never misses salah. Doesn’t engage in haram, and fasts every ramadan. He reads the Quran every day, reads books everyday.
I just don’t understand why he’s like this and Muslim which is making me lose faith somehwhat and it’s really hard. I pray every day that he will change and be a better father to us instead of giving the silent treatment and tormenting my mom, but everyday is the same thing. My father doesn’t work and sits at home all day, while my mother works, cooks, takes care of us, asks us if our studies are ok.
Even when my mom tries cooking for him, he doesn’t accept her food and tells her always I should have never married you and proceeds to curse her dead father. I have tried, along with my siblings, and my mother to engage with him in every way, but it always ends badly. He views him self as right in every way. And I want to respect him but I don’t know what to do if I have tried approaching him in many ways
It’s very unfortunate that he treats you all this way, especially your mother. Islam is not just praying and fasting. A good Muslims never treats his family like that. Islam is all about good Akhlaaq. May Allah guide him.
Some recommendations:
1- You have tried to engage with him in many different ways, but I’d still recommend you brainstorm and experiment with new ways to deal with him. Be creative. It’s possible that he had a rough upbringing and was emotionally abused when he was a child. Maybe he has emotional needs. Try to show him love and compassion and see what happens. Hug him, kiss him, say nice things to him, etc… Sometimes it works.
2- If nothing works, then try to avoid him as much as possible. Avoid anything that triggers him. Just say salam to him as him if he needs anything and keep a distance from him. That would reduce the toxic environment at home.
3- Don’t underestimate the power of Du’a. Continue praying Allah changes this situation and guides him.
I recommend the follow A’mal. They are effective:
1- Do sujud for several minutes each night and with a deep breath each time say: سبحان ربي الاعلى وبحمده (subhana rabbial a3la wa be7amdeh)
2- Before sleeping, say 100 times لا اله الا الله (la ilaha illa allah) and take a deep breath each time
3- Read this Du’a:
https://duas.mobi/amp/dua/worries
4- Read this Du’a 4 times a day:
“Allahomma inni atawajjahu ilayka bi nabiyyika nabiyyer-rahma wa ahle baytihi-lladheena khtartahom ala ilmin alal alameen. Allahomma dhallel li so'obataha wa huzunataha wakfini sharraha fa innakal kafil mo'afi wal ghalibol qaher."
5- Put the Qur’an on your heart and recite verse 82 of Sura al-Israa:
وَنُنَزِّلُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ مَا هُوَ شِفَاءٌ وَرَحْمَةٌ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
6- Read this Dua daily:
https://www.duas.org/Amn.htm
7- Everyday pray 2 rak’as like the morning prayer, then when done gift it to Imam Mahdi. Say O Allah I offer this prayer as a gift to Imam Mahdi. Then talk to Imam Zaman and ask him to help you with this situation. This prayer is very effective
8- After the morning prayer, but your hand on your heart and say 70 times يا فتاح (ya fatta7)
I take the water from my right then put it in my left hand and then finally put it over my right
2) Is it better to wash the face once in wudu or twice
1) Yes it’s mustahab to pour water in your right hand, then pour it in your left, then wash your right arm with it. This is mustahab, not wajeb.
2) It’s mustahab to wash the face twice
. Yes, according to the teachings of Ahlulbayt (a), it is also recommended to recite these Takbirat.
However, according to our teachings, the recommendation is to recite the Takbir on the Day Eid (10th of Dhul Hijjah) and to repeat the Takbirat after 10 salats.
I understand the ruling on marrying prepubescent girls is that you require the permission of the wali, however I am curious in regards to what the ruling is on marrying a prepubescent girl who does not have a wali, or even a prepubescent girl who’s wali is not a muslim, would it be permissible to marry them without anyones permission purely from a fiqhi perspective?
Such a marriage is only valid with the permissible of a wali AND if this marriage theoretically is in the interest of the girl and does not cause her any harm. Otherwise it would not be valid. If a girl has no wali (such has her father/grandfather has passed away), the jurist (qualified Mujtahid) would be her wali.
We can conclude that those who are stubborn and arrogant, and they defy God, are the ones who will dwell in Hell for eternity. These people try to defy God even on the Day of Judgment. If God brings them back to this world, they would again pursue corruption and deviation. As for other people, Allah will forgive them and they will be freed from Hell. Most people who enter Hell will be released from it.
Technically it’s not mandatory. However, if not doing so will insult or hurt a fellow believer, then it will be haram not to respond.
According to your marja’, this person would have to do tayammum. As an extra precaution, I also recommend doing ghusl.
Some time ago my mother found out my father was cheating on her. He apologized and she forgave him and we expected the other woman to realize and leave him too but she didn't. She insisted with him to divorce my mother, leave me and my brother, sell his home and live with her and marry her despite that woman herself being a married woman. My father apologized to us but some time later we found out again that he was still cheating… My mother wanted to ask another important thing. Is it permissible for my mother as wife to file for divorce?
If he has been abusive to her, she can seek a Khul’i divorce. However, that has to be handled in a religious manner by contacting a local mosque that offers divorce services. Once the Islamic divorce is done, she can go to the court and file a legal or civil divorce.
I recommend these books:
https://www.al-islam.org/raising-children-tahera-kassamali
https://www.al-islam.org/principles-upbringing-children-ibrahim-amini
I've committed many sins as a young Muslim especially with not lowering my gaze. Now I'm getting better and quiting all these habits I feel much better but I'm finding out just now that violation of other people's rights is not forgivable until that person forgives you. Since I did not lower my gaze I did looked at the beauty of women quite often. I'm not sure but I think that is a violation of their rights as women (please correct me if I'm wrong) and if that is so then how will Allah forgive me? I cannot go to all of them and seek their forgiveness. Besides the awkwardness, it's physically impossible to seek to contact them due to many reasons.
Now I've completely transformed myself and done many good deeds but this violation against them still hangs over me as guilt and a sin that I can't repent for since it's not against Allah but his creation. Is not lowering the gaze a violation of Allah's creations rights? If it is, how do I repent?
1- Know that Allah is merciful and if you truly repent He forgives you and gives a new, clean slate.
2- No you don’t have to go and seek their forgiveness for not lowering the gaze. In fact you should not in such situations. As long as you have asked Allah for forgiveness that is sufficient
Recently I’ve started reading a book by Allamah sayed rizvi called “marriage and morals in Islam”. He mentioned a few quotes from the prophet and his ahlulbayt (peace be upon them). I’ve found the book very interesting but a few of these quotes are hard to swallow. Here they are:
The prophet said “ Prayer has been made the apple of my eyes, and my pleasure is in women”
The prophet said “ no Muslim man has gained a benefit after [the religion of] Islam better than a Muslim wife who is cause of his pleasure whenever he looks towards her”
Jamil ibn Darraj quotes Imam Jaffar Sadiq (as) “ Mankind has not enjoyed [anything] in this world and the hereafter more than the desire for women”
How do we interpret these? Because just by reading this it feels like women are portrayed as only for pleasure and it kind of seems like women are being objectified. I don’t want to jump to conclusions and I’m sure that I’ve understood it wrong or took it the wrong way, however these quotes does not sit right with me. How are we supposed to look at these? What is the right interpretation of these hadiths?
Pleasure here doesn’t necessarily mean sexual or physical pleasure. One of the greatest joys for a person is to have a partner in whom he can find peace and tranquillity (as the Qur’an states in Sura ar-Rum). You build a family with this partner. You share your life. You have beautiful experiences. This beings humans one of the greatest joys in life. So here the Prophet (s) and the Imams (a) are highlighting how valuable women are and how much joy (wether spiritual, psychological or physical) they can bring to one’s life. This in fact came at a time when society viewed women as being inferior. Islam here is reminding people that women are the source of great joy, so don’t underestimate them. Appreciate them and value them.
In addition to asking Allah for forgiveness, must also pay a kaffara, which can be done by feeding ten poor people.
https://thaqalayn.net/hadith/3/4/29/2
وَتَضُمُّ يَدَيْهَا إِلَى صَدْرِهَا لِمَكَانِ ثَدْيَيْهَا
This doesn’t refer to actually putting hands on the chest like salafis do right?
It’s a little different than the way they do it. For women, it’s recommended to cover their chest with their hands during prayer because it’s more modest as it hides the size of the chest.
Over the years, in our home so many extra copies of the Quran, Surahs, Ziarah and Aamaal books and papers have been collected. We have checked with local centers and they are not taking donations. What is the correct honourable way to manage these holy items?
Secondly, I also wanted to ask – there are turbahs, imam zaamin bands, tasbeehat as well, and the same questions applies to these too.
If your local center does not accept them, reach out to other centers in other cities or countries that are willing to accept them.
As for the Qur’an, you cannot discard it or recycle it, as that would be disrespectful to it.
As for the turbah, you can gently put it in a body of water. As for tasbihs you can recycle them. You can also put the bands in a body of water.
I wanted to asked about intimacy, or lack of between a husband & wife. If a couple has relationship issues & has not been intimate for 2 or 3 months, religiously is there an issue with this?
It is permissible to avoid intimacy if the wife consents to that. However, many scholars have said it’s not permissible to avoid it more than 4 months.
Can I ask then what happens if you get to 4 months?
If she consents to that it is ok. But she doesn’t (and she wants it) it would be haram and sinful to avoid it.
So if they both are not initiating the intimacy even after 4 months is it permissible?Also if the wife has previously denied the husband on an occasion what should she do?
1- As long as they both are ok with it then it’s fine
2- She must seek forgiveness from Allah, and be determined not to deny again
If a person is on a trip and they go to the local masjid to do congregational prayer, do they do the shortened prayer or the full prayer?
If they are traveling, they must do the shortened prayer.
I have been muslim for about a year Alhumdulilah, but with my family it has been rather difficult. My father continuously says very disrespectful things about islam mocking salah, wudu, tajweed, and other things as big as our belief of God. I've learned to not emotionally react to what he says, but I was wondering if you have any advice as to what i should do. Should I ignore what he says and pretend like I didnt hear or should I respond? I know islam has a huge emphasis on respecting parents so I am trying my best to be respectful. How can I balance maintaining respect and not letting him disrespect the deen infront of me?
Here is my recommendation:
1- If your father seems occasionally open to what you would say, then yes I recommend you effectively and creatively talk to him about the beautiful aspects of Islamic beliefs and rituals.
2- If he is not receptive at all, and it is leading to tension, then yes I recommend you complete ignore what he says, and keep your relationship with him as positive as you can.
God will immensely reward you for being patient with your family. Don’t underestimate the reward He will give you.
I read in the Quran in Surat al Zilzaal that we will on the day of judgment be split into groups and see all of our deeds, good and bad. Do we know if it will just be us seeing our own deeds or will our deeds be broadcast on that day to all of mankind?
One of the punishments for the evildoers is that their evil deeds will be exposed before others on the Day of Judgment. However, if someone repented for his sins and died with faith, Allah will protect him and not expose him on the Day of Judgment.
I am a female student living abroad far from my country, I am supported by scholarship here. I am confused how should I prepare for hajj? I cannot decide whether my condition now makes it obligatory for me to do hajj as soon as possible? Or is it better for me to wait to graduate and then register hajj from my country? I dont understand when it becomes obligatory for me (in a rush). In my country, it takes very long time, probably 5 years to wait in line to be able to do hajj, but in the country I am living now, it takes only several months or even less to be able to do hajj, but the cost is much more expensive, I think it's possible if I save money from scholarship but i dont understand whether i do have to put it in priority I mean is it in a rush?
I am thinking I also want to save for buying some items for myself, also for a house when I go back to my country and so on.
How about if our parents do not allows us (yet) to go? And told us to focus first to graduate?
Isn't there a requirement regarding the state of our "soul" to go Hajj or spiritual condition?
Please enlighten me what should I do.
1- It is not obligatory to save money to go to Hajj. When you make some money, you can spend it on your expenses.
2- Yes, if you happen to have enough money to go to Hajj (like $8,000 let’s say), and you don’t need this money to survive, then you would be obligated to keep the money and go to Hajj that same year (if it’s safe for you to go). And Hajj has a greater priority over your studies. If you have enough money to go, you must go, even if it means your studies will be delayed a few months or years.
3- If you are able to go, and it is safe for you, you must go even if one’s parents don’t allow. When Hajj becomes obligatory one must go.
4- There is no spiritual condition. One must go and spiritually benefit as much as possible.
I've been currently reading some of our blessed scholars such as Ayatullah Khomenei RH and Allamah Tabatabai RH and they are of the opinion that the universe is eternal and have given various philosophical arguments for this view, my question is does this belief in the eternity of the universe constitute kufr (ie go against the teachings of the ahlulbayt) from my limited understanding of the argument proposed by these scholars on an aqli basis I heavily lean on this view but I am not sure if I should affirm it or not.
Scholars have different views on this matter. Historically, most scholars have rejected this view (some of it is soft rejection while some of it is hard rejection coupled with accusations of kufr for one who believes in that).
Majority of scholars today still reject this belief.
They have cited some hadiths such as:
إن الله تبارك وتعالى كان ولا شئ غيره
And:
لا إله إلا أنت، كنت إذ لم تكن سماء مبنية، ولا أرض مدحية، ولا شمس مضيئة، ولا ليل مظلم، ولا نهار مضئ، ولا بحر لجي، ولا جبل رأس، ولا نجم سار... كنت قبل كل شئ، وكونت كل شئ، وقدرت على كل شئ، وابتدعت كل شئ
And you can find hadiths here that indicate the universe is not eternal:
https://hawzah.net/ar/Book/View/45297/30436/حدوث-العالم-في-روايات-أهل-البيت-%22عليهم-السلام%22
A person said his first Shahada and became a Muslim, but not as a follower of the Shia school of thought. Later on, he became a follower of the school of Ahlul-Bayt and said the Shahada again (basically a second shahada).
In all these years, since the first shahada, the person did not pray and he also didn't start praying after becoming a Shia. Now, after some time, he wants to start praying. Does he have to repeat the prayers that he missed since the first Shahada or does he "only" have to repeat the prayers that he missed since becoming a Shia/saying the second Shahada?
Yes he has to make up all those missed prayers since he became Muslim. When one becomes Muslims, he is obligated to observe the prayers.
White lies are haram even if one believes no bad consequence will occur by them. Yes, there is something called Tawriyah, which means you are not lying technically but you say something true that the other person perceives differently. For example, your friend invites you for dinner and you don’t really want to go, so you tell him “I had dinner” meaning yesterday. This is technically not a lie and so it would be permissible.
I’ve heard that different maraje' say different things here, like if you have to re do hajj and so on. But I don’t really know how to think in general about what to re do.
The Imam issued a special command to him to perform the wudhu the Sunni way, because the Imam knew they would spy on him and find out. Hence, he was not excused in disobeying the Imam.
As for us, if we don’t practice Taqiyyah we get harmed (attacked, killed, etc…) then we are obligated to do Taqiyyah. If one prays in a dangerous area knowing that he could be killed for the Shia way, then praying the Shia way would be invalid and haram. But if it’s not to this extent, like living in a safe society (like in Sweden) then you don’t have to do Taqiyya. Yes, it’s optional. You can go to their mosques and pray their way to establish good ties and bring harmony to society (according to many scholars). But you are not obligated to do that.
As for the Hajj, if you observed it properly, and you observed the pillars of the Hajj, then it doesn’t have to be repeated if you did something out of Taqiyyah.
It is permissible to seek an istekhara for such a matter, but some scholars don’t recommend it. They recommend: try to best figure out what most experts say, and then have tawakkul on Allah and ask him for guidance. But if you are really really stuck then by all means you can have an istekhara done.
We both repented, but I'm scared I myself may not have been sincere because we redid it again so soon afterwards.
I couldn't remember saying "Bismillah" on our first nikah, but I couldn't see why NOT saying it. My wife said she remembered me saying a lot of stuff, and was certain I said it, though she couldn't remember it either. From my knowledge, just being confident you did something is enough. But what if we DIDN'T actually?
What about the mehr? I've been having waswas about that too.
I've been worried about whether or not we vocally mentioned the mehr just before or just after the nikah. We both already knew what the mehr was to be months before the nikah, but does it make a difference if we didn't mention it during the actual nikah?
1- By redoing it right away, you made the right decision. You discovered it wasn’t done correctly, then you did it correctly. There is absolutely nothing wrong with that.
2- Allah is very merciful. Don’t be terrified for something that isn’t sinful, and it was not deliberate to begin with.
3- The Imam will not perform any hudud on you. Rest assured. What you did does not warrant any hudud according to Allah’s law.
4- You don’t have to redo your nikkah. It’s perfectly valid since you have already performed it correctly. Don’t delay consummating the marriage. Enjoy the marital relationship together and start a new, positive chapter together with Allah’s blessings.
5- Bismillah is not mandatory to recite for Nikkah
6- As long as you agreed on a mahar, you’re good. You would have to give her that mahar. If she changes her mind, you are not obligated to give her another mahar. You can willingly if you want to.
7- You have to giver her the mahar whenever you are able to. As long as she’s no demanding it, you’re fine. Regardless the Nikkah is valid.
For example, when you're travelling and have to shorten your 4 rakah prayers, when you return home do you read the full prayer again as qadha?
No you do not offer the full prayer again. When you pray Qasr while traveling your prayer is fully valid and does not need to be repeated.
Did both of these knowledges always exist or were they created?
If they always existed does that mean knowledge is part of Allah?
If it was created does that mean there was an instance when Allah didn’t have knowledge?
1- Allah is knowledge. Knowledge is not part of Him. He is knowledge and He is power. If knowledge was a part of him he’s be composite and in need.
2- Allah’s knowledge always existed since it is his essence, but when he created us he also created signs for us so we can come to know about his attributes. The signs that give us knowledge about Allah is created, and so our knowledge of God is created. But His knowledge always existed.
All those names you mentioned were direct companions and students of the Imam. They met him face to face. They had direct conversations with the Imam, and they learned directly from the Imam
The quote is:
أولئك الذين يصمتون عندما يتعرض الآخرون للقمع هم مذنبون بارتكاب القمع أنفسهم
There is no source for this statement. However, it is a true statement based on the teachings of Imam Hussain (a). The Imam rebuked those who remained silent in the face of oppression.
1- What’s your definition of a good human?
Please see this video:
https://youtu.be/twj-c51WH3Y
2- Those who are truly good but are ignorant, Allah forgives them. Allah punishes those who are stubborn and arrogant.
3- The fire hell is a natural consequence of our actions. If someone drinks poison, they got poisoned. Hell is the spiritual poison people cause to their souls.
4- God is merciful but he is also just. Justice necessitates punishment for the stubborn criminals. Yes Allah’s mercy comes before his justice, so anywhere there is room for forgiveness Allah forgives.
This is the Arabic text for it:
عن النبي صلّى الله عليه وآله أنّ: من قال هذه الكلمات في كل يوم عشراً غفر اللَّهُ تعالى له أربعة آلاف كبيرة ووقاه من شر سكرات الموت وضغطة القبر ومائة هول من أهوال يوم القيامة ووقي من شر إبليس وجنوده وقضي دينه وكشف همّه وغمّه وفرّج كربه وهي هذه:
أَعْدَدْتُ لِكُلِّ هَوْلٍ لا إِلهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ،
وَلِكُلِّ هَمٍّ وَغَمٍّ ما شاءَ اللَّهُ،
وَلِكُلِّ نِعْمَةٍ الْحَمْدُ للَّهِ،
وَلِكُلِّ رَخاءٍ الشُّكْرُ للَّهِ،
وَلِكُلِّ أُعْجُوبَةٍ سُبْحانَ اللَّهِ،
وَلِكُلِّ ذَنْبٍ أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ،
وَلِكُلِّ مُصِيبَةٍ إِنَّا للَّهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ راجِعُونَ،
وَلِكُلِّ ضِيقٍ حَسْبِيَ اللَّهُ،
وَلِكُلِّ قَضاءٍ وَقَدَرٍ تَوَكَّلْتُ عَلَى اللَّهِ،
وَلِكُلِّ عَدُوٍّ اعْتَصَمْتُ بِاللَّهِ،
وَلِكُلِّ طاعَةٍ وَمَعْصِيَةٍ لا حَوْلَ وَلا قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ العَلِيِّ العَظِيمِ.
I do not have a ready translation for it. This is found in Baqiyat al-Salihat. You can also find it in this article:
https://www.erfan.ir/english/88758.html
And there's ahadith that says the Ahl ul-Bayt AS has been given control over the affairs of creation (with Allah's permission obviously). So it seems someone contradictory to say "They have control over creation, but they can't give rizq."
I've been under the impression that you can ask the Ahl ul-Bayt AS for anything, including rizq.
So is asking them for rizq allowed or not?
1- We have complete Rizq and partial Rizq. As for complete Rizq, Allah is the Razzaq and sustainer. We conclude that the Ahlulbayt (s) don’t offer complete Rizq. God is solely the full, independent Razzaq.
2- We have partial Rizq. Some types of Rizq are given to us through the Imams. They have some forms of Rizq that they give us and share with us. It’s ok to ask them for partial Rizq.
That’s how we reconcile between these hadiths.
Yes you can read it in English. I recommend you read it in English to know what it means and then listen to it in Arabic. That would be the best.
As long as these books are beneficial and help you seek knowledge and get closer to Allah, then this would not be wasteful. There is nothing more important than spending on seeking knowledge. Go ahead and buy them and increase your knowledge and Allah will reward you, and whenever you get the opportunity, donate to charities as well.
I heard about this a lot. In my country they call it " 'ain illness " they believe for example we post our photos/videos in social media then because of someone's jealousy our face could turn into "ugly" by acnes or something like that, is such thing real?
You may see this video:
https://youtu.be/3FUjc3nV0Vs
1) What should I recite to end the marriage before the period is over
2) Can it be recited in Arabic only or is it permitted in other languages?
3) Should the mutah wife hear the recitation or can I recite it and end the marriage without her knowing?
1- You say to her: I gift to you the remainder of the Aqed وهبتك باقي المدة
2- It does not have to be in Arabic
3- She doesn’t have to be present. You can relieve her from the remainder of the Aqed and inform her that you have relieved her. Bust you must inform her. You cannot leaver her hanging.
2) What's the point of having a designated night for writing destinies if it could possibly completely change?
1) Bada’ can occur even in matters that are destined on Laylatul Qadr.
2) The night is very important. Our future is determined, but this doesn’t mean that it can’t be changed. Most things probably don’t change, but some things might change. If nothing would change we would lose hope and say what’s the point in making an effort when I’m stuck with a written fate.
1- Those who were believers but had sins and shortcomings, we cannot disrespect them even after they die. We ask Allah for forgiveness.
2- Those who had no faith, did not repent and were know to be enemies of Allah and the Ahlulbayt (a)—like Yazeed—the Qur’an commands us to curse them. If we don’t curse them it means we are ok with their injustice. We cannot fully stand with justice without condemning them.
That’s not true. If you truly repent and start doing good deeds and avoiding sins, Allah will give you a clean slate, and your sins will be converted to good deeds. See Sura Furqan verse 70. Don’t doubt Allah’s mercy. Truly repent and He’ll give you the best destiny.
1) This year our mosque has made it possible for us students to take 10 hawza classes, which have been great. However, this one lesson had me thinking a lot. Our last class was about punishments and the ruling on how us humans can punish others if they commit a فاحشة. I know it’s in the holy Quran but can’t these verses be seen metaphorically? As in Allah swt wanting the believers to see how big of a sin a fahisha is. I personally can’t see the logic in us humans punishing others and in a way acting like God taking peoples lives. I mean Allah swt forgives all sins as it says in the holy Quran, so how can we decide whether or not this person can do tawbah or die. The point of this dunya is that it is a test and some people will commit these fawahish whether we like it or not. I come to think of this story of imam Ali (as) when a man who had cheated on his wife came to Imam Ali (as). Imam
Ali (as) did everything to avoid killing this man. So why do some, people who are far from infallible, get the opportunity to make these rulings? I know that it has to be multiple judges and scholars but they are still not infallible.
2) Other than that I have a question about temporary marriage. Lately, a Swedish broadcasting show made a documentary about mutah. It turned out to be misused by almost all scholars here in Sweden. So this broadcasting show would pretend to be a woman who is in need of money and doesn’t know what to do. The sheikh wanted her to do mutah and also doing it with him. This was not only one sheikh but almost all of the Shia mosques in Sweden responded the same. They took it further and did more research in how the mosques in Europe would answer, and it was the same there. When I see these kinds of things I can’t help but lose faith in a lot of our scholars. The idea of mutah is in my opinion, so wrong and does more harm than good.
1- Regarding the question on punishments, yes Islam does want to avoid punishing people. Hence, when some offenders would confess the Imams would try to dissuade them from doing so. But if they kept insisting, then at the end of the day they had to be punished. As for believers punishing, this only occurs when all the conditions are fulfilled. If the crime is proven, and there is just no way out, then the offenders have to be punished. If people know there is no punishment for their violations, they won’t be deterred, they commit sins openly, and society becomes immoral. By threatening to punish people for immoral acts, Islam is actually protecting good people from being corrupted. So this is more of a deterrent. In practice, it’s very rare for it to happen.
2- Regarding Mut’ah, my assessment is that most men when put in a position of power they use their position to have a relationship with women. This applies to all humans, whether Muslims or Christians, atheists or Buddhists, Sunnis or Shias, and whether through Mut’a or other means. This same broadcasting company, let them do a documentary on churches and Sunni mosques and you’ll see similar things going on there, although in different forms. So this is a human problem. Men have very powerful sexual needs, and many times they fail in restricting this need. So honestly it’s not a Mut’ah issue in my opinion.
Having said that, not all religious leaders abuse Muta’ah. There are many who don’t but maybe we don’t hear about them or the spotlight is not about them.
Also, Mut’ah has its conditions. If you want to better understand how it works I recommend you see the following classes I gave at our Hawza years ago:
https://youtu.be/fibFNckBnak
https://youtu.be/z1fuNzr0w-M
https://youtu.be/jjKpsv6x9Vs
If you have any follow up questions feel free to ask.
But doesn’t niye play a huge role in religion? If the niye is to just use someone for a few hours then move on to the next doesn’t that create more immorality amongst the believers? I mean if young men and women have the opportunity to go the “easy” way and just get into meaningless relationships doesn’t that create more problems? What if people delay marriage because they can just have mutah until they’re done with their fun. I recognize the benefits of mutah but doesn’t the cons overpower the pros?
Mutah can protect people from Zina but it also makes it possible for people to sleep around and not take responsibility after the time period is done. It also discourages young adults my age to get married, which I have been seeing in my own community. And it definitely makes it harder for people to find a partner. Is there really no more Hadith about the conditions? For instance, can’t there be a limit on how many people you can have mutah with or can’t intention play a huge role in this?
Same with husbands having mutah while they’re married. I did Look further into this and I read some fatwas. Yes back in the day when men were in war and couldn’t be with their wives for a long time then they were allowed to have mutah, but this isn’t a condition of mutha. If a man wants to have Mutah while being married, even though he is not away from his wife, then he can do that. Isn’t that a problem? How is this not considered cheating? And the fact that if he’s doing mutah with another Muslim he doesn’t have to even tell his wife just mindblows me. Is there really no other restrictions regarding this topic?
And also why don’t a husband have to tell his wife that he’s doing mutha if it’s with another Muslim? Doesn’t she have the right to know at all times?
1- We differentiate between two aspects: the technical, legal aspect and the ethical aspect. When I said the intention doesn’t matter, I don’t mean the ethical aspect. I mean the technical aspect. Our intentions are between us and God. Let’s say a man permanently marries a lady, and a week later he divorces her (he had intended to do so from the very start). Technically can he? Yes. Ethically is this right? No of course not. So the point is that when you give your signature, technically it’s a valid transaction regardless of the niyya. The niyya is an ethical issue. So I mentioned this aspect to prove the technical legitimacy of the temporary marriage. Later in video 3 I address the ethical aspect.
2- Mut’ah definitely protects from Zina if properly employed and not abused. Yes some people abuse it, but that’s human nature. People abuse money all the time don’t they? Does this mean money is bad? Remember in videos 1 and 2 I am establishing its legal legitimacy. I am not addressing the ethical aspect. The ethical aspect is addressed in video 3.
3- His wife has the right to know if she stipulated that in the marriage contract. If she didn’t, then by default, technically he does not have to tell her. In some situations a man’s physical needs are not met at home, and if this dilemma is prolonged a man faces immense difficulty, so if he seeks another halal relationship he is not obligated to inform his wife.
ارجو التفضل بالاجابة على سؤالي
اعيش مع اختي في منزل واحد. حيث قامت اختي بشراء هذا المنزل و ذلك عن طريق اخذ قرض (مع فائدة طبعا). ولا اعتقد انها متطلعة على احكام القروض لذا فلا اعتقد انها اخذت هذا القرض بنية الاستنقاذ لا القرض. علما اننا نعيش في دولة اجنبية.
والان افكر في ان اساعدها في تسديد هذه الاقساط وبذلك ستقل مدة التسديد وفي نفس الوقت ستصبح لي حصة في هذا البيت حيث ساسجل اسمي مع نفس الجهة التي اقرضتها المال. فهل في هذا اشكال؟ هل هنالك ما يجب علي فعله لكي تكون هذه المعاملة حلالا؟
يجوز لكم ان تسددوا جزءً من الدين وتكونوا شركاء في تملك البيت، فهذه المعاملة جائزة
نعم يجب على اختكم ان تطلب من الله العفو على اخذ قرض ربوي من دون استخدام طريق شرعي
2) And Are Awans Sayed? Because many awan shias claim that they're the descendants of Hazrat Abbas (as) and are Sayed. But I read somewhere that Awans are the descendants of Banu Kalabbiya ( the kabila to which Bibi Ummul Baneen (sa), the mother of Ghazi Abbas (as) belong)
1) Yes both Imams Hassan and Hussain are Sayeds, and all the other children of Imam Ali from other wives are also Sayeda.
2) If it’s proven that they are indeed the descendants of Abal Fadhl al-Abbas, then yes they would be considered Sayeds.
1. Do I need to take shahada again?
2. Is my Salah invalidated?
1- You do not
2- Your prayer is valid
I recommend you say La ilaha illa Allah 100 times a day (take a deep breath each time you say it). This helps with this situation
Directly supporting haram businesses and transactions is not permissible. However, if you are creating a software that can be used in a halal way, then it’s permissible to make such software even if those companies will use it in a haram way (i.e. earn interest). Yes, if your software can only be used to collect haram interest then it would not be permissible to make it and sell it to such companies.
I recommend you watch this video and if you have any follow up questions you may send them:
https://youtu.be/umey2Uwzk5A
Your prayer is valid
You go by the timing of your location. There are apps that help you with that. So determine your location and check the local timings for that location, and then pray based on that location’s timings and recite Dua Ahd in the morning of where you would be.
There is no specific recommendation to observe latom without a shirt. What is recommended is to show grief and sorrow for Imam Hussain’s (a) tragedy. If some men genuinely feel that they are showing their support for Imam Hussain (a) in this manner, then it’s fine there is nothing haram about it. If some feel it is immodest or unusual, then they can express their sorrow in a different setting.
You stated the proper balance:
1- On the one hand, let death deter you from sins and from being materialistic.
2- On the other hand, see death as a graduation for you if you are prepared. As long as you have faith in Allah, you follow the Qur’an and the Ahlulbayt, and you are trying your best to keep away from sins, then see death as victory, as going back to Allah and as experiencing the mercy of Allah to a greater extent.
I recommend you read a simplified book of rulings. You may read this book:
https://www.sistani.org/english/book/46/
If you read it you will know the main rules you need to be aware of.
I found few narrations stating that in reality he wasn't the real messenger for the majoos but someone else was.
Can you explain me briefly (or share a ressource in English) about who are these majoos, which was their prophet and which creed did they follow please?
You may see this post:
https://www.al-islam.org/ask/topics/76208/questions-about-Zoroaster
And here is an excerpt from Tafsir al-Amthal:
Who Magians Are: The word /majus/ (Magians) is mentioned in the Qur’an only once, and it is in this very verse. Regarding the fact that they are mentioned opposite to polytheists and in the row of those having Heavenly religions, it is understood such that they had had a Divine Faith, Book and Prophet.
No doubt that today the followers of Zoroaster in Arabic are called /majus/, or at least, the followers of Zoroaster form an important part of them, while the history of Zoroaster himself is not clear at all.
It is so ambiguous that some have recorded his advent in the eleventh century B.C. and some others have said that it happened in sixth or seventh century B.C.1 . This marvelous difference, viz. five centuries, indicates how dark and ambiguous the history of Zoroaster is.
It is known that he had a book by the name of, Awesta which was destroyed in the invasion of Alexander to Iran, and later it was written at the time of one of the Kings of Sasanian Dynasty.2
There have not been available so much matters from their belief, but what is more famous than all today is their belief in two origins of good and evil, or light and darkness. They consider the god of goodness and light as Ahura Mazda, and the god of evil and darkness as Ahriman.
They respect the four elements, and the fire in particular, so much so that they are called ‘Fire Worshippers’ and wherever they live there is also a fire-temple, large or small.
Some philologists believe that the term /majus/ (Magians) is derived from /mug/ which was used as a title for the leaders and clergymen of this religion, and the word /mu’bad/ which is now used for calling their clergymen had originally been derived from /mu‘wad/.
Some Islamic narrations indicate that they had been the followers of one of the Divine prophets but later they deviated from the path of Monotheism and turned to some blasphemous beliefs.
We read in some Islamic narrations that the polytheists of Mecca asked the Prophet (S) to take capitation from them and let them to worship idols. The holy Prophet (S) answered them he would not take capitation from anyone except the people of the Book. The polytheists wrote in answer to him (S).
“How do you speak like that while you have taken capitation from the Magians inhabited the region of Hijr?”
The Prophet (S) said:
“Verily Magians had a prophet, who was killed, and a Book which was burnt.”3
Another tradition from ‘Asbaq-ibn-Nabatah denotes that once Imam Ali (as) went upon a pulpit and said:
“Ask me before you are in lack of me.”
Then ‘Ash‘ath-ibn-Qays, a famous hypocrite, stood up and said: O’ the commander of the believers? How is it that capitation is being taken from Magians while there has not been sent down any Divine Book for them and they had not had any prophet?
Hadrat Ali (as) said:
“Yes, O’ ’Ash‘ath! Allah has sent down a Book unto them, and has appointed a prophet for them.”4
Imam Sajjad, Ali-ibn-il-Husayn (as) in a tradition said that the holy Prophet (S) said:
“Treat with them in the same manner that you treat with the People of the Book, and the purpose of the Messenger of Islam was Magians.”5
By the way, it must be noted that the Qur’anic term /majus/ is a plural form and its singular form in Arabic is /majusi/.6
3- Who The Sabeans Are: It is understood compendiously from the above mentioned verse that they have also been the followers of some heavenly religion, in particular that their name has been located here between the names of the Jews and the Christians.
Some commentators consider them as the followers of Yahy-ibn-i-Zakarriya whom Christians call ‘John the Baptist.’ Some others believe that Sabeans had taken a part of the belief of the Jews and a part of that of the Christians and mixed them, thus they think that their religion is something between those two religions.
Sabeans consider a great importance for water in their belief and, therefore, many of them live by the great streams. It is said that they also respect a few stars, and that is why they have been accused as star worshippers, though the apparent of the verse indicates that they are not in the row of polytheists
I have 2 question.
1. Is there any issue if someone seeing in dream regularly?
2. What to say to my sister as she thinks her father is not happy with her marriage and eventually she started feeling unhappy and thinks something wrong goin to happen with her.
1- No your sister should not think that your father is unhappy with her marriage. As long as it’s a good marriage and she is in Allah’s obedience then he would be happy.
2- Him appearing in her dreams regularly might mean that he wants her and his other family members to remember him with good deeds. Do more good deeds (prayer, charity, Qur’an) on his behalf. This will make him happy
I highly recommend the following:
1- Do Wudhu right before you sleep
2- Be on your right side when you are falling asleep
3- Read Sura Falaq and Naas before falling asleep
4- Recite Tasbeehatel Zahra before falling asleep
5- Try not eating at least 3-4 hours before sleeping
6- Read this Dua before sleeping:
آمَنْتُ بِاللَّهِ وَ كَفَرْتُ بِالطَّاغُوتِ، اللَّهُمَّ احْفَظْنِي فِي مَنَامِي وَ فِي يَقَظَتِي
7- Read this Dua as well:
أعوذ بما عاذت به ملائكةُ الله المقربون وأنبياءُ الله المرسلون وعبادُ الله الصالحون من شر رؤياي التي رأيت أن تضرني في ديني ودنياي
Then blow to your left side 3 times
No only the Fidya must be paid by the one who was unable to fast. It is not like the Fitra which the breadwinner must pay.
You can work in such restaurants as long as you don’t deal with alcohol (such as by offering it to the customer).?
I used to be Muslim but left Islam for a while. During the time that I left Islam I used to believe in God but i didn't believe his name was Allah and I didn't believe He sent the Quran. I just used to believe in a universal God but not that his name is Allah.
Since then I decided to come back to Islam but now i'm having confusion if Allah is a different God to the universal God that I used to believe in because the characreristics are all the same. He is unseen, He is the creator of everything etc. Or if it's the same God and just that His name is Allah. I'm not sure if i'm believing in Allah correctly. Can you help me understand if i'm believing something wrong?
Allah is just the Arabic name for God who is above time and space, created the universe, and is all-knowing and all-powerful.
You may see this video for more details on that:
https://youtu.be/B7h6iEWxi4M
I wanted to ask about how rape is convicted. From my knowledge, there needs to be 4 witnesses. But in society, 99.9999% of rapes are only between the victim and the rapist, they usually happen without anyone else's knowledge away from others.
Like I know a woman who was molested by a family friend, and she confided in me over it. But it happened when she was left home alone with that friend, everyone was gone.
How can rape be convicted when it's usually done away from others? Can the victim be examined (by people of the same sex obviously)? Can DNA evidence and/or camera evidence be taken if possible? Can the person take a solemn oath to Allah Azza wa Jal and/or invoke His wrath on them if they're telling a lie?
Yes rape can be convicted using modern forms of technology such as a DNA test. So even if there are no 4 witnesses, if it’s proven beyond doubt that the rapist is punished in Islamic Law. Any way that generates certainty to the Muslim judge. It can be through a recording, DNA, or any other method that gives certainty that she was raped.
Yes it’s halal
I would like to understand the hadith if a women withholds intimacy from her husband she will be cursed by the malaika?
My question is that if a husband requests intimacy from a wife, is it halal for her to request him to do it at a later time but if he can't hold it we can do it now (basically the intention isn't to deny as she'll do it if he needs it but rather to do it at a later time because of exhaustion for example)
If she is not denying him, and she is requesting for it to be postponed, and this does not put him in difficulty, then it’s ok.
We understand that in heaven Allah speaks to us directly (such as creating a voice) and we speak to him directly.
1- Can I make a vow for something that is expected to take place 8-10 years from now? Such as obtaining a certain education, job, and lifestyle
2- Can I make a vow for multiple things at once in one vow? Like "when such and such happens and this happens and that happens then I will do the following for the pleasure of Allah (swt) " ?
1- Yes you can
2- Yes you can do that as well
You may find benefits of rings in this article:
https://www.al-islam.org/media/islamic-benefits-rings-and-stones
Regarding emerald (Zumurrud) one hadith states brings about ease. And another hadith states that Yaqut (rubies) protect from poverty.
2) Please recommend some video series or books
3) Also, is there a book Or video in which all the views about a particular topic is presented because sometimes we are very much biased.
I recommend Ilahiyyat by Sobhani. He presents diverse views.
I also recommend out Islamic Beliefs series at hujjahseminary.com
Many scholars are critical of a state with dictatorship powers. They see a democratic system that runs off of Islamic laws to be the correct one
A father has registered a will with the court that his property will be distributed among his four children (1 daughter and 3 sons). Now, after his death the sons are not giving the equal share of the property to sister but saying that they will give the share according to shariyat because it is not mentioned in the will that the share will be divided equally among four of them. So, I want to know that do the sons have the right to go against the will of their father? Father stated it verbally that the distribution will be done equally among the children but did not notarized in the will.
The daughter is a divorcee and a mother of a son who is studying.
Should she go to the court for her equal rights against her brothers? Actually, her cousins are also 3 brothers and a sister and they are dividing the share equally among themselves.
In Islamic Law, the girl receives half of what a boy receives. Hence, she must receive half of what her brothers receive. If the father wanted her to receive more, he can give her more from the 1/3 that he can give to any cause he wants.
I faced trouble in life in very young age, and somehow I can’t remember how, but I gave up my prayers. I haven’t prayed Salah in many years. I am now in a situation where I can’t share with anyone that I have forgotten how to perform Salah. I found a YouTube video, step by step. But I am struggling to start, something is stopping me. My laziness cost me much in the past and I can’t move forward. I can’t even imagine how to change my lifestyle. I need help to start praying, I am scared if I die soon I will be punished.
Don’t lose hope.
I recommend you see these two videos:
https://youtu.be/EjfZt6Grsi0
https://youtu.be/hgDq0Mm-SL8
I have my whole life lived in a environment where I was and still am the only Shia Muslim. I have caught myself feeling very sad. I feel alone and weak. And sometimes the people around me really say negative things about my aqida that makes me feel sort of alone- and a feeling of hopelessness. I am proud of what I believe but I can’t shake the feeling that we are few and there are so many against me. I wanted to know how to handle it better. I hope u can help, because I don’t want to feel this weak anymore. Also I feel guilty of this, my own emotions are shaming me.
I recommend seeing this lecture:
https://youtu.be/59JC9jN7RVY
And this:
https://youtu.be/ED_uEG4swJI
Be strong. The whole universe is with you.
Behar al-Anwar, volume 45, page 115. Here is the full narration:
رَوَى السَّيِّدُ ابن طاووس انَّ ابْنَ زِيَادٍ جَلَسَ فِي الْقَصْرِ لِلنَّاسِ وَ أَذِنَ إِذْناً عَامّاً ، وَ جِيءَ بِرَأْسِ الْحُسَيْنِ ( عليه السلام ) فَوُضِعَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ ، وَ أُدْخِلَ نِسَاءُ الْحُسَيْنِ وَ صِبْيَانُهُ إِلَيْهِ ، فَجَلَسَتْ زَيْنَبُ بِنْتُ عَلِيٍّ ( عليه السلام ) مُتَنَكِّرَةً .
فَسَأَلَ عَنْهَا ، فَقِيلَ : هَذِهِ زَيْنَبُ بِنْتُ عَلِيٍّ .
فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهَا ، فَقَالَ : الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي فَضَحَكُمْ وَ أَكْذَبَ أُحْدُوثَتَكُمْ !
فَقَالَتْ : إِنَّمَا يَفْتَضِحُ الْفَاسِقُ ، وَ يَكْذِبُ الْفَاجِرُ ، وَ هُوَ غَيْرُنَا .
فَقَالَ ابْنُ زِيَادٍ : كَيْفَ رَأَيْتِ صُنْعَ اللَّهِ بِأَخِيكِ وَ أَهْلِ بَيْتِكِ ؟
فَقَالَتْ : مَا رَأَيْتُ إِلَّا جَمِيلًا ، هَؤُلَاءِ قَوْمٌ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقَتْلَ فَبَرَزُوا إِلَى مَضَاجِعِهِمْ ، وَ سَيَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ بَيْنَكَ وَ بَيْنَهُمْ فَتُحَاجُّ وَ تُخَاصَمُ ، فَانْظُرْ لِمَنِ الْفَلْجُ 1 يَوْمَئِذٍ ، ثَكِلَتْكَ أُمُّكَ يَا ابْنَ مَرْجَانَةَ .
قَالَ : فَغَضِبَ وَ كَأَنَّهُ هَمَّ بِهَا .
فَقَالَ لَهُ عَمْرُو بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ : إِنَّهَا امْرَأَةٌ ، وَ الْمَرْأَةُ لَا تُؤَاخَذُ بِشَيْءٍ مِنْ مَنْطِقِهَا .
فَقَالَ لَها ابْنُ زِيَادٍ : لَقَدْ شَفَى اللَّهُ قَلْبِي مِنْ طَاغِيَتِكِ الْحُسَيْنِ وَ الْعُصَاةِ الْمَرَدَةِ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِكِ .
فَقَالَتْ : لَعَمْرِي لَقَدْ قَتَلْتَ كَهْلِي ، وَ قَطَعْتَ فَرْعِي ، وَ اجْتَثَثْتَ أَصْلِي ، فَإِنْ كَانَ هَذَا شِفَاءَكَ فَقَدِ اشْتَفَيْتَ .
فَقَالَ ابْنُ زِيَادٍ : هَذِهِ سَجَّاعَةٌ ، وَ لَعَمْرِي لَقَدْ كَانَ أَبُوكِ سَجَّاعاً شَاعِراً .
فَقَالَتْ : يَا ابْنَ زِيَادٍ مَا لِلْمَرْأَةِ وَ السَّجَاعَةَ .
Yes it must be paid back.
It is said whatever we desire in heaven, it would pe possible, sayedna in Jannah, can we feel sorrow and mourn for imam Hussayn and the tragedy of karbala despite of the delightness and happiness in heaven
We can desire whatever we want in heaven, but it seems that when we drink from the Pool of Kawthar, Allah removes the capacity for sadness form our hearts. We will be able to see the greatness of Imam Hussain (a) there, but we may not grieve and be sad for eternity about it. When we see Allah’s compensation, the potential sadness turns into joy.
Yes it’s allowed. In your Niyyah, say that you are praying to seek nearness to Allah.
I would like to ask you about praying salatul layl. Lately since this past summer, I am only praying the Shafa’ and Witr. And not only that but most of the times I pray it laying down in my bed or sitting cross legged on the floor in a meditation position. I have been going through a spiritually low phase, however I don’t want to abandon this Tahhajud prayer. The problem is I feel extremely guilty for not standing up for Allah swt…not to mention not praying the full 11 rake’s like I used to. Can you give me advice or word of comfort? I know I am permitted to pray nafila prayers without standing but for some reason it scares me to think I am not getting any thawab or less thawab then a servant who stands to pray them. I’m hoping you can shed some light on this concern for me.
Some thoughts:
1- Instead of feeling guilt, which is burdensome, try to feel excitement that you spent even a few minutes with your Lord. Yes, it’s our loss if we don’t spend enough time, but try not to feel burdened. This is one of the tactics of Shaytan to de-motivate us and deflate us from worshipping Allah. Even if you prayed the Shaf’ and Watr only, while lying down, just feel honored that you worshipped your Creator and connected to Him. When we pray less than the 11, one way to compensate for that is to increase the quality of the 3 that we are praying. Focus more. Make them from your heart more. The quality is more important than the quantity.
2- You can do Qadha’ of the 8 you missed. It’s highly recommended and carries a great reward. It’s best to do the Qadha’ during daylight, not at night.
3- Change the timing of when to pray. Pray a few rak’as before you sleep, then a few more before fajr (for example).
I have been feeling very preoccupied lately regarding my recent hijab. At first, I did not find the Hijab difficult, but as the time progresses, the challenges are slowly creeping in and getting worse, surprisingly. And Unfortunately I did not receive much support from my family and friends. I want to obey Allah to the best of my ability MORE THAN anything in this Dunya. His satisfaction is all that matters. But so does my sincerity in my everyday actions. I don’t feel any more pious with the hijab, considering I used to dress modestly prior to wearing one. I keep trying to read the verses of the Holy Quran that command Hijab, but even that is not helping in any way. As a matter of fact, Shaytaan is perhaps overcoming me in that area. I am reaching out to you to see if you can help convince me that covering of the hair is a commandment in it and of itself. Just as a disclaimer, please do not think I am planning to take my hijab off. I will never take it off, trust me. My intention behind this message is to appreciate the Hijab internally and to be as sincere as possible while observing it. I noticed that Suratul Nur verse 31 commands women to “draw their veils over their bosoms and not display their beauty”. Please can you tell me, How did all the scholars come to agree that hair NEEDS to be covered when women at that time were ALREADY covering their hair. Don’t mind the CAPS lock I just want to emphasize some points. Why can’t we say that verse 31 is asking women to simply cover their bosoms (be modest in that sense) and not display their beauty in a flamboyant and inappropriate manner. Can you tell me, Why didn’t Allah swt command us to KEEP the khumar on AND THEN proceed to draw it over our bosoms? Allah swt sent that verse according to that context but what about our context in 2021? Sayed Mohammad do you see where I am coming from here? The context when I read it tells me something completely different. I am deeply curious to know what that verse would have looked like if they didn’t cover their hair. When I read that verse all I read is modesty. As for gender differences, something feels incredibly unfair to me. There are so many men flying all the way out to Turkey just to get PRP stem cells. Hair is an adornment for the men too Sayed, otherwise they wouldn’t be going to the extreme of avoiding baldness. And as for a woman’s beauty, Prophet Yusuf (a.s) never even had to cover his face, and the women cut their fingers off upon gazing at him. Again, I am not complaining. It feels constricting at times however. I just want to understand the ‘hair’ concept and how we can decipher how those verses apply to us and our time, because at that time the women already covered their hair. I am happy to hear of any ahadith that you might know of as well regarding this issue. Trust me Sayedna, I know the purpose of obeying is to just do it and not ask any questions. Prophet Ibrahim (a.s) obeyed Allah swt and almost sacrificed his son…Prophet Khidr obeyed Allah swt and literally killed a boy without questioning…a man from Khorasani went into the oven when Imam Sadek (a.s) commanded him without question while Haroon was hesitant. I am not trying to question the commandment. I am just trying to understand it because it feels that Allah swt is commanding modesty, rather than covering of the hair because Allah swt would surely have known a time will come when the head veils will come off, and maybe He would have emphasized women to KEEP that Khumar on before anything else. I feel like I lost my identity and myself with this head cover.
Thank you for your honesty and frankness. Some thoughts:
1- Many women in Arabia at the time would wear a head covering called a Khimaar. However, their Khimaar would not cover the upper chest area. The Qur’an commanded them to cover their chest area as well. If the Qur’an just wanted their bosom to be covered, it would simply have said cover your bosoms. The Qur’an specifically mentioned the Khimaar to indicate that the head must be covered too (and also the bosom). If the head doesn’t have to be covered, it was unnecessary to mention the Khimaar.
2- We have hadiths that confirm this. This hadith is from Imam al-Sadeq (a):
عن جعفرٍ (عليه السلام) سئل عمّا تظهر المرأة من زينتها قال: الوجه والكفين
The Imam says a woman must cover her entire body except for her face and hands.
In this hadith the Imam clearly mentions the hair:
عن أحمد بن محمد بن أبي نصر قال: سألت الرضا (عليه السلام) عن الرجل أيحل له أن ينظر إلى شعر اخت زوجته ؟ فقال: (لا إلاّ أن تكون من القواعد) قلت له: اخت امرأته والغريبة سواء قال : (نعم...)
So when you examine the verse, the tafsirs, and the hadiths, it is clear that Islam does command women to cover their hair.
3- Hair beautifies men too, so why don’t they have to cover it? True it does, but generally men react to the power of the visual in a different way than women do. This is based on their biology and how their brain functions. Please see this clip:
https://youtu.be/A9WZFeA4FzI
So honestly there is a difference.
4- It’s amazing how Allah has guided you to modesty. It seems to me that now with the hijab this is one your important life trials. I believe when you overcome this challenge, you will be a stronger person, and you will be able to guide many sisters in the community who struggle with the hijab. Possibly Allah is training you for that. Feel honored. I recommend you say La ilaha illa Allah 100 times each night (say it slowly and take a deep breath each time) and you will find how much strength this will give you.
5- I am sure you deeply love Sayeda Fatima (a) and Sayeda Zaynab (a). Imagine they visit you today and you go out with them. Between you and God, wouldn’t you think they’d want you to cover your hair? Wouldn’t they be proud of that? Sometimes we have to listen to our internal compass.
I understand it’s a big challenge. Families and societies are not really supportive. Be honored that Allah guided you to it. Be a role model for others. Know every day Allah is infinitely compensating you.
Sir, I wanted to ask if a chicken has been beheaded and the blood has been taken out (like we muslims do) but bismillah and other takbeers have not been recited at the time of zibah, will that meat be halal? I heard from some Sunni friends that since Islam works logically and the logic behind islamic zibah is its health benefits so now that the blood has been taken out, we can say bismillah ourselves and eat the meat. They also give the reference of this hadith from Sahib Bukhari, narrated by Aisha, that once a group of people came to Rasullulah (SAWW) and asked that the meat comes from outside Medina so we are not sure if it’s halal or not to which the Prophet replied that say bismillah yourselves and eat it. Can you please clarify this problem and confirm if the hadith is authentic or not.
In our school of thought, the Bismillah must be recited at the time of slaughter. If not, it doesn’t become halal. As for the hadith in Bukhari, we do not deem it reliable.
Various ahadith from both schools of thoughts say if a person dies without knowing their Imam, they die ميتة الجاهلية
1) Is this “jahilia” different from those who saw Prophets or Imams but didn’t believe in them and follow them? I’m guessing the second group are called kafireen, right?
2) What happens to all the good dead’s that those people do? How is it fair that someone born to Muslim parents but does terrible things doesn’t die jahil while someone who brings great things to humanity died jahil? How would the barazakh for each of these be same or different?
3) And how about the after life? Do jahil ever go to Janah? It’s hard to imagine Allah’s mercy let some of them who are good go to hell forever
1- Death of Jahiliyya means those the death of those pagans who died as kafirs or as deviants.
2- This applies to those who stubbornly rejected the truth and rejected the Imam of their time. Or they were very negligent with finding the truth and their ignorance is not excused at all. It doesn’t apply to the one who didn’t know any better.
3- The one who is born to Muslim parents, if he does so many bad deeds he might not die as a believer. If he dies as a believer and he knows the Imam of his time then he is saved even if he has many bad deeds (he’ll get punished for them or some of them). That’s because faith is more important than deeds. Apply this same concept to Tawhid (one who believes in God but does bad deeds and an atheist who does some good humanitarian deeds).
4- Those who do good deeds but die as kafirs Allah reduces their punishment or won’t punish them.
5- Some Jahil’s who didn’t know any better and they were decent people who did good deeds can go to Jannah
2) I have also heard that every Thursday night our naama e aamaal (book of aamal) goes to Imam e Zamana. Is this true?
3) If Imam is seeing us everytime then why he needs to look at our naama e aamal (book of aamal) ? Imam's memory is not like us then why?
4) Also if imam is seeing us everytime. everywhere. Isn't this the attribute of Allah (swt)? So isn't this shirk?
1- Yes it’s true he witnesses our actions
2- Yes it’s true. We have hadiths that state that
3- The Imam witnesses our actions, but it doesn’t mean every second he sees every single thing we do. He is aware of what we do, but we don’t know exactly how. Allah has given him this capacity
4- Doesn’t Satan see us all and know what we do and whisper to us? If Satan has this capacity, wouldn’t Allah’s pure representative have this capacity and more? We don’t say the Imam sees every second and every year. He generally is aware of we do, and Allah gives him that knowledge, so there is no shirk.
2) Is it more mustahab for a man to save himself for a momin wife instead of a jew or Christian
1- It’s better to wait for permanent if the temporary leads to problems, addiction, bad social reputation, etc…
2- Yes definitely
Most scholars state it includes the chess of our time as well. Some possibilities:
1- It’s an addictive game, and it can lead to anger/rage
2- Scientifically it has been proven that it alters the brain, and this might have negative consequences
3- It has negative spiritual effects. We don’t know how the spiritual works.
If you wear that outside knowing that females will see and it will attract their attention negatively, then you cannot wear that. Yea they must lower your gaze, but you cannot wear that.
1) I have read the kafir is Najis but when I’m in wudu and I touch a kafir will my Wudu become invalid/batil?
2) What if the kafir is wet or dry? Now, let’s say someone I know is a non believer touched my clothing or my body, now it’s najis. But I had wudu, I know my wudhu is safe (because the sweat of non believers does not invalidate wudu but is najis) but can I pray in this state where a part of my body has the sweat of disbeliever, that part that has the sweat has become dry? can I pray in this state and is my prayer valid without having to wash the part where the disbeliever has touched me with a wet hand?
1- No your wudhu does not get invalidated.
2- If the kafir is dry, your hand does not become najes.
3- If a non-Kitabi kafir touched your clothes with wet hands or their sweat got on your clothes, you cannot pray with those clothes. You must wash that part of the clothes or change them.
2) How are some ways to stop listening to it?
1- This hadith indicates listening to singing/haram music leads to hypocrisy:
محمد بن يعقوب، عن علي بن إبراهيم، عن أبيه، عن ابن محبوب، عن عنبسة عن أبي عبد الله عليه السلام قال: استماع اللهو والغناء ينبت النفاق كما ينبت الماء الزرع.
2- This hadith indicates those who don’t listen will be compensated in heaven by listening to amazing sounds there:
وعنهم عن سهل، عن ياسر، عن أبي الحسن عليه السلام قال: من نزه نفسه عن الغناء فإن في الجنة شجرة يأمر الله عز وجل الرياح أن تحركها، فيسمع منها صوتا لم يسمع مثله، ومن لم يتنزه عنه لم يسمعه.
3- This hadith states that the punishment for it is the fire of hell:
رَوى مُحَمَّدُ بن مُسْلِمٍ قَائلاً : سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ـ أي الإمام محمد بن علي الباقر ( عليه السلام ) خامس أئمة أهل البيت ( عليهم السلام ) ـ : " الْغِنَاءُ مِمَّا وَعَدَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَلَيْهِ النَّارَ ، وَ تَلَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ : { وَ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ يَشْتَرِي لَهْوَ الْحَدِيثِ لِيُضِلَّ عَنْ سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ وَ يَتَّخِذَها هُزُواً أُولئِكَ لَهُمْ عَذابٌ مُهِينٌ
Haram music is bad because:
-It leads to depression over time. The highest rates of depression and suicide are among musicians and singers.
-Reduces appetite to worship God
-Awakens animalistic desires
You can stop listening to it by:
-Not having free time on your hands. Be busy and productive the whole day
-Replace it with listening to sounds of nature, Qur’an, and such
-Make a firm decision to stop and ask Allah to help you
My doctor is prescribing me birth control patches which I have to put on my skin. So I was wondering will my gusl be valid with that on my skin?
If it prevents water from reaching the skin (and there is no wound under it) then the ghusl is not valid. You would have to do tayammum in this case. One should seek other alternatives for birth control (unless this method is a medical necessity).
If it doesn’t particularly attract attention from the opposite gender, and your society doesn’t view it as Zeenah, it’s permissible
Is there a punishment for it?
My friend recently came out of toxic marriage where this was a major reason for her khula, but a lot of people don't agree with her saying there's no such thing as *consent* with your husband.
1- If a woman gets married and does not state in her marriage contract that she can refuse her husband whenever she wants, then Islamically she is obligated to make herself available to her husband unless she has a valid excuse like a medical excuse.
2- However, this doesn’t mean that he can use physical force and hurt her. He can request or demand it, but he cannot hurt her.
3- If he physically hurt her then yes he deserves punishment for it.
Usually the clauses are cancelled out/cut by the Molana who recites nikah contract
The Nikkah is based on what they both agreed. If they both clearly agrees on this, then even if the scholar did not recite it during the Nikkah, it’s still binding
There's stories I've heard where people got rejected by their parents, abused, raped and then they end up not wanting to live because that trauma stays forever or for a long time and sometimes they keep struggling in life. I want to know why some people have better lives than others and why some people were just destined to suffer because it doesn't seem fair. A lot of those people who suffered end up committing suicide
Each person has his/her unique trial in this world. Sometimes such people suffer because God is trying them and their families who abused them. God will infinitely compensate the one who suffered and He will punish those who abused him. Why did God allow Imam Hussain (a) to suffer in Karbala? To elevate his status and to try his enemies and punish them.
Now the one who is abused should never commit suicide. They should be patient and Allah will compensate them.
I know that washing machine makes najis clothes tahir but my question is that once the first wash completes along with the detergent and the machine takes in water to once more to rinse, I saw that some clothes were floating on the top and the water just drained without reaching them (they were wet from the first wash), so will these clothes be considered Tahir after they are spin dried in the machine?
I have heard of the concept of “Taba’iyyat”, so in this regard does the whole inside of the washing machine be considered Tahir like the lid of the tub inside to which the water doesn’t reach but some splashes of water, including najis clothes water from the first wash, get sprinkled while the clothes r being washed?
And what is the ruling of the detergent froth that is seen on top after the wash, as it is from the water of the najis clothes, will it be considered najis?
1- Taba’iyyat means when the najes water is drained, whatever is inside a container becomes tahir. That’s how cups are purified with Qalil water. And yes the lid becomes pure according to this principle.
2- However, if there are clothes inside the washing machine and you know pure water didn’t reach them at all, then they don’t become pure. Water must reach them.
3- As for the detergent froth, since pure water ran through it, it became pure.
1) My question here is, does the knowledge being referred to in the Hadith only Islamic knowledge like in Hawza or all types of knowledge like what we study in School, University?
2) I’m studying BBA in University currently, to me this type of knowledge is worldly knowledge that I believe won’t help in Akhira (Hereafter), is this view of mine correct or the knowledge I get in this degree or any other degree also considered as good knowledge and gives me Sawab for studying?
Those hadiths primarily refer to religious knowledge any knowledge that brings you close to Allah and allows you to see His greatness. You may see this for more details:
https://youtu.be/c0r79GQvGqM
https://youtu.be/_8SArgHe5-w
I watched your lecture on marriage contracts, it was really informative. I have a question, you said a condition which is an action does not nullify the contract and marriage. Is there any way around this, for example can I put this as a condition I stipulate the right to divorce you if you drink and do drugs?
So the technical way to do it is to stipulate that you have the wikala to initiate divorce, and then tell him that you’d only consider that if he drinks or drugs. This would be the closest way to do it.
The wikala will require proof. What is sufficient proof?I've had this issue before. I was told by sheikhs I need proof and even when I gave them proof of text messages of the person in question explicitly saying what they do, they told me it wasn't sufficient and I need witness's but that's a bit problematic in regards to marriage.
Accepted proof:
1- Have him write it on a piece of paper, sign it, and have 2 just witnesses sign the paper so it cannot be denied later.
2- Have him voice record himself saying he has given you such a wikala in a binding contract.
Allah examines the effort you make. When you are born in a Shia family, Allah holds you to a higher standard. Your trial is more difficult. You won’t have any excuse for failing the test. Your responsibility is greater.
Allah also examines the effort a Hindu makes in seeking the truth and doing good deeds. It a Shia makes no or little effort to practice their religion, he might die as an unbeliever because at the moment of death he will give in to shaytan and fail his trial.
A few years ago when I was below the age of 15 I uploaded a Tiktok with mostly talking but a little bit of music which I didn't realize was a sin. The video ending up getting 5,000,000+ views and I was overwhelmed at that time with happiness. Now that I look at it, won't the over 5 million people who heard the music because of me get me sin? I was below age 15 as a male so I'm not sure. I'm trying to log in to the account and get rid of it but what if I don't succeed?
1- Try to delete it
2- Ask Allah to remove its effect
3- Do good deeds (like making a good clip) and ask Allah to expiate the effects of that clip. Allah is merciful.
4- Pray Allah guides and forgives all those who watched it
From my knowledge, physical punishment on children is only allowed when they disobey Allah Azza wa Jal (like not praying, eating haram, etc.).
But is there any legal punishment on a parent who transgresses these bounds and is outright abusive (emotionally or physically, mild or brutal)?
1- Yes those who torture their kids and then kill them, they are punished severely. They are not killed but they are punished severely. Yes if such a parent is deemed as Mufsid fil Ardh (see 5:33) sue to repeated offenses then they can be killed.
2- Parents can only discipline their kids in limited cases and they cannot leave any mark on their bodies. It is very light.
I am a bit confused. Does this mean that Prophet Adam was tricked by Shaitan before the event when God asked the angels to postrate to Adam, and Shaitan refused?
Basically the tradition indicates that Adam (a) was not a Hujjah and vicegerent in that garden, but when he descended down to earth he became the vicegerent of Allah. Based on this, we can conclude: Allah creates Adam, then he commands the angels to prostrate to him, then later he teaches him all the names and then makes him his vicegerent.
Your prayer is valid, but if this happens again do your best to avoid such thoughts and instead bring your mind to contemplate the greatness of what Allah Has created, or the blessings he has given you.
Even though he is an infallible Imam, he will uphold Islamic laws. Hence, he will not touch non-Mahram women or see them without or fix his gaze at them. Yes he will pray for them and bless them, but not touch them physically. As for the hadih that says he will place his hands on the heads of people:
1- It might be symbolic, meaning you will pray for people’s intellect to be completed, or hr will give people a healthy system that completes their intellect
2- Or he might do that over the hijab/scarf, not directly touch their hair.
All kinds of alcohol (whether extracted from wood or other sources) is pure, not najis. So, the medicines, the perfumes, and the food containing alcohol are pure and can be used. It is also permissible to eat such food if the amount of alcohol is very minute.
https://www.sistani.org/english/book/46/2029/
(6th paragraph)
Does the last sentence mean that if food contains a small quantity of alcohol, I can eat it?
If so, what is considered a small quantity?
If there is wine/beer in food, it becomes najes and haram to eat even if the quantity is small. But if there is alcohol in the food, and the overall concentration of alcohol in the food is less than 2% (like vanilla being present in foods) it would be permissible to eat such foods.
It doesn’t necessarily mean Allah is upset with you. But do make a greater effort to wake up. As a family/friend to wake you up. Put a louder alarm. Before you sleep, remind yourself that you have a special appointment with Allah at fajr. This helps.
Also, read this Dua before you sleep:
اللهم! لا تؤمني مكرك، ولا تنسني ذكرك، ولا تول عني وجهك، ولا تهتك عني سترك، ولا تأخذني على تمردي، ولا تجعلني من الغافلين، وأيقظني من رقدتي، وسهل لي القيام في هذه الليلة في أحب الأوقات إليك، وارزقني فيها الصلاة والشكر والدعاء حتى أسألك فتعطيني، وأدعوك فتستجيب لي وأستغفرك فتغفر لي إنك أنت الغفور الرحيم.
Our hadiths are clear that Allah Azza wa Jal does not compel any of us to sin, but we also have hadiths which state that no one can act or refrain from acting without the will of Allah Azza wa Jal and that we sin by the power of Allah Azza wa Jal.
So how can Allah Azza wa Jal not cause me to sin, when the hadiths themselves say that I cannot do so without Allah Azza wa Jal willing for it. At first I rationalized by saying "Well one can will without necessarily wanting xyz to happen." but then I found a hadith that says that Allah Azza wa Jal doesn't rule over which He doesn't attend (and He rules everything, therefore intends everything).
So how can we have free will, but Allah Azza wa Jal will for everything we do. He doesn't compel us to sin, yet He wills for me to sin? It doesn't really make sense sayed.
But then there's also the question of how Allah Azza wa Jal tests us without He Himself compelling to sin. As this hadith (https://thaqalayn.net/hadith/14/2/59/2), Allah Azza wa Jal says "We try you by evil & by good by way of probation."
Then we also have lots of hadiths which state how suffering here will give us rewards in the Hereafter. But then can't we ask, "Well doesn't Allah Azza wa Jal will this bad to happen?" The Qur'an is clear that whatever bad befalls us from due to our own actions, but can we say that a suffering child in Yemen or Palestine or Turkestan caused his suffering? Or (astaghfirullah) that Imam al-Hussayn AS caused his family to be murdered and killed? But we obviously can't necessarily say "Allah Azza wa Jal willed this child to be murdered.", that's against divine justice. But these hadiths make it seem that we CAN'T say "Allah Azza wa Jal DIDN'T will this child to be murdered."
I would extremely appreciate if you could clear these issues up for me.
1) God does not compel us to sin. We choose to sin. But he allowed us to sin by giving us free will. So what is meant by God willing for it means he has willed to give you the means to sin, not that he compelled you to sin. Allah willed for you to have free will and choose to sin or not. So when you sin, you don’t overpower God. You don’t do so without His permission. He allowed you to do it (to try you). That’s how we can understand this concept in simple terms.
2- When a child is killed unjustly, God condemns it and those who killed the child, but God allowed it because:
-He is trying people and he will hold them accountable
-He will compensate the child and take him to heaven
So there is wisdom in allowing it.
3- Imam Hussain (a) did not cause his family to suffer. The enemies caused it. Yes, Imam Hussain (a) allowed for it by taking them with him because it’s a sacrifice he had to make. There was wisdom in doing so.
1- If a married man secretly does mutah without his muslim wife knowing with another muslim woman then isn't that injustice to the wife who has no idea about her husband sleeping with other women?
2- If a man does mutah with several muslim women while his wife knows and he does this continuously throughout their marriage not because he is traveling anywhere but purely for sexual pleasure then wouldn't that destroy his family life? How would his wife and family members accept him continuously sleeping with other women for no valid reason besides pleasure? I have heard of stories that marriages ended because of this. They used the religion of Islam as justification.
These are my only doubts, otherwise I understand the practice.
1- It’s injustice to her if she stipulated in the marriage contract that her husband cannot marry another woman without her permission. But if she did not stipulate such a condition, and he never agreed to such a condition, then technically it’s not injustice if he has a valid reason for it. Society might consider it unjust, but in God’s law it is not.
2- A man must be responsible, protect his family and avoid anything that would end a marriage. If a man pursues such marriage just for pleasure, knowing that this could destroy his family life, he must be responsible and must avoid that. If he causes harm to his family, his marriage ends, and the children suffer, Allah will hold him accountable for that.
I was faced with a pretty difficult affliction a couple of weeks ago, and I made a promise to God that if he removes the affliction, I will stay away from a certain halal act.
Now alhamdulillah the affliction is gone, but I was wondering if I need to keep my promise? I know that sounds like a dumb question, but I’m just doubting whether I unnecessarily imposed a tough condition on myself. The halal act was keeping me away from haram so logically I don’t see why God would have too much of a problem with it.
It depends on what the halal act is. If it’s a makrouh halal act (like overeating) then yes your vow would be valid. But if it’s a halal act that’s recommended generally it won’t be a valid vow. Now if it’s a neutral act and it keeps you away from haram, then keep your promise because it’s serving a good purpose.
1- It is possible to reach such a point. It doesn’t mean all the stories passed down about such people are all true and accurate, but it is definitely possible to have such people.
2- One can achieve such a high rank by dedicating every action for Allah, by removing all arrogance from the heart, by avoiding all sins, by truly feeling the pain of Imam Zaman’s absence and also thinking of him and praying for him regularly, and by serving believers and sacrificing for them. If one manages to fully let go of their ego and truly be servants of Allah in everything that they do, then reaching such a point becomes possible.
With that being said, I have friends who believe this is still unfair to the woman and it’s a greater struggle for women since “what if they forgot to include it in the contract” or “what if the husband makes these excuses and convinces himself it won’t break the marriage up.” Furthermore, they say it’s unfair that this right is granted to men but not to women.
How would you explain that it’s fair? I’ve tried giving the example that if she got pregnant, the father would be unknown if a woman had multiple partners and no one would claim it’s theirs. What do you think?
1- Yes, determining the father is an important factor. If a woman has multiple partners, the father may not be known. Yes some people have access to DNA testing today, but in the past people did not, and even today the majority of people do not have access to such testing or cannot afford it.
2- Men and women struggle equally, but in different ways. Both have physical needs, but men’s physical needs are different. There are biological differences between males and females. These differences are proven by science.
3- One reason for the temporary marriage is to take care of a woman who cannot take care of herself (like a widow). Historically, this mainly applies to men because they are in a better financial position to take care of other families/women. It is much less common for a woman to financially take care of multiple men besides her husband. So there was no social need for her to marry more than one man. Now why would a man conduct temporary marriage with a woman he wants to take care of and not a permanent marriage? One reason could be to avoid her inheriting from him because this could lead to tension with his first family. If he dies and this other lady comes asking for inheritance, this could lead to a major dispute. So some men want to avoid that situation. There are other reasons such as spending money and time equally among the wives (in a temporary marriage this would not be a condition that he would have to observe).
It’s permissible
It does not have the same punishment as sodomy, but it is still a grave sin. Stoning is for sodomy only (when the conditions are met of course).
I have a moral/ religous dilemma I would appreciate advice on. I previously worked at Tesla and loved working there. Due to circumstances I left. I now have the opportunity to work at Tesla again but am worried about the following issue. Tesla has a showroom in the province in China where the Uighur genocide is happening. Is it acceptable to work for a Tesla showroom in CA given the circumstances? It's a shame that they have the showroom there, but also I see little impact my job here would have on it. Still it is in a way supporting the company.
If working this job position enables the company to commit injustice, then it would not be permissible. But if your job doesn’t really have an effect on that, it would be permissible for you to work for Tesla.
I'm a revert to Islam. When I married I was sunni, I've recently converted to Shiaism. Now my question is about the validity of my marriage contract. Whats the status of the marriage if you didn’t have nikkah paperwork and you were not given any knowledge on stipulations and your rights as a muslim wife. We don't have any nikkah paperwork. All that happened is we got married in a very small mosque, since my father is Christian they appointed someone from the mosque for my Wali. And basically just asked if I wanted to marry him and I said yes. That was it. There was no niikah paperwork signed.
Your marriage is valid according to Islamic Law, so don’t worry about that. Your children are legitimate.
2) Can I be cashier there too ?
1) You can be the manager of this supermarket, but you cannot directly deal with alcohol. You can carry the bottles for example or arrange them on the shelf
2) If you have to pick up the bottle and scan it, then it would not be permissible. If the customer scans it then it’s ok
I know in some cultures they say you should “cover up” in front of your dad but you father and brothers are your mahram so my question is are you allowed to wear normal pyjamas at home such as short tops, shorts etc ? What should the limit be to this as your family at home are all mahram
The clothes should be appropriate. Pajamas and such are acceptable. So a girl must not wear something too revealing or provocative in front of her male family members.
1- Don’t always listen to rumors. If you don’t have certainty that this is the case, then ignore such rumors.
2- If the masjid sits on usurped land or the carpeting us usurped, then you cannot pray there. But if that’s not the case and some funding came from haram money, your prayer is still valid there
If you are sure these books won’t:
Lead to haram (like pursuing a haram relationship, or sexual desires that will be released in a haram way like masturbation) then technically it would be ok
What would be the best advice you would give to a 13 year old who is into her religion? I'm in a mixed school so, I see na mahrams in my class and outside and when it is inside things are a bit hard to control and when I end up looking at a na mahram in my class my faith in Imam Al Mahdi عجل الله فرجه شريف decreases. What do I do to keep my gaze low and think about Sahib Al Asr?
1- Every morning recite Du’a al-Ahd, and on Fridays recite Dua Nudbah. Don’t just recite it quickly. Contemplate its beautiful meanings. Reflect on it. Feel the pain of separation from the Imam while he is in Ghaybah.
2- Every morning before you go to school, speak to your Imam. Tell him today I will make you happy. Pray for me my Imam. Today in school I will remember you and make you smile. I will fear Allah and not do anything haram. You have gone through so much pain O my Imam. You cry everyday for your grandfather Imam Hussain (a). You are sad to see all the injustice happening on earth everyday. I won’t add to your sadness by sinning. I will make you happy. Having this daily conversation with the Imam is really effective and helpful Insha’Allah
Some recommendations:
1- Remember how short life is, and how valuable time is. That infinite hereafter is based on these hours and minutes. Thinking about this motivates you.
2- See which member of Ahlulbayt (a) you personally connect to the most, and make a commitment to them that you won’t waste your time.
3- Have a daily planner and plan every hour of your day.
4- Have friends/family motivate you to stick to your schedule.
5- Do wudhu and curse the shaytan when you feel you wasting your time.
I wanted to ask a question regarding pre-martial attraction, and marrying someone from a different country. As with the rise of social media in this generation, it is common for youth nowadays to find a spouse online even, and they may not even be living in the same country. What are the rules regarding marrying someone you found online, have talked to online (with the sole intention of getting to know them for marriage), and you do not know their parents or anyone who knows their family (as they are in a different country). Does Islam look down upon this type of finding a spouse, if so, is someone allowed to pursue a spouse whom they met online and lives in a different country, and try to meet with their family as soon as possible to get to know them better. Is he allowed to talk to her over video-call/text in the meantime as arranging to meet her might be difficult in the short-term (provided the talking is within the boundaries and limits of Islam).
1- Such marriages are risky because you don’t know the person’asbackground. You don’t know their real identity and character. If you find someone that seems suitable, I recommend finding contacts in that city and inquire about that person. Try to figure who her friends are and talk to them. Without getting such an evaluation you are basically walking blindly into such a marriage.
2- Talking to her is permissible as long as Islamic guidelines are observed, such as not joking, not saying things sexual in nature, and being professional. If she is not wearing make up and in full hijab, you can see her on a video call.
In general birds are mustahab to have at home. However, the specific benefits mentioned for pigeons apply to pigeons. It’s not clear that they apply to other types of birds, or they might apply to other birds but to a lesser extent. So they might protect against them, but possibly to a lesser degree. Pigeons offer the best protection
Are khamsa talismans shirk? I see them a lot in Shi’a masjids, Hussayniyyahs, etc., but I find little difference between these and Nazar Eyes.
Are these shirk?
They are not shirk because:
1- In some communities they represent the cut hand of Abbas (a), so it’s just a reminder of his sacrifices at Karbala.
2- Or it’s a reminder of the 5 members of the Kisaa’. It reminds of their values. They aren’t to be worshipped for them to be shirk.
(As for Nazar eyes) We don’t have anything in our hadith on the . It does not have Islamic origins
I read online that the famous story of Qasim ibn Al Hassan in Muharram is fabricated. That story being that he was martyred when he was newly wed or was going to get married. My hussaynia always includes that part of the story during Muharram. Is it true that it’s not apart of the story and history of Karbala? If so, why are knowledgeable sheikhs still discussing it?
Not that it’s fabricated but we don’t have any hadith evidence of it. Some researchers have said there are some clues that he was going to marry Imam Hussain’s (a) daughter, but there is no evidence that it happened. Poets usually mention this wedding symbolically, not literally—meaning they grieve for him not living to have a wedding.
I have a question regarding the point that determines the 1st day of Ramadan and the first day of Eid. Are these first days still determined by the physical sighting of the moon? Can it be possible that with the advancement of technology that the first day of Ramadan and Eid are determined according to the exact age of the moon according to scientific data?
Most scholars state that scientific calculations can be used to determine if there is visibility of the crescent, but actual sighting of the moon must occur because that’s their understanding of our hadiths. The hadiths seem to indicate the the moon must be visible to the naked eye (or visible in a area that shares the same horizon for example).
I recommend seeing the following videos for a better understanding of that:
https://youtu.be/EUCZdHZjjZs
https://youtu.be/ohpzeUf9w9c
We have two types of martyrdom:
1- The one who dies with a prophet or Imam in the battlefield. Such people have the highest rewards from Allah.
2- The one who dies in the way of Allah, in the obedience of Allah and on the true path. Such people are also martyrs and their sins are forgiven, but their rank is less than the first.
So:
What if someone was killed when oppresser say to leave shia cast and he refuses then oppresser killed that person
There is no doubt that those who are oppressed and killed have a very high rank. But those who die defending the Prophet (s) or Imam (a) have a higher rank. Their rank is unmatched. It may be possible to reach those ranks through exceptional piety, learning knowledge and teaching it, fully submitting to Allah, and avoiding all sins, and sacrificing one’s life if required.
خُلِقَ مِن مَّاءٍ دَافِقٍ
He is created of water pouring forth,
يَخْرُجُ مِن بَيْنِ الصُّلْبِ وَالتَّرَائِبِ
Coming from between the back and the ribs. [86:6-7]
Is it scientifically accurate that semen comes from between the back and the ribs?
There are many tafsirs to this verse, such as:
1- Solb means men, and Tara’ib means women. Based on this, the verse is referring to sperm and egg.
2- It refers to semen which is found inside the body of a man. Back and ribs are not to be taken literally. It just means this semen that’s enclosed in your body.
3- The fetus coming out of the mother. The fetus comes out from between the back and ribs.
4- When the testicles of a fetus form, they form by the kidneys next to the backbone, then later in developing they go down.
1- What does it mean that salatul Jaffar at tayyar can be counted as the nafilat of the day or night?
2- If I pray this prayer and skip out 4 of my 8 nafilah of dzuhr, would it still count as having completed the 51 rakat in a day if I pray all the others (salatul layl, and nafilah of the rest of obligatory prayer), or does it have to include all nafilahs of the obligatory prayers as well? (Talking about the many hadiths that states the importance of 51 rakats a day)
3- If I have little time, and wont have time to recite the tasbeehaatul arbaa during the prayer, can I pray the 4 rakat and recite the 300 tasbih on my way? *If allowed would I need wudu, and would it have counted as part of the prayer if I do?
1- It means you can pray it any time during the day or at night, and you can count it as the Nafila. So let’s you want to pray the Nafilah of night, Salatel Layl. It is 11 units, so you can pray Salat Jafar al-Tayyar, which is 4 units, and count that you have prayer 4 units of Salatel Layl, then you do 7 more and you would be done.
2- Yes you would be considered as completing the 51.
3- You can do that and it would qualify as the nafilah, but you may not get the full effect or praying Salat Jafar al-Tayyar. In any case, you don’t need to be on wudhu if you want to recite the 300 tasbih after the prayer
1- Don’t doubt your faith. These are satanic whispers to weaken you. Ignore these thoughts as best as you can, and when you get them: say to yourself “I am a believer and I will ignore these doubts.” Then say to Shaytan: I will not let you weaken my faith. I will ignore the doubts you are creating for me.
2- Say everyday la ilaha illa Allah 100 times
3- Wash your head with sidr water
4- Strengthen your certainty in Allah. For example, I recommend seeing such videos:
https://youtu.be/mRJx53QsBho
https://youtu.be/3f9BKEB6nbg
https://youtu.be/cN7CiMG9Igk
I have many Sunni friends who are best friends of mine but some Shias ridicule me for being best friends with them just because they are Sunnis. They aren't wahhabi salafis just normal sufi type sunnis but even then I'm constantly insulted by our own shia. Am I really doing something wrong by being best friends with Sunnis? Aren't Sunnis also Muslims?
No you are not doing anything wrong. Just make sure they don’t negatively influence your beliefs, and that you are always firm on the path of Ahlulbayt (a).
1) I am a student, I am studying abroad and I get scholarship to pay my living expenses here, do I need to pay any kind of zakat or any kind of khums?
3) If I have to pay zakat fitrah, can I my parents pay for me? I mean the intention is to give the money for me?
1- You pay khums if you don’t use your full scholarship during the year. If you use all of it no khums applies. But if you don’t use all of it then khums applies to whatever remains of it.
2- Your parents can pay the fitrah for you from their own money, and if they paid it you don’t need to pay it again
I heard that a man is allowed to force his wife to sleep with him if she doesn't make herself available to him, if you can explain this to me I'd very much apreciate it
1- The wife is obligated to make herself available to her husband whenever he wants (unless she has a medical excuse, or she stated in her marriage contract that she can make herself available whenever she wants).
2- But the man cannot force her and hurt her. He can ask, or appropriately pressure her, but not use physical force.
1) In the Qur'an we have several verses where Allah speak of Bani Israil as the chosen people. What does it mean by that ? Is it an ethnic conception, so that only the Israelites where God's favourite over the rest of mankind ? Because we see that the Jews seem to believe so until today.
2) Secondly, if this was the case, how come it changed ? In the Old Testament, there are numerous verses which states that God's law for Bani Israil are meant to stay forever (Shabbat for exemple). So how come then God sent a prophet like 'Isa (as) to them, which modified some of their law ? Isn't this the reason why they rejected him ?
1) The Bani Israeel were chosen in the sense that Allah sent so many prophets to them. He honored with with many prophets and scriptures. This is what it means for them to be chosen, not that they are better than other people or ethnic groups. Now when Allah sends you many prophets, your responsibility is greater. Unfortunately most of them disobeyed their prophets and so Allah condemned them and cursed them.
2) The Jewish law was not meant to stay forever. Prophet Musa (a) had foretold about Isa (a). If the Old Testament claims that those laws were meant to stay forever, then that is a distortion of the actual Torah.
My question is a bit long. I have a question regarding Tawassul. As far as I know Tawassul means seeking wasila meaning we go to Allah (swt) through wasila. I have read many duas which talks about tawassul.
In dua tawassul we read
"O Allah, I beseech You and turn my face toward You in the name of Your Prophet; the Prophet of Mercy"
So the dua starts with asking Allah (swt). Similarly man dua are on this pattern. My question is
Q. Does saying "O Imam Hussain please fulfil me haajat (need) " correct?
As you can see we are directly asking Imam Hussain also I can't find traditions and duas which support this type of tawassul.
Are there any authentic narrations supporting this?
It is permissible to directly ask Imam Hussain (a) if you recognize that:
1- Everything he has from Allah. He has special sustenance from Allah.
2- Allah has authorized him to intercede for people.
3- In no way do you see him as divine or the object of worship.
In the Ziyara of Imam Hussain (a) on night of Eid, there is a passage that states:
يا مولاي أتيتك خائفا " فآمني، وأتيتك مستجيرا " فأجرني وأتيتك فقيرا " فأغنني
Oh my master, I have…come to you poor so enrich me.
As you can see, here we are directly asking Imam Hussain (a).
Can you tell me some books name which are based on Our Imam's life?
I recommend the books of the later Shaykh Baqer Sharif Qurashi:
https://www.al-islam.org/person/baqir-shareef-al-qurashi
The scholars and Maraje’ have not issued any fatwa/statement regarding it. Generally, scholars would say if this serves a good purpose, brings people closer to faith, and no haram is involved, then it’s permissible. But if it supports false ideas/beliefs, or it spreads corruption then it would not be permissible.
Many says that it is serving a good purpose (even though he there might be observations on so aspects of the show).
My question is can these be the same 10 verses you recite everyday? And do you need to recite from the holy book or can you recite from memory?
You can recite from memory. As for the 10 verses, it’s more effective to read and practice 10 different verses. Also, remember that reading doesn’t mean just to read without applying. Read 10 verses and do your best to apply their meanings in your life.
It is permissible but one must respect the sanctity of the month, so one should not publicly eat.
We are sending to 2 masjids. One has been the victim of a suicide bomb and another is a poor masjid that lacks necessities like light.
The portion of Sahm Imam yes, but Sahm al-Sada has to go to poor Sayeds.
Whistling is permissible (but some hadiths indicate it’s Makrouh).
And it’s permissible to say things in a melodious tone as long as it’s not considered as singing (Ghenaa’—which is basically entertainment singing) in your society
I am thinking to do that, simply because I want to make them happy but suddenly I also think 'is it better to use the money for those who are in need who are struggling in poverty?' I also try to do sadaqa but i just want to give the people I love a ramadhan gift?
Is it something good to do? or recommended to do?
Yes you can do that, no problem. Of course you should also help the poor, but giving such gifts is permissible. As long as the gift is appropriate and makes others happy then yes it’s recommended
As long as they believe in the Qur’an, the Prophethood of Prophet Mohammad, and they consider themselves Muslims, then yes they are treated as Muslims and would be pure. They are deviants but they are treated as Muslims
But what if God meant something else by those verses than what we have interpreted to be.
What if in 2:187 ”wakolo” meant consume and 'waoshrabo' meant absorb?
Meaning that Siyam is about reading 'consuming' the verses of the holy Quran and learn 'absorb'?
What makes us believe that those two words actually means ”eat” and ”drink”?
Two verses actually uses the words as 'consume' and 'absorb'
Verse: 2:188 and verse 2:95.
How do be justify what means what?
When examining the verses of the Qur’an, we must examine the teachings of the Prophet (s) and his family. The hadiths are clear that what is meant in 2:187 is eating and drinking, and the reason for revelation also clarifies that.
Secondly, the verse says you can eat and drink until Fajr (dawn). It would not make sense to day eat and drink here means absorbing the Qur’an. What does it mean to absorb the Qur’an at night until Fajr?
When it comes to the Qur’an, we cannot insert our own opinion. We must always refer to the Prophet and his family, for Allah revealed the Qur’an’s meanings and depths to them.
It’s probably best to use Taqiyah if you think he won’t have the capacity to handle it. Just remind him of 3:144 and that the Qur’an makes it quite possible that he would get killed.
1- It’s permissible to eat the halal food from this restaurant.
2- You don’t have to investigate how the food is handled in the kitchen, but if you are confident the halal food is being made najes by the haram food then you need to ask and verify.
What if I only attend one night?
And what if I decide to attend for only two hours?
And what tells us that the program provided for us on those three nights are sufficient to acheive the reward?
It’s not necessary to attend all 3 nights, but if you do, you’ll get a greater reward. If you can attend only 1 night then attend the night of the 23rd it’s the most important one.
And yes you can attend for 2 hours only. When you go back home, try to continue worshipping Allah. You only get this chance once a year, so make the best of it by repenting, supplicating, reading Qur’an, and reading Dua Jawashan al-Kabir.
If you checked the horizon and did your best to know the time of Maghreb, then later it appeared that you broke your fast a few minutes earlier, your fast is valid. But if you broke your fast a few minutes earlier because you thought maghreb has set it but then it appeared it didn’t, you did not commit a sin but you have to make up this day later, and you don’t have to pay any kaffara.
I recommend you download Quran Hadi. It’s very good.
https://www.firstcause.net/quran-english/
I know that we are supposed to read Quran in a respectful way with wudu and in hijab. But does the same apply while reading the translation of Quran from our phone. Can I read it laying down from my phone before falling asleep or is it makrooh?
Yes you can read it laying down from your phone. You would not be doing anything inappropriate
I am a recent convert to Islam. Sometimes I face difficulty while focusing during salat. Random images come in my mind. Yesterday while praying salat ul layl in middle of my salat with my eyes open I saw an image of my face half burned. And it dropped my blood pressure as if I saw it in real.
Some recommendations:
1- Before you pray, recite Suras 113 and 114.
2- Spray vinegar in room that you’ll be praying in.
3- Make sure your body/clothes are fully pure.
4- If you can, bring a pair of pigeons to your room.
5- Dedicate each prayer to a gift God has given you and while praying think of that gift.
Insha’Allah this helps.
When I became Shi’a (I'm an ex-Christian) the friends who taught and guided me were all Akhbaris, and the ideology they taught me has stuck with me, and I've always thought it made sense. But I recently came across a hadith from a man named ’Umar Ibn Hanzalah where Imam Ja’far AS says that we must seek out those versed in the Imams AS's teachings, and that this is wajib, and whoever doesn't will die a pagan. But my Akhbari friends tell me this is refering to Muhaddiths not Mujtahids.
To me, the idea of following a marja’ seems like blind following for your average person. Because marja’ are not always right, many issue fatwas which contradict hadith (such as Khamane'i with his fatwa on statues, saying they're fine when hadiths CLEARLY say otherwise).
Like the entire idea of marja'iyyah is almost like the reason I left Christianity, people just blind following and not doing their own independent research. (I am NOT saying I'm considering leaving Shi’ism, wallahi never, but it has been making me doubt the Usuliyyah thought).
I have Usuli friends who completely ignore hadiths, like a hadith will say "The sky is blue" but they'll disagree with it because their marja says "The sky is red" (not an actual example but you see what I'm saying). It's like they choose their maraji over the direct teachings of the Imams AS.
I understand maraji are very learned, and I obviously respect them and love to listen to their sermons. But how can I, as your average Shi’i man, become learned if I'm just supposed to follow the opinions of someone else? Maraji don't give sources for any of their claims, and there are LOTS of hadiths that forbid giving rulings without proof. I can't perform ruju on them because they don't give me sources, and I'm very much a "give me your evidence" kind of guy. I get ridiculed because I ask people for hadiths and not a marja's fatwa.
I just feel very overwhelmed and I feel like I can't both follow a marja’ and listen to hadiths simultaneously.
I heard there are Akhbari maraji, but I've never been able to find one's website who speaks English, if you have any WhatsApp phone numbers or email addresses (English obviously) please provide them.
I just want my concerns resolved through Qur'an and the narrations of Ahl ul-Bayt AS.
I'm so sorry for writing such a long message, but I'm extremely worried and I don't want to be counted as an outcast, or worse, a pagan, for not following marja'iyyah. For being an "Akhbari".
I recommend you see these videos then let me know if you have any follow up questions:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c-pyp29jhxM&list=PLrK-FXb0E44s47ZWj6jaZAjXt-MwGmd2E&index=2&t=0s
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1gV38jlOnDs&list=PLrK-FXb0E44s47ZWj6jaZAjXt-MwGmd2E&index=3&t=0s
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KPaqgthTnlE&list=PLrK-FXb0E44s47ZWj6jaZAjXt-MwGmd2E&index=4&t=0s
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=n9mZiM3-Kq8&list=PLrK-FXb0E44s47ZWj6jaZAjXt-MwGmd2E&index=5&t=0s
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=J1wh8ehhf-4&list=PLrK-FXb0E44s47ZWj6jaZAjXt-MwGmd2E&index=6&t=0s
In brief, we don’t follow a marja. We follow the Imams. We just refer to marjas because they are experts. Also, our mainstream marja’s don’t reject hadiths. If it appears to you that they are, it might be one of the following cases:
1- They don’t consider the hadith authentic based on their research
2- There is a conflicting hadith that makes them not issue a fatwa based on the first one
3- They believe it was issued in a specific context that may not be applicable today.
Is it acceptable that I FIRST refer to hadith, and if I can't find anything on an issue, THEN go to a scholar and/or marja’?
Like let's say I wanted to know whether or not I had to put my fingers between my toes during wudhu – and so I got to ahadith – and if I find my answer: Do I need to still go to a marja’?
But lets say I don't find my answer – and so then, and ONLY then, I go to scholar and/or marja’.
Is that acceptable?
No we don’t say that if you don’t follow a Marja’ then you go to Hell. But between you and Allah you have to be able to justify your religious practices. You can justify it either by:
1- Being an expert yourself and reading the hadiths
2- Following an expert who is qualified
If one is not an expert in Hadith, understanding the Hadith and its context, and comparing the Hadith to others (especially to hadiths that might be contradictory), then one would not be able to derive the proper rulings. That’s why we say if one is not an expert they need to follow an expert or exercise Ihtiyat (precaution). If you are an expert on Quran and Hadith then you don’t need to follow anyone.
Even when you find the hadith on the toes in Wudhu, you must make sure:
1- You understand the hadith properly, and you’d need to know Arabic for that
2- You know the context of the hadith (was it issued in Taqiyya or not, for example)
3- If there are other hadiths that have given different instructions and how to reconcile them
And also, where can I find books where the marja’ explains why he came to such-and-such verdict on a topic?
Some books:
https://www.al-islam.org/introduction-islamic-shariah-sayyid-muhammad-rizvi/taqlid-following-expert
Yes, the Maraje’ explain how they derive each ruling. They do so in their Fiqhi encyclopedias. They are in Arabic (not English). If you read Arabic, you can access the encyclopedia of any scholar online and read how they derive laws from hadiths. All the main Maraje’ today have such encyclopedias and they are accessible online
Nowadays, some muslim youngsters are childfree, they think they are not capable enough to handle children financially or mentally, they think it is better not to have kids if their incapability could hurt the children, some of them are the victims to their parents hence they think this way, how does Islam see this? Is it permissible?
Secondly, besides childfree, youngsters also think about "marriage free" they think marriage is not easy, they don't want to end up in a divorce, some of them are traumatized by their parents or previous relationships, I also once heard about a victim of rape then she become very traumatized with men and decided not to get married, ever. She has been even going to therapist.
How does islam see "marriage free"? is it okay not to get married?
1- It’s permissible not to have to children, but it’s not recommended. Islam wants us to have children and make the effort to raise them. We must sacrifice. It’s worth it.
https://youtu.be/j9dQ4928ptc
2- It’s permissible not to get married as long as she guarantees she won’t fall into sins and she can guard her chastity. She should not let her that bad experience ruin her life. There are good men out there and she can make the effort to know someone good Insha’Allah.
1. Are they Muslim? Are they classified as Muslim even though they don’t share the real theology of Islam, like how Wahhabis and Sufis are considered as Muslims?
2. Are they Tahir? Are they ritually pure? Surely if Jews and Christians are Tahir, Alawites would be too, right?
3. Are they to be executed? I heard that they are to be executed, but doesn’t that go against لكم دينكم وليدين and لا اكراه في الدين ?
1- They are Muslim as long as they don’t proclaim Imam Ali (a) to be God. There are many types of Alawis. Not all of them worship Imam Ali. Those who do are not considered Muslim and they would not be pure.
2- They would be executed under very specific circumstances (such as a just government authorized by an infallible, then truth is very clear, they are given a chance to repent, and so on). Yes there is no compulsion in religion, meaning non-Muslims are not forced to convert. But for Muslims to cause such deviation and misguide others by claiming Imam Ali is God, such deviation must be stopped. It makes Imam Ali look bad and it might deter many people from following him. This causes grave damage.
I was just wondering: how could it be that even in a government led by an infallible, Ahlul Kitab aren’t executed but Muslims from a different sect (namely, Alawis) are?
Also Wahhabis aren’t to be killed but, again, Muslims from another sect (Alawis) are?
There are different branches of Alawis. Assuming they would be executed, only those who openly state Imam Ali is God would be executed. That’s because they are no longer Muslims for saying that. When you say: Imam Ali is God, you are not longer a Muslim. You would be a kafir and so not protected by the law. Now you could argue: well Christians also say Jesus is God. Yes, however, Christians got confused in history and they were led to believe that Jesus said that.
But Imam Ali himself while alive would say: I am not God. That’s blasphemy. I am not God and I never claimed that. I am a servant of God. And then the Alawi comes and says: no you are God. That’s just pure stubbornness and deviation which cannot be justified in any way.
I've read several hadiths on apostasy in Islam and how if one leaves Islam willingly then he has to be killed and theres 0 chance that his repentance will ever be accepted by Allah (SWT). If someone leaves, they can never come back? I thought Allah (SWT) forgives every sin
No, if a person repents truly Allah forgives them. Yes, if the apostate dies a non-believer and never repented, then they are not entitled to God’s forgiveness. But as long as he repents and returns to faith, Allah forgives.
Can we wear silk blended with other fibres like cotton, linen and wool?
If it’s blended such that it’s not considered as wearing silk only, it’s permissible.
But if it’s pure silk it would be haram.
Should I get rid of these books?
If these artworks stimulate your desire when you look at them, then yes you should get rid of them.
Is it permissible to do wajib acts for your parents if they are alive such as pay their wajib khums on their behalf even though they are Muslims and believers.
You can pay it on their behalf but they must make the Niyya. These are acts of worship, so let them know that they are paying it on their behalf and ask them to make the niyya.
You can share these points with them.
1- Realize whom you have sinned against. Allah has been so kind to you and you still sin against him? You are sinning against the king of the universe. That’s big.
2- Remember the Prophet and the Imams witness your deeds. When you sin you disappoint them.
3- Sins can take away your faith, and one can die an unbeliever God-forbid. They make Shaytan more empowered over us.
What is the proofs according to the Quran of using ahadith?
For instance, salah is mentioned but may not be derives as the salah we have today if not using ahadith.
One proof is Sura Hashr verse 7. It states whatever the Prophet (s) commands you to do then take it and do it, and whatever he prohibits you from doing then avoid it. This basically means you must follow his teachings. This means you must study hadith to see what he commanded and prohibited so you can follow it. Also, all the verses that command us to obey the Prophet (s) also command us to know hadith so we can obey the Prophet (s).
is it permissible if yes how can we justify it?
Qama Zani or using sharps chains to an extreme level where the back opens into two parts or severe head or back injuries.is it permissible?
We don’t have any hadith or religious teaching that encourages that. If it doesn’t cause serious harm to the person praying, it’s permissible to do that (it’s not haram), but one must not claim: this is a sign of faith or that Islam recommends us to do that.
As for Qama Zani or Zanjir, most scholars have stated it is permissible as long as it doesn’t cause harm or damage to the body. If it causes pain only it’s permissible. If it’s a normal wound that heals it’s permissible. But if it causes a serious wound that could harm the person’s health or even lead to death then it would be haram.
What is the ruling if a person arrives before noon at their home from travel?
1- Wearing such lens does not affect fasting.
2- If they arrive before noon and did not eat/drink anything since fajr, then can make the intention to fast that day and it would count for them.
Can one use taqiyyah and not fast the Month of Ramadhan? I just learned a friend of mine is being hit (and bruised) by their parents for fasting, can they refrain from fasting and use taqiyyah?
If it’s to protect their life and well being then yes. However, this person should see if they can get away from their parents and go to a safe place. It’s not good to stay with them when they are being abusive like this.
My sister is doing her wedding soon but she chose to do it un-islamic with Music. I dont attend any weddings usually with these westernized mixed weddings but this time its my sister. I told her it should be islamic because why would anyone want to start a big chapter of there life with disobeying God and the wedding will just have no barakah. She of course didn't take my advice and got annoyed. I cant tell her I wont go because again, she is my sister. What should I do? I don't want to commit any sin listening to music by going to her wedding. What do the islamic laws order me to do? What do you recommend I do?
In such a situation, you can go to the wedding, greet her, take a gift and say Salam to the people present, and when the music/dancing starts, quietly leave the hall. She might still get upset, but upsetting her is better than violating Allah’s laws and giving your approval to haram acts through your presence. If she rebuked you, tell her that you broke Allah’s laws and you pushed me to do this, so don’t blame me. I love you as my sister by Allah comes before you.
In Al-Ma'idah ayat 96, it explains that it is lawful for us to eat seafood, so why we can't eat fish without scales and other sea creatures like clams, lobsters? Would you mind give me the strong narration about this?
When my sunni friends know about shia not eating lobster, clams, they are wondering because what they know is Al quran allows us to eat all creatures that lives in the sea
Moreover, I read a narration that said that we can eat all sea creatures even the carcasses meanwhile in shia it is forbidden to eat the animals that are dead in the sea, why is it contradictory?
The Qur’an gives us general guidelines. It does not give us specifics. We tale the specifics from hadith. For example, does the Qur’an tell us that eating dogs is haram? It doesn’t but all Muslims agree that it is haram.
Here’s one hadith that states this:
In a hadith from Imam Baqir (A.S.), Muhammad ibn Muslim asks:
"We are given fish that do not bear an extra layer on them (scales)". The Imam replied: "Eat all fish that have scales and do not eat those that do not."
The only seafoods that are permissible are:
Fish with scales
Shrimp (prawn)
Yes if it’s ok with you and you want to relieve him from some of it, you have the right to do that and in fact Allah will reward you for that.
No it does not. But deliberately vomiting does.
Normally it’s not possible unless Allah performs a miracle. Narrations indicate that God create a female Jinni for Qabeel the son of Adam (a) and he had children from her, and his children were humans. But this normally does not happen for others.
1- Eat honey, walnuts and raisins in the morning.
2- Remember life is short. Make the most of it.
3- Read this Dua’:
اللهم إني أسئلك إيمانا لا أجل له دون لقائك تحييني ما أحييتني عليه، و توفيني إذا توفيتني عليه، وتبعثني إذا بعثتني عليه، وأبرء قلبي من الرياء والشك والسمعة في دينك، حتى يكون عملي خالصا لك، اللهم أعطني بصيرة في دينك وفهما في حكمك، وفقها في علمك، وكفلين من رحمتك، وورعا يحجزني عن معاصيك وبيض وجهي بنورك، واجعل رغبتي فيما عندك، وتوفني في سبيلك وعلى ملة رسولك صلواتك عليه وآله، اللهم إني أعوذ بك من الكسل والفشل والهم و الحزن والجبن والبخل والغفلة والقسوة والذلة والمسكنة والفقر والفاقة و كل بلية والفواحش ما ظهر منها وما بطن وأعوذ بك من نفس لا تقنع، ومن بطن لا يشبع، وقلب لا يخشع، ودعاء لا يسمع، وعمل لا ينفع، وصلاة لا ترفع، وأعوذ بك يا رب على نفسي وديني ومالي وجميع ما رزقتني من الشيطان الرجيم، إنك أنت السميع العليم.
4- Try to visualize scenes from the Day of Judgment.
Citing wikipedia: A code of silence is a condition in effect when a person opts to withhold what is believed to be vital or important information voluntarily or involuntarily. Such as staying silent on certain issues regarding criminality for example.. etc. not snitching, not being a rat. I dont know if i made it clear. I'm asking because I want to see if there's a relationship with not exposing other peoples sins
If you know something privately about someone’s life, you cannot expose them. It would be sinful to do so. Yes, if you believe this person is about to harm others then you must take action to protect the others. If you know something about someone’s relationships, you should not expose them.
1- Remember the reward Allah will give you for experiencing hunger
2- Remember the poor who will suffer
3- Distract yourself by keeping yourself busy
See this:
https://youtu.be/yVQUqMp1bAA
No it is not haram
If fasting harms her health she is not allowed to fast. Tell her: why are you fasting? Isn’t for Allah? If it’s for Allah, He does not want you to fast if fasting harms your health. Try to make her understand that
My wife's family is making her go with them to a pool place this weekend (it's private with no non-mahrams present), and we know that submerging the head in water whilst fasting is haram, and it's a woman, and woman can't submerge their bodies in water while fasting because the water goes "in" them. But her family are extremely violent anti-Islam Alevis who hate the religion, and her and I are scared they might hurt her or do something to her because she won't swim with them do to fasting. Her family only JUST starting allowing her to pray salah, and we don't want them to take it away from her. Should she use taqiyyah? If so, will she still have to fast 2 months as recompense?
What should she do?
1- She can go inside the pool. Let her just make sure not to submerge her head in water.
2- Assuming she has to submerge her head, if she has to do that to protect herself, then she won’t be sinful in doing that and she doesn’t have two fast 2 consecutive months.
Is it permissible to think or feel that way? I feel like it is an arrogance, and sometimes i feel like i become judgemental
How to beat this?
On the one hand, be honored and humbled that Allah has shown you the right way. Be infinitely thankful to him, and realize the gift he has given you.
But on the other hand, don’t feel you are better than others, even if others are on different paths. What if I deviate last minute? What if I fail my trial and God doesn’t forgive me and forgives them? What if they are guided last minute before they die and they are forgiven? A believer always considers these possibilities. So he happy that Allah guided you, and that you can see the flaws in what they believe in, but still feel humbled and that without God’s blessings you can lose your faith.
1) Recently, I studied about the difference of prayer time between shia and sunni including its source in Al-Qur'an and also hadith, and suddenly something came up in my mind, why sunni scholars, the big ones, don't accept this truth, the source is so clear that we can combine dzuhur with asr and maghrib with isya? I am also sure they are much more capable than I am, but why they ignore this fact?
2) I know shia is the truth, shia follows ahlulbayt, i haven't studied much about it but somehow im assured this is the right path of islam, and also im sure sunni scholars once again the big one has also studied about hadith and also al-qur'an but why they're still sunni? I' m also sure they're much more pious than I am, much much more, but why Allah chose me to be able to accept this truth but not them? sometimes i feel like i dont deserve it and im wondering what i've done for Allah to choose me and what they've done so that they can't accept the truth? Im sure they read quran, they read books of hadith, they do tahajjud, but why not them? why me? im nothing compared to them. I am thinking this is related to certain traits that they have? I'm also afraid in the future Allah will take away this hidayah from me if I have this certain trait, so i want to know so that i cant prevent this to happen
3) I've heard we have to follow ahlulbayt so that we will not go astray? what does it mean? Even if the sunni scholars, the very pious ones can go astray because they don't really follow ahlulbayt? For example the way the pray is different from that of Prophet (pbuh), how could they go astray by this? Would you mind giving me an example of "going astray" in this case?
1) Yes the Qur’an is clear in stating 3 main times for salat. Sunnis don’t accept because when you follow a school thought and consider others wrong you get blinded to the truth. Sunnis don’t follow the Fiqh of Ahlulbayt. They follow others who were not infallible (like Abu Hanifa and others). Hence they go it wrong. Historically that had more political power and more numbers so they think they are correct.
2) Just reading Qur’an and acting pious does not ensure guidance. Yazeed read Qur’an too and Iblis worshipped God for thousands of years. One must be 100% open to the truth and humble the heart to the truth. Many Sunni scholars have stubbornness in them and they don’t want to give up their path. Their love for some companions blinds them. The Prophet (s) never said hold on to the companions, he said hold on to the Ahlulbayt. Maybe you have done something sincere in your life and Allah found it worthy and so He gave you hidaya. Make sure you work hard everyday for your faith so you don’t lose it.
3- When you don’t follow Ahlulbayt you go astray because:
-You won’t be worshipping God true way he wants
-You won’t be praying like the Prophet did
-You won’t understand the Qur’an properly
-You end up having false beliefs
-You follow the opinions of fallible people like companions and leaders of schools of thought
You may see this lecture:
https://youtu.be/5MfXAdiF0tM
how about the way their salah is different, do the rewards of their salah become less? even they do it full of concentration?
They may be pious, but they are not worshipping Allah the way Allah wants. They are not praying according to what Allah wants. So Allah may not reward them for it.
Also, the follow figures who were enemies of God and Ahlulbayt. That’s a major offense.
Remembering the Kharijites looked pious from the outside but the Prophet condemned them. This doesn’t mean all Sunnis are bad. Those who know the truth and are stubborn will be punished but those who are not stubborn and they really lived a life of goodness and they don’t hate the Ahlulbayt, then the intercession of Prophet Mohammad (s) can include them.
If there's a question like this
"Why do we need to apologize to Allah and why do we need to feel remorse if Allah in the first place has created us to be imperfect creation, to be limited, to tend to do mistakes? We can't be percect and Allah is the one who created us that way, why we need to feel so guilty anyway?"
How we should answer it? And how if I have this kind of thought that prevents me to feel remorse of my sins?
Allah did not create us to sin. Allah created us to worship him. Yes we have limitations and we sin, but Allah is training us to rise above sins and be strong. He has given us the capacity to avoid sins. We simply have to draw a red line around every sin, remind ourselves all sins are serious, see every sin as an ugly act, and better know Allah and His beauty to avoid sins.
We feel remorse because we didn’t have to sin. We chose to sin. We were not forced to sin. We could have avoided it. There are people in this world who don’t really sin. They have trained themselves to not sin. If they can do it, we can do it too.
Also, feel remorse for these reasons:
1- God has given you everything. Why violate His laws when he is so generous with you?
2- When you sin your hurt yourself and lower your rank. You are losing. So feel bad about that.
Of course if one repents Allah forgives them and grants them a high rank.
In sum, remorse shows you care. You are not negligent with sinning.
I am from a sunni family and they dont know that I converted almost 2 years ago, because I have been studying abroad and so Month of Ramadan has also been abroad for the last 2 years. Now I will be at home during my 2 weeks stay, and was wondering if in these 2 cases I am allowed to «lie»
1- Saying I am at the library when I am really in the mosque, (perhaps if I went into the masjid library when they called, and said I am at the library it would be allowed?)
2- Am I allowed to «pretend» to pray a little of the taraweeh prayer, maybe only 2 rakat of the prayer so my father will see me and not become suspicious on why I dont come to the mosque and pray the taraweeh prayers with everyone. (Not really praying the prayer, but just pretending by standing there with everyone for 2 of the 10 rakat they pray)
1- Yes that’s permissible. It’s called Tawriya, which means you technically don’t lie. You say the truth but your family will understand something else (like the library example you mentioned).
2- Yes this is also permissible. Just pray Nafilah prayers without making the intention of Jama’a.
can you please help me by letting me know how to refrain from a grave sin such as fornication. I know it is a greater sin but rarely I turn towards that sin.
1- Keep yourself busy so you don’t commit this sin. Don’t let yourself have any free time.
2- Repent to Allah sincerely. Realize it’s a major sin and know Allah is watching you and the Prophet (s) witnesses what you do.
3- Get married. If you cannot then at least do a temporary marriage contract.
Fast, do Wudhu frequently, change your diet and eat less. Try to be patient and Allah helps. Remember when you say no to sin, Allah grants you an infinite reward.
The essence of a woman:
1- She is a flower as Imam Ali (a) describes
2- She is the mother beneath which heaven lies
3- She is half of society but produces all of society
4- She is the partner of Adam
5- She is the beautiful creation of God that represents gentleness, compassion, love, sacrifice, and patience.
2) Is love a legitimate reason? Can one man really love two wives equally?
1 A) One’s wife has medical conditions and she cannot fulfill the husband’s needs/desires.
B) There is a widow who has no one to take care of her and she needs to get married.
C) There are some women who have no men to marry them in their area, and if married men don’t marry them they’ll never get a chance to get married and have a family life.
D) Political reasons (as was the case with the Prophet): you marry a woman from a tribe to neutralize the tribe and stop them from fighting you.
2) Yes it can be a legitimate reason (if it doesn’t cause major problems with the first family). A man probably cannot love two wives equally equally, but he can still love them both.
Reason for asking is I’m a new Muslim and a believer of God and I am studying all the basics for now like the life of all the prophets, then prophet Muhammad and I’m now in the studying of the Imams. In all the books I read, those would have things like “if you do righteous things, you’d please Allah”
Does this mean God have emotions?
Allah does not have emotions. Emotions are physical reactions/dimensions. If He had emotions he would be in need and changes would occur in him. When the Qur’an refers to these emotions, it’s symbolic. God’s happiness means he rewards us, and God’s anger means he disciplines/punishes us.
2) Can I wear a wig instead of hijab to cover my hair?
1- Yes a man can marry another wife without his wife’s knowledge. However, is that a wise thing to do? If it leads to problems then one should not.
2- Wearing a wig before men is not permissible because it is Zeena (adornment) and the Qur’an in Sura Nour verse 31 prohibits women frok displaying their adornments to men.
And is it an obligatory part of the Kalima?
If you are asking about Adhan, there is a report that states after Ghadeer Bilal said the third Shahada in the Adhan (though it does not have a strong chain). Nonetheless some scholars have accepted it. But scholars agree it’s not part of Adhan. It’s a recommended add-on because it’s recommended to mention Imam Ali (a) when we mention the name of the Prophet (s). It’s not wajeb.
If you mean believing in it, that Imam Ali (a) is our leader and guardian, then yes it’s wajeb. One cannot have his faith complete without the Wilayah of Imam Ali (a). It’s mandatory to believe in his Wilayah.
Infallibility of the Prophets (as) and Imams (as) can get confusing for me at times. Maybe you can help me in clearing the seeming contradictions that I appear to see.
1. The story of Prophet Adam’s (as) expulsion from the Garden. If a prophet is ma’sum, how can he go against the express wishes of Allah.
2. The incident of Aisha being left behind from a caravan. I read that Imam Ali (as) suggested to the Prophet (saww) that in case there was doubt on her chastity, then divorce was an option. I find it difficult to see this incident as factual. For one, if the Imams and the Prophets have knowledge of the unseen and are ma’sum, how could Imam Ali suggest such an option? And why would Rasul Allah (saww) need to refer to anybody when he (saww) would most likely know the answer already.
3. The story of Prophet Yunus (as). That he abandoned his people and sailed away. This caused him to end up in the belly of a whale, since he abandoned his people before any command from Allah. How can a ma’sum prophet make such an error?
Obviously my knowledge is limited, as these incidents appear to contradict infallibility. Please clear my confusions. And any reading material in English that you can recommend would be helpful to me.
1- Prophet Adam did not sin. You can see this video for an explanation:
https://youtu.be/anZ3fWTtAHs
2- This claim about Imam Ali (a) suggesting to the Prophet (s) to divorce her is narrated in Sunni sources. We don’t have an authentic hadith that states he did, so we cannot confirm he did. There is no evidence for it. Assuming he did, it’s not because Imam Ali (a) doubted her chastity. It was probably because this issue caused a major headache for the Prophet (s), and so the Imam suggested she gets divorced to put an end to the whole controversy. It does not negate his infallibility.
3- As for Prophet Yunus (a), he did not commit a sin by leaving his people. His people were acting in a very evil way and they deserved punishment. Yes, he should have been more patient with them, but by leaving them he did not do anything wrong. Scholars state prophets sometimes commit Tark al-Awla, which means they don’t choose the best choice. Sometimes you have two choices to make. Choosing any of them is not a sin but one is better than the other. Sometimes prophets would not choose the best option. But they are still infallible. They would not violate the law of God.
1. Are the Imams of the Ahlulbayt (as) born as Imams or are they conferred Imamat. I mean to say, do they know that they will be the next Imam? Or do they also have to wait for their current Imam to let them know.
2. With reference to the above, since the Imams (as) have Divine knowledge: are they born with it or is it revealed to them once they are conferred the status of Imam by the current Imam (as)
3. Same with the Prophets, especially Rasul Allah (saww). We read that the Quran was revealed to him once he (saww) Was 40 years old. Did he know from earlier that he was the Last Prophet? What does our belief tell us?
4. Further to point 3, I believe that I have read that piety and prayer were established in the house of Rasul Allah (saww) – which consisted of Bibi Khadija (as) and Imam Ali (as) much before his (saww) preaching mission began. Is this correct? If so, was he (saww) and the others (as) praying the same salat and reciting the Quran before the formal revelation at 40 years? This is a confusing point for me. I hope you can clear all these for me.
1- Yes they are born Imams and they knew they’d be the next Imam.
2- They are born with divine knowledge, but it keeps increasing on a continuous basis. So when they are older they have more knowledge.
3- Yes he knew.
4- Yes they would pray but not like the official prayer that later would be revealed. They would pray by prostrating, bowing and remembering Allah. There is no hadith that states they recited parts of the Qur’an before its official revelation.
1- Train yourself to fully trust Allah. He is managing the entire universe. He knows what He is doing. Every atom knows what to do and how to spin. Trust God’s wisdom.
2- Don’t think of the future. Leave the future to Him. Fulfill your responsibilities today and don’t think of the future. Allah decides the future. Ask him to grant you the best future.
3- Do sujud for several minutes each night and with a deep breath each time say: سبحان ربي الاعلى وبحمده (subhana rabbial a3la wa be7amdeh)
4- Before sleeping, say 100 times لا اله الا الله (la ilaha illa allah) and take a deep breath each time
5- After the morning prayer, but your hand on your heart and say 70 times يا فتاح (ya fatta7)
I know there is this principle of voting for the greater good of the Muslims. But if we are honest with ourselves, we will see that every candidate here has propositions that clearly contradicts with Islamic principles. So if we vote for a candidate because we think he is the best for the community in general, and then he applies these non-Islamic principles once elected, aren't we gonna be accountable of that before Allah swt ?
If for instance this candidate legalize weed, or extend the maximum delay for abortion, wouldn't we be considered as partners in the matter?
Many scholars have stated that if through your vote you are avoiding the greater of the two evils and you are not supporting any immoral agendas, then it’s permissible and even recommended in some cases.
Are there any islamic recommendations please?
What advice/wisdom can you share with me please?
1- If one does not have evidence, one should ignore it and ask Allah for the best. It’s not healthy to constantly doubt one’s spouse.
2- If one has evidence, one should confront the partner in a calm and effective manner. One tells the partner: I have become aware of your other relationship. Please explain why you did that? How can we fix this because I cannot continue like this? Is there something I can do to help with this situation? If the partner sees you reacting properly and wisely, chances are they’ll try to fix it.
3- If one’s wife cheated and commit this sin, one can still live with her Islamically, but one can divorce her and it would be ok to divorce her. One can peacefully end the marriage and move on.
I recommended the following:
1- Having do a blood test to see if there have been any changes in his body.
2- I recommend this Dua:
اللهم إني أسئلك إيمانا لا أجل له دون لقائك تحييني ما أحييتني عليه، و توفيني إذا توفيتني عليه، وتبعثني إذا بعثتني عليه، وأبرء قلبي من الرياء والشك والسمعة في دينك، حتى يكون عملي خالصا لك، اللهم أعطني بصيرة في دينك وفهما في حكمك، وفقها في علمك، وكفلين من رحمتك، وورعا يحجزني عن معاصيك وبيض وجهي بنورك، واجعل رغبتي فيما عندك، وتوفني في سبيلك وعلى ملة رسولك صلواتك عليه وآله، اللهم إني أعوذ بك من الكسل والفشل والهم و الحزن والجبن والبخل والغفلة والقسوة والذلة والمسكنة والفقر والفاقة و كل بلية والفواحش ما ظهر منها وما بطن وأعوذ بك من نفس لا تقنع، ومن بطن لا يشبع، وقلب لا يخشع، ودعاء لا يسمع، وعمل لا ينفع، وصلاة لا ترفع، وأعوذ بك يا رب على نفسي وديني ومالي وجميع ما رزقتني من الشيطان الرجيم، إنك أنت السميع العليم.
3- Have him change his diet or eat less.
4- Have him, first thing in the morning, eat honey and walnuts/almonds/raisins.
5- Try to see if he has depression. Sometimes this is caused by depression.
This should be helpful Insha’Allah.
At our mosque we pray with a gap of 1.5m between us due to the public health orders. From my understanding this is more than the allowed gap for jama’at prayers. So I was wondering given the circumstances, do we still get the reward for jama’at prayers and is it accepted?
Yes 1.5 meters is more than the maximum distance, so technically one cannot make the niyyah of Jama’a. One must pray individually. One will be rewarded for making the effort to come to the masjid and praying in it, and for showing importance for prayer.
Over the past 2 years, my heart unintentionally fallen in love with a sister but I cannot marry her. I have told myself that I cannot marry her but my heart just does not let go. What can I do to get my feelings off for her?
1- Be patient. It requires time to move on. Believe that you’ll be able to move on. Many people experience this same struggle but with time they’re able to move on.
2- Keep yourself busy. Don’t leave free time.
3- If you can, go for Ziyarah or Umrah.
4- Do sujud for several minutes each night and with a deep breath each time say: سبحان ربي الاعلى وبحمده (subhana rabbial a3la wa be7amdeh)
5- Before sleeping, say 100 times لا اله الا الله (la ilaha illa allah) and take a deep breath each time
6- Read this Dua’:
https://duas.mobi/amp/dua/worries
And does it matter how much you donate?
Some effects of donating:
1- Protects from the punishment of the grave
2- Protects from calamities and dangers
3- It is multiplied by 700 times
4- It increases one’s sustenance
I have a blood cancer and I am taking chemo pills. The pills make me weak. I was wondering if it is okay for me to fast for 2 days and get one day break.
May Allah grant you a speedy recovery. Yes if fasting weakens you a lot or harms your health you can break your fast and don’t feel guilty about it. Allah will compensate you
If so how do I pray? Does it suffice in me asking the pilots the direction towards Mecca?
Yes one must pray on the airplane if by the time he arrives his destination the time for prayer will have expired. You can do the following:
1- Ask for the direction of Mecca. Usually you can figure that out from the flight route map shown on the screen.
2- If you can, find a corner and stand up and pray with full ruku’ and sujud.
3- If you are unable to do so, pray in your seat but try to face Mecca.
I've heard that the benefit of being in the dunya is that we can wish for things we learned.
Though are these suppositions of mine true? I'd like to think that the more we know about Jannah, the better we can wish for things in Jannah through the knowledge and experience we have from the Dunya.
Yes knowledge about Jannah elevates our status, allows us to desire for more there, and allows us to enjoy its blessings more.
Yes it’s permissible
Yes you can. Just don’t submerge your head under water (like in a pool or tub filled with water).
I recommend you put Sura Maryam in your necklace or pouch, the Herz of Imam Jawad (a), and Suras Falaq and Naas. They will be effective Insha’Allah
It is not haram. It is permissible to do that.
How many hadith in Al Kafi is sahih
You can follow a hadith in al-Kafi if you know the meaning of the hadith, you have understood it well, and you are aware of its context and the other hadiths that shed light on it. If it’s a moral/ethical teaching you can follow it usually without a concern. If it’s a legal ruling, you need to be an expert yourself or consult an expert like a Mujtahid to follow it
There is no set number for how many Sahih hadiths there are in al-Kafi. Different scholars have different standards for that. However, historically most scholars have accepted most of Al-Kafi.
A Sunni revert brother that I know is currently struggling with something regarding investing and finances, I would greatly appreciate if you could shed some light on his situation and offer advice as well as the Shi’a point of view. I’ll copy and paste his situation/question.
'Bonds are haram. They're also a very safe investment. My father recently started to include me in the investing he has been doing in my name – he manages all family funds, but I am the only muslim in the family. The inheritance already exists on a shared account between my sister and I, managed by my father.
How do I convince my father to drop bonds entirely? This means annihilating about half our portfolio, firing the wealth management team (since their management results in bond investments) and asking my father to risk all our family funds (including the half that my sister owns) for religious beliefs they do not share.
My situation leaves me very worried as I fear I can't really change it until my father passes away. He does not allow me to pay zakat with family funds either'
1- Bonds are not haram if the interest accrued comes from non-Muslims. Yes, charging interest from Muslims is haram. So if you think these bonds are from non-Muslims, that money is halal for you and no need to worry.
2- Assuming the money is haram, and you have explained that to your father but he doesn’t listen, you have fulfilled your obligation, and the money your father gives you is your halal money. The sin of charging interest is on him not you. So resume positive ties with your parents and don’t worry as you have fulfilled your obligation
How does one control his nafs agaisnt desires? What are some recommended things to get more control of the nafs?
1- Eat less
2- Occasionally give up some comforts like sleeping on the floor without a blanket or pillow. It makes you humble and strong.
3- Remember death 20 times a day
4- Be familiar with the lives of Ahlulbayt (a). You can read this series:
https://www.al-islam.org/person/baqir-shareef-al-qurashi
5- See this lecture:
https://youtu.be/QYCjENAIoUU
Most scholars believe jinns cannot possess us. They can only influence us by whispering to us.
Is it possible for any kind of human beings to have a power to communicate with ghaibs such as jinn or those who has passed away, because in my country, there's a very famous youtuber that make a video about "interviewing" those who has passed away. The youtuber will make so the deceased's soul enter one's body, after that, the youtuber will start asking why he/she passed away and why he/she is still in this world not going to the akhirah and it doesn't like it's a gimmick or a lie, the video seems so real. Would you mind to explain about this? What actually happens?
Yes it is possible, but doing such acts is haram. You may see this video for more information on paranormal activities:
https://youtu.be/EWMhZwAxPDE
A few days ago, there was a big event, motoGP, the event was in outdoor, the crews recruited someone that they believe can handle weather because they didn't want the event to be ruined by rain. This someone is called "rain shaman", she claims she can call and even cast out the rain. The concept that this shaman has is God gives her the power to control the sky, it's like the sky has some AC (air conditioner) and she has the remote control. The rituals she does such as burning incense and so on is how she prays (she is also called "the prayer").
How does Islam sees this? Is this musyrik/shirk? Is it possible for someone to have that kind of power? Because what I understand is she doesn't state that she fully controls the sky, she is also asking, she states the there's possibility for her to fail in calling or casting out the rain
Please enlighten me, because im afraid i'd fall in believing something that leads me to shirk
Islam rejects such claims.
1- Now if she claims she has powers independent of Allah to influence the falling of rain, that’s shirk.
2- If her claims is that she prays to God and he accepts her prayer, that’s not shirk but it’s false. She has not been granted such powers from Allah. Yes, just like any other human being, she can pray for rain and Allah may or may not answer.
Yes human beings other than prophets/Imams/righteous servants of God don’t have such powers
I don't pray the 11 rakat of salat al layl i only pray the witr raka. Also I don't pray it in the middle of the night rather at about 9 after isha. I heard Ayatollah sistani said its okay to pray it after isha but he is not my marjaa. What does khamenai say about praying it after Isha? I do pray witr everyday but does it really get counted? There isnt an actual excuse like illness or something I just do. is that okay?
Yes that’s permissible and you will get rewarded for it Insha’Allah. Yes our hadiths indicate that if it’s difficult for you to get up after midnight then you can pray it before. You don’t have to be ill. If it’s difficult for you.
Is it permissible to bid/auction sand of karbala irrespective of the reason.
Yes it is permissible, though some scholars have said it is Makrouh (not recommended). But all agree that it’s permissible
– ووجدت في حديث الحسين بن مهران الفارسي، عن محمد بن أبي سيار عن يعقوب بن يزيد يرفع الحديث إلى الصادق عليه السلام قال: من باع طين قبر الحسين فإنه يبيع لحم الحسين ويشتريه
1- The report is Mursal. It does not have a connected chain
2- Some scholars have said it means it’s Makrouh
3- The hadith might be addressing those who sell it to make personal money, not supporting a charity
Is the wife’s permission necessary to do muta with someone from Ahlul Kitab?
According to some scholars such as Ayatollah Sistani it is necessary. I do not know what the ruling of Ayatollah Shirazi is.
Can I drink sugar free drinks despite my parents saying they will curse me if i drink anything but water.
I am a healthy 21 year old male who works full time as a tradie and studies full time. I am not lazy or have health conditions.
I have given up many things for islam so I don't understand where the freedom lies in this religion when you are a decision away from being cursed at all times
It’s better not to, but if you really want to, then it’s permissible as long as they don’t find out. Do not drink in their presence because that would hurt them, and hurting them is not allowed. If they don’t find out, their curse won’t affect you in Insha’Allah
I have a question related to work. I want to know if it's haram to work in a make-up store?
If you won’t be operating on the opposite gender it’s permissible
Why is blood money different for female and male fetus in case of an abortion
'5250 mithqal of silver for a male child and 2625 mithqal for a female child.'
1) Why would it be worth less if it was a female fetus
2) So does this ruling apply to all societies? Is there an exception
3) How does it apply to a fetus when both genders havent lived their lives to lead a family for those conditions to apply?
1) In general, the blood money for a female is less than a male because (historically in most societies) the financial loss of a male dying is more than a female dying because men are usually the breadwinners and are obligated to provide for their families.
2) Yes it applies to all societies without any exceptions.
3) It’s about the potential loss. If this fetus would have lived, and he would he a male, in the future he would bring in more money (on average) to the family.
For example, I have been trying to be accepted as an awardee of scholarship, but I got rejected so many times, is it correct if I have this way of thinking "I am so regretful for what I am today, only if I worked harder, I am sure I will be able to get that scholarship" and this way of thinking really stressed me out as if I am the one who decides whether I deserve that scholarship or not, or is it correct to think "this is Allah's destiny, for I am to day is what Allah has decided to me, the fact that I did not study harder, the amount of how much I studied, the fact that I am not that smart (yet), the fact that I chose the wrong topic of essays, are the part of Allah's guidance to this path, this is what's best for me from Allah, maybe I just need to work better to get another scholarship, maybe this program is not suitable for me, and this rejection is His way to tell me, maybe Allah wants me to learn more first before I get the scholarship so that I can survive latar once I get in the program"
There are many aspects of our lives that Allah has decreed. However, we also have a role in making decisions and choosing our fate. As for your case, if you are pursuing something and it’s not happening, try not to be too regretful. It could be the case that it’s not meant for you and Allah has a better plan. So don’t blame yourself. Yes one should work hard and exert reasonable effort. One shouldn’t go to unhealthy extremes to achieve something. Do your part reasonably, leave the rest to Allah and have no regrets.
2) If we completed aql, now what, do we become smarter? Do we become knowledgebale?, Do we become God fearing, and etc.
Aql is basically using your mental capacity to choose right from wrong. To prepare for the Akhira and worship Allah properly. A person can have a high IQ, but they can be evil and corrupt. So both intelligence and intellect are similar in that they use mental efforts and calculations, but the intellect allows you to do that which is right.
If one’s intellect increases, they:
Get closer to Allah
The worship Him in a more complete way
They sin less
They help people more
They prepare for the hereafter more
I just want to ask intelligence has 75 soldiers, how do I suppose to get all those 75 soldier, and is there a book which explains those 75 soldiers?
Yes those 75 are discussed in the first chapter of Usul Kafi. We discuss them here in this class:
https://youtube.com/playlist?list=PLrK-FXb0E44utlqTeafpwSWjyT_xncI19
Can you please tell me the ways person can get deep understanding and to become a manifestation of the group of people who is considered as ulul bab 'people of understanding'
I recommend seeing these videos:
https://youtube.com/playlist?list=PLrK-FXb0E44soG0ZhOCtjXBGCq4hu4MWe
https://youtube.com/playlist?list=PLrK-FXb0E44utlqTeafpwSWjyT_xncI19
Just be open with them. Buy them a nice gift to show your kindness and then tell them you can only eat food prepared by Muslims. Tell them your food requires special prayers to be recited on and so you can only eat food prepared by Muslims. Just be open with them even if they might be offended a little
Tell me all benefits of reciting ziyarat ashura
It is better to recite ziyarat ashura after tahajjud or asr
Because imam Hussain a.s was killed in asr time but Imam a.s said to Bibi Zainab s.a to remember him(mola Hussain) in every Namaz e Shab?
You can see this link for the merits and benefits of this Ziyarah:
https://www.duas.org/ashura/Ziaratashuraimp.htm
It’s best to recite it in the morning after the Fajr prayer
There is a Hadith which says “Every government before Imam Mahdi is illegitimate.” What is the taawil of this Hadith?
One meaning is that anyone who rises and claims he is ruling on behalf of God or representing the Prophet, then their government is not a legitimate one. Hence, all the caliphs who have ruled for the last 1000+ years have been illegitimate.
I have came across this in many places so I assume it’s a well known thing cause many people use it.
It is mentioned on page 50 of Burhanul Mutah: “One who performs Mutah once gets the rank of Hasan. One who performs twice gets the rank of Husain. One who performs thrice gets the rank of Ali and one who performs Mutah four times gets the rank of the Holy Prophet (S).”
What “rank” is this talking about? What is the deeper meaning of this statement?
There is no source for this hadith. Some scholars have said it’s a fabricated hadith
What are the 8 gates of paradise? Which one of the gates is the "highest"? Is there such a garden called, "the garden of essence" (jannat al-dhat) or the "garden of vision" (jannat al-liqa)?
You may find the details on the gates of heaven in this video:
https://youtu.be/vN3lmKrH1x4
As for Jannat al-Dhat, some philosophers have mentioned it but there is no hadith evidence for it. It’s a claim. Same with Jannatul Liqa'
There are multiple hadith saying the importance of reciting diffrent duas/ziyarat during the months of Rajjab, Shaban and month of Ramadan. I am not really good with reciting in arabic, and I much more enjoy listening to a dua, whilst reading the translation simultaneously so I can understand and follow everything being said.
Is the reward mentioned for the one who «recite» a dua for example, reciting dua kumayl on thursday, or reciting dua Hamza Thumali during the nights of ramadan the same as the one who listens to it attentively, or should one make the effort to recite it?
There is a reward for listening attentively and reading the translation. However, we don’t know if it’s the same reward as making the effort to recite it. Reciting it might carry a greater reward. Hence I recommend, while listening attentively, you also recite it (even if you silently recite it like whispering it).
We have been listening that shab e baraat i.e 15th of shaban has many significance like that its fast's reward will be same like as of 80 years of fasts, that this is the day when all the humans' lives and deaths are decided, that it is a very good day to visit the graveyard. Please let me know is there any authentic hadees or Quran ayat which proves this day's significance, which leads us to offer some special prayers on this shab, other than the wilaadat of our Imam Mehdi (A.S). If yes, then please share proper reference.
We have hadiths that the night of the 15th of Sha’ban is the best night after Laylatul Qadr and that some aspects of our life and sustenance are decreed. So it’s a very holy night. However, in our Shia hadiths we don’t have anything that calls it the night of Bara’at. This is found in Sunni works.
Here is one hadith in the book of Amali by al-Tusi that highlights the significance of this night:
سئل الباقر (ع) عن فضل ليلة النصف من شعبان ، فقال :
هي أفضل ليلة بعد ليلة القدر ، فيها يمنح الله تعالى العباد فضله ، ويغفر لهم بمنّه ، فاجتهدوا في القربة إلى الله فيها ، فإنها ليلةٌ آلى الله تعالى على نفسه أن لا يرد سائلاً له فيها ، ما لم يسأل معصيةً .
وإنها الليلة التي جعلها الله لنا أهل البيت بإزاء ما جعل ليلة القدر لنبينا (ص) فاجتهدوا في الدُّعاء والثناء على الله تعالى عزّ وجلّ ، فإنه من سبّح الله تعالى فيها مائة مرة ، وحمده مائة مرة ، وكبره مائة مرة ، غفر الله تعالى له ما سلف من معاصيه ، وقضى له حوائج الدُّنيا والآخرة ما التمسه منه ، وما علم حاجته إليه ، وإن لم يلتمسه منه كرماً منه تعالى ، وتفضلاً على عباده.ص85
المصدر:أمالي الطوسي 1/302
May I have some references from Hadith or Quran where it mentions that Human blood is najis (impure)?
We have many narrations on that. Here is one narration in the book of Kafi:
محمد بن يعقوب، عن علي بن إبراهيم، عن أبيه، عن حماد، عن حريز، عن محمد بن مسلم قال: قلت له: الدم يكون في الثوب علي وأنا في الصلاة، قال: إن رأيته وعليك ثوب غيره فاطرحه وصل، وإن لم يكن عليك ثوب غيره فامض في صلاتك ولا إعادة عليك
You can also see this entire chapter in Wasa’el al-Shia:
http://shiaonlinelibrary.com/الكتب/1220_وسائل-الشيعة-الإسلامية-الحر-العاملي-ج-٤/الصفحة_183
1) I just experienced a big earthquake 2 days ago, the big earthquake happend twice and there are lots of following small earthquakes (big earthquake usually comes with small earthquakes afterwards), but they have only one source of earthquake, how many times do I have to do salat al ayat? I only did once because they have only one source of earthquake, am I right?
2) There were so many aftershocks, even the really small ones I should consider it as one? How many times do I have to pray if I lost count? Even only for example there's only one minute gap between one aftershock to another aftershock?
3) And if the total amount is too many for me to do it at one time, may I do it one by one sheikh?
3) How about for example, im in 10th floor so I can sense the aftershock easily, and there's my friend that lives in one area with me but he is not in the building, he is for example walking so he cant sense the earthquake, even though the street he is walking on is right in front of the building, does he have to also pray al ayat?
Or for example two persons in one room but one of them is sleeping so he cant sense the earthquake, how about that? all of them have to pray al ayat? or only those who sense it?
1) Salat is required even for those aftershocks if they come after the earthquake. So let’s say there is an earthquake at 12 pm and then at 5 pm there is an aftershock. You would have to pray the Ayat prayer twice.
2) Yes you must pray for the aftershocks as well, unless they were so close to each other such that people see it as one event. If you don’t know how many happened, then you must do only what your certain of. So if you are certain there was at least 10, you only have to do ten. And you can do it one by one
3) Yes you must pray for the aftershocks as well, unless they were so close to each other such that people see it as one event. If you don’t know how many happened, then you must do only what your certain of. So if you are certain there was at least 10, you only have to do ten. And you can do it one by one
4) Yes the other person must pray as well when they are informed that there was an earthquake or aftershock
I had a question regarding termination of pregnancy (abortion). I am 21 and am in a relationship with a recently reverted 22 year old. We are not married however are doing mutah. We had intercourse and she somehow fell pregnant after the condom ripped and she took the emergency contraception pill. We do not live together and are not financially stable enough to provide for a baby. We are still immature and don’t think we can provide enough or be good enough role models for a child, especially at such a young age. I was wondering what are the rulings on this?
1- If her pregnancy is at 12 weeks or more, then she cannot abort the fetus. The fetus acquires a soul some time between 12-16 weeks of pregnancy, and abortion at that time is a major sin because it’s like murder.
2- If it’s before 12 weeks and it’s unbearable for her to keep the pregnancy, meaning it’s going to impose on her excessive hardship, then she can seek the abortion. But if she can handle it, even though it’s not convenient, then she cannot seek an abortion. This fetus is your legitimate son, so keep it and have reliance on Allah and ask him to help you through it. Officially marry her and start your family life. We plan and Allah plans, and Allah is the best of planners.
Regarding the financial stability, please see verse 31 of Sura Israa’
This means his “sin” in the eyes of his enemies the Meccans. They considered him sinful for rejecting their idols and for preaching Islam. They accuses him of dividing Mecca. So this verse states that through the conquest of Mecca, Allah forgave this “sin” meaning he erased its consequences and protected the Prophet (s) from the Meccans.
Another tafsir is that it refers to the sins of Muslims, and since the Prophet (s) is the leader of Muslims, he is being addressed, but in reality his followers are being addressed.
If the answer of the istikhara, comes back as “the choice is yours/authority with you”, can one do it again, so that he gets an answer like Good/Bad, for example one doesn’t want to take the decision, and wants Allah (swt) to give him an answer, like yes/no, can he in this situation do it again?
Yes it can be taken again. I recommend you take another one on the “Tark,” meaning not to do it. If it turns out good, it means avoid doing it. If it turns out bad, it means do it and proceed.
Yes as long as there is no real chicken in it, then you cant eat it.
1) I want to work on amazon, they required credit card number which I don't have yet, so can I open a credit card for deposit / withdrew amount? Is it halal or haram?
2) Can I upload islamic stories / Hadees e Masoomeen A.S in female voice on youtube channel, the earning amount it will be halal or haram?
1- Yes it’s halal to open a credit card. Just make sure that if you use the credit card you make the full payment each month so you don’t pay interest.
2- It is permissible as long as the female voice is professional and appropriate. Sometimes a voice is softened too much with a lot of intonations. That should be avoided. And the earnings from it would be halal.
It is permissible for him to pray there as long as the school allows it
If you think you might be affected by this over time, I recommend you keep a distance from her. But if you are confident that it won’t affect you, and that you will be firm in your adherence to proper morality, then you can continue to be friends with her. You can gently bring it up with her and just tell her that you don’t approve of that lifestyle, but you’ll continue to be friends as long as she doesn’t pressure you to be accepting of it.
I had a question regarding salah. Let’s say someone wanted to performe mustahab salah for the deceased, but did not pray or make up all of their obligatory salah. Would their prayer still be valid?
Yes their prayer on behalf of the deceased would be valid.
If somebody is an atheist, where will they go after death?
If believing in God is a step towards going to heaven and if humans were made to worship god, what were the humans before Islam and other religions made for? Where did they go – assuming they had no idea of god or maybe worshiped different things such as statues and animals
If a nonbeliever and a believer have a chance of going to heaven, then what is the point of believing in God and following Islam?
Why does it seem like the Quran was written for men (the point of view seems like it’s talking to men directly)
Who created God? How can something come out of nothing? Islam argues that god made the universe and the world – who made God?
1- By default, atheists deserve to go to Hell. However, if they did not reject God out of stubbornness or arrogance (but rather because of their non-religious upbringing, for example), then God may retest them and forgive them.
2- Before Islam, each nation had a prophet who showed them the right path. God sent 124,000 prophets in history. Those who followed the prophets were saved. Those who fought the prophets and defied God will be punished for that.
3- A believer has a much higher status in heaven. Even if a non-believer is forgiven, it doesn’t mean they go to heaven. They go to a place called A’raaf which is better than this world but lesser than heaven. And even if they make it to heaven by God’s mercy, they go to the lower levels of heaven whereas believers go to much higher levels.
4- Because those around the Prophet (s) receiving the verses, and those who would run society, were men. Hence the Qur’an sometimes addresses men because they were the immediate audience when the Prophrt delivered the verses (but it includes women of course).
As for who made God, since he is above space and time, he has no beginning, and when you have no beginning you are always there and don’t need anything to create you. We see this physical universe in motion and so we know it must have a cause. That cause cannot be mad up of matter because then it would need another cause—and you’d go into an infinite regression, which is impossible. There must be a starting point. That cause is above space and time and not made up of matter. He is God. He must exist by logical necessity, otherwise the universe could not exist. He is not made up of matter, he is above time, and so he has no beginning. When you have no beginning, you are always there and don’t need any other factor to make you
I often come across this Hadith. I know that the sources may be deemed as unreliable. But is the statement being said in the Hadith true? Or do we have a similar hadeeth?
God has pardoned for my community what comes to their mind, so long as they do not act or pronounce words to that effect. (Sunan Abi Dawud 2209, various forms of this hadith are also present al-Bukhari, Muslim and others)
Yes we accept this content. Allah wont hold us accountable for our thoughts (as long as we don’t disbelieve of course).
It depends on your intention when you left Pakistan. If you left it with the intention that it’s still your Watan, then you pray their full even if staying there less than 10 days. If you left with the intention of it not being your Watan, and not intending to go back and live there, then you pray there Qasr.
2) Also some pious people have been passed and we are calling them as wali. Are we saying right or wrong?
We are calling them wali because our ancestors were not shia and with the teaching of a person we became shia so due to his duty we are calling him wali. Tell me whether am I right or wrong?
1- Yes all of them can be called Awliya’Ullah. Anyone whom has a very high status and is praised by the Qur’an or Ahlulbayt (a) can be called this term. They are righteous people who lived decent lives and died on faith.
2- As for ordinary people, if they died on the true beliefs and they lived a righteous life then yes we can call them that even if they are our ancestors.
1) With certain trigger points and events, I get really anxious and I also start being suspicious of everyone around me. I have medication which helps with this but I have people in my culture who tell me that it's not good to take them for more than once or twice because that will be sinful of me as if I do not trust Allah (SWT). These medications help me act normal and calm which also helps me focus on Islam because otherwise in times of extreme anxiety, I also fall into sins and forget about Salah. Am I being sinful by taking then more than once as people say?
2) Am I allowed to take this medication secretly without the knowledge of my family (if I'm in need of it) ? My family will not be supportive of me taking them and definitely do not understand the mental toll it takes on me. Medically speaking, the doctor says that I need it and should take it.
1) No you are not being sinful in taking these medications. Please don’t listen to these people. It’s completely ok to take them if you need them.
2) Yes you can take it without their knowledge
Is it allowed for two boys (friends or brothers) to sleep together on the same bed under the same blanket?
If they are appropriately dressed and there is no concern that they would do anything inappropriate then it’s permissible. The hadiths we have condemn two people from sleeping under the same blanket while being naked.
I’m curious as to why for a woman, she can’t pray or fast during menses as these are wajib on us, but women are still highly recommended to do mustahhab ‘amal during this time of the month. So like, how come mustahhab actions are actually highly recommended to do,yet the wajibat aren’t allowed?
The wajeb acts like prayer and fasting require spiritual purity, and during the menses, a woman is not ritually pure, so she cannot fulfill the condition of offering them. That’s like praying without Wuhdu—the prayer won’t be valid.
But other recommended acts don’t require purity so she can do them.
I was doing research into Laylat ul-Qadr, and I saw an alarming hadith in al-Kafi:
"During the night of destiny, all things of good or evil, obedience or disobedience, birth or death, or sustenance that are to take place in the year up to the next month of Ramadan, are measured and determined. Whatever is measured and determined for that year becomes inevitable; however, Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Glorious, has a wish in it.’ "
This hadith seems like it is supporting absolute pre-determinism and pre-destination, which I know we reject in the school of Ahl ul-Bayt.
I brought this up to an acquaintance and they said "Allah Azza wa Jal is outside of time & space, He already knows and has determined certain things." Then I asked them "Then where is there room for al-Bada' to occur?" and they could not give me an answer. Because we know Allah Azza wa Jal erases and rewrites our destinies based on our actions and situation, here's a hadith I love that I think demonstrates this perfectly:
Abu Ja’far (’Alayhi Salam) said:
A man from the Children of Israel had a son whom he used to love very much. He had a vision in his sleep and it was said to him: ‘Your son will die the very night that he enters upon his wife (i.e. on the wedding night)’. He (the Imam) said: when it was that night, and he consummated with her, the father believed that will happen, but he woke up finding his son well. His father came to him and said: O my son did you do anything of the good yesterday? He said: No. Except that a beggar came to the door and they had kept preserved for me some food and I gave it to the beggar. He (the father) said: Through this did Allah avert it (death) from you.
Mu'jam al-Ahadith al-Mutabara > Book of Divine Unity > Bada' (7) > Hadith #8
So I understand that Allah Azza wa Jal is outside of space and time, and if things are pre-determined in the way my friend said, where is the room for such al-Bada' to take place?
And lastly, could you explain Amr Bayn ul-Amrayn to me?
And then it's relationship to Laylat ul-Qadr. I fear I may have accidentally fallen into a Mu'tazilite mentality.
Sorry if my question sounds kind of jumbled, because I can't really string my words together due to me not quite understanding.
Very valid response. So here’s how we understand this issue:
1- On the night of destiny, Allah determines everything, but what He determines is based on many factors. One factor is your deeds. So let’s say it’s determined for me to get into a car accident this year. This is contingent and not final. If I do a good like charity, this will be “changed.” Hence, there is room for Bada’ and this would be an example of it. That which is determined on the Night of Destiny does not strip us from our free will. We still have free will.
2- As for the first hadith which states everything is predetermined even obedience or disobedience, then one way of understanding it is that all the paths/scenarios for them are determined. In the end, Allah has a system and we cannot change his system. His system is fixed and determined by Him. However, we have some room to maneuver in this system. A simple example is this: Allah has plan A, which is me not paying charity. It I don’t pay charity, I’ll get into that accident. But then there is plan B, which is me paying charity. If I pay it, I won’t get into that accident. Then there is plan C, which is me paying charity and serving my parents, which means will grant me X or Y. And so on. So all these “plans” are determined by Allah, as they are a part or his system, but I choose which plan to go with. Hopefully this example explains it.
If a father objects to all marriages to any suitable men for his daughter until she receives her PhD, and she is in need of marriage, is the daughter still required his consent to marry? Do you have any advice for this daughter? Would it be permissible for her to do mutah with a suitable man until she receives her PhD, which then she will tell her father about getting married to him?
If he refuses to let her marry any person, even if the proposer is decent and faithful, and staying unmarried is posing big difficulties for her, then in this situation she doesn’t need his permission to do a marriage contract.
My recommendation is to pressure her father to agree to her getting married. Let her mobilize many people to talk to him. Doing Mut’ah may cause her difficulties later if her family or community finds out. It could negatively affect her standing and reputation, so from this aspect I would not recommend it.
You can definitely wear similar clothing to the one our beloved Prophet (s) would wear, even if you are not a student of knowledge. You can wear a long garment (like a dishdasha) and even a cloak. Yes in our era the turban is a sign of being a scholar. So you can just wear a cap (kufiya). It’s mustahab to cover the head. So you can definitely do that if you want. Generally in Arab countries you can find this type of clothing
I wanted to enquire the following:
1) I got engaged last year, and got into mutah with her for a period of 1 year, ( i got my mutah recited on 15th april which was 2nd ramadhan) , wanted to ask do i need to follow the islamic dates or english dates while renewing( so do i have to renew again on 2nd ramadhan or 15th April?)
2) During my Muta/Nikah, my wife can ask me for Mahr, which can sometimes be something non monetary as well, If I get a mahr condition which is a future scenario( eg, to pursue further studies after nikah) for which we both have mutually agreed to comply, but however due to some scenarios/circumstances, the above mahr condition can not be fulfiled, does it then invalidate the Mutah/nikah?
1- When you did the Mut’ah and you set the duration at one year, what did you have in mind? If you meant solar year then go by April 15. If you meant lunar year go by the 2nd of Ramadhan. If you don’t know, as a precaution, end the Mut’a on 2nd of Ramadhan and then do a new one
2- Muta mahar must have financial value. Pursuing education in the future would not be a valid mahar. Yes, that can be put as a condition in the marriage contract, but not as mahar
In your video you talk about how your quality of paradise will be higher based on deeds you did in this temporary world, I wanna do these deeds so will you please tell me many deeds that grant the highest levels of paradise?
I fasted during Rajab, will this effect the quality of paradise to the highest degree or is it a medium level.
Yes fasting in Rajab will grant you those higher levels. Some other deeds:
1- Serving your parents and treating them as best as you can
2- Giving charity to the poor
3- Offering the Ziyara of Imam Hussain (a) every day
4- Praying the Night Prayer
5- Saying Salawat frequently on Thursday night and Friday
2) if it's Imam Hussain, then what benefits does reciting Ziyaret Ashura everyday bring?
1- Any Ziyarat of Imam Hussain (a), but Ziyatat Ashura is highly recommended
2- Ziyarat Ashura is like giving our Imam allegiance every day. When we die, the Imam visits us for each Ziyarah we offered. It brings Barakah to our homes and it increases our beneficial sustenance.
Gheeba is backbiting. You talk about someone’s deficiencies or expose some hidden aspects about them. You mention them negatively.
Namima is when you go to a person and tell him: so and so person is saying bad things about you. You make enmity between them.
Alhamd now that the covid sitaution is getting better, provinces and states are re-opening and in-person work begins right in Ramadhan. I have a long commute to work, approx 3 hrs (to and from). I stay in a city where fasts are kept for 16 hrs or longer and I do get weak when I am fasting consecutively for days despite being home. I do not want to put my job at risk and not go to work but I am afraid of this routine getting a toll on me. I quickly lose weight and feel sick every Ramadhan. Is it possible to fast every alternative days instead of continuous fasting? And if it is possible, when I am re-paying, do I have to pay Fidya as well?
May Allah facilitate it for you.
One may break his fast only if he feel exhausted and cannot continue, and one cannot find any other alternative to cope with the fasting.
According to Ayatollah Sistani, you would have to start the day fasting then if you feel exhausted and cannot continue then you can break your fast, but you would have to make up this day later.
An alternative to consider is to stay over at the place of your work every other day. It may be an inconvenience by do consider it and see if it’s possible. That will reduce some of those long commutes.
A friend of mine experiences their gender identity as fluid, many times fluctuating in identity between man and woman. What would their role in the family, and greater society be under Islam, which they intend upon converting to?
If they are biological a male and have male sexual organs, encourage them to try and identify as a man (or of female than as a woman). Let them try their best and encourage them. Let him constantly remind himself that he is a man. Over time it should he effective Insha’Allah.
No you are not responsible for their slight shortcomings in how they wear the Hijab. That’s on them. However, take advantage of this occasion to remind them of Imam Zaman (a) and what he expects from us, and for us to make him happy by fully implementing Islamic Laws.
Also, when you are at the restaurant, try to find a corner that’s away from the eyes of men/boys.
I am on my spiritual journey and I’m on a phase where I am trying to get rid of bad habits. But I am stuck on one. Anger. It’s always been my biggest problem. That and lust but I can control my lustful desires but anger is something that I can’t control. The problem is I thought I was done with it and I wasn’t anger for a couple week but then I got anger once and it was like a snow ball effect. Now I got super anger at my brother for not respecting me. That’s a problem with my little brothers they don’t have much respect. So I am not sure what to do. Because if I just let them disrespect me then it’ll make me seem like a coward but if I say anything it comes out to be like a dictator.
I ask Allah to help you on this spiritual journey. I recommend seeing the following:
https://youtu.be/yVQUqMp1bAA
https://youtu.be/SSgMVlh7A_o
Is it halal to create a food app that allows restaurants / chefs to sell their food if harām food may be sold e.g pork
If they will be selling pork on this app then yes it would be haram to collaborate with them to do that. Yes, if they “rent” or “buy” space from the app to sell their products, and one of their products is pork, and in no way are you supporting that sale or marketing it, then it would be permissible.
I have a co-worker at my workplace ( she is white) who always takes it upon herself to slip out racist comments, more specifically towards black people. She has also said some islamaphobic things to me in the past. Her comments make me feel uncomfortable. I was wondering if you would recommend I report her to the managers? Would I be causing more of a bigger issue or is it required of me to report such actions? Islamicaly, what would be the right decision?
1) I recommend having an effective conversation with her. Try to change her perspective. Remind her that God created all people so is it ok to mock God’s creation? When one is racist, he is effectively mocking God’s creation. If she doesn’t believe in God, tell her that all forms of life are evolutionary equal, so why be racist? We all “evolved” from the same source according to their beliefs.
2) If nothing works then yes report her.
If it is causing severe mental issues for the mother such that she cannot handle the difficulty of it, then according to Ayatollah Sistani she can have an abortion if it’s only 2-3 weeks since the fetus has not acquired a soul yet. She would not have to pay any penalty because the doctor would have to pay it (since he is the one who administers the abortion). Of course the doctor won’t pay it, but she would not be responsible for paying it.
1) I heard that there are certain traditions that mention that the prophet sees our deeds once or a couple of times even a week? So he can see our good deeds and our sins, is this true?
2) If the above is true, it is mentioned in Shabaniya Munajat:
إِذْ لَمْ تُظْهِرْهَا لِأَحَدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِكَ ٱلصَّالِحِينَ
«You have not revealed my sins even before any of Your righteous servants». So wouldnt the prophet as well count in those righteous servants, or can he see the deeds since he is our prophet?
1- Yes we have numerous hadiths that the Prophet (s) sees our deeds/sins. For example, in the book of Kafi, volume 1 page 171 we find this hadith:
عن علي بن إبراهيم، عن أبيه، عن عثمان بن عيسى، عن سماعة، عن أبي عبدالله (عليه السلام) قال: سمعته يقول: ما لكم تسوءون رسول الله (صلى الله عليه وآله): فقال له رجل: كيف نسوءه؟ فقال: أما تعلمون أن أعمالكم تعرض عليه، فإذا رأى فيها معصية ساءه ذلك، فلا تسوءوا رسول الله (صلى الله عليه وآله) وسروه.
Also, Sura at-Tawbah verse 105 indicates he sees our actions.
2- As for the Du’a you mentioned, we can say that the Prophet (s) is an exception and that the righteous servants don’t include him. Or it’s possible that some sins only Allah sees. Allah knows best
I understand, is washing blood on our body or clothes a must before doing the wudhu? if the blood is less then the size of dirham? Or we can deliberately not wash it knowing the size of the blood is less than the size of dirham?
If the blood is less than the size of a Dirham, it does not have to be washed before praying. The prayer would be valid.
My finger bleed very little, but I didn't wash it until the next day, and then I made ablution and prayed, while I was praying, I remember that I still had this wound that I haven't washed, but I decided to continue to pray, after I finished, I checked my wound, it has been covered by my skin (almost healed), the color of the wound already became brown (i think it's the process of the skin covering the wound). I perceived that there is not blood anymore on the outside, maybe it's because the skin covered it, do I need to redo my salah?
If the blood that was on your finger when you prayed was less than the size of the Dirham (which is about the size of the thumb fingernail) then your prayer was valid. But if when you prayed there was more blood and that and you forgot to wash it away, then you need to redo the prayer Qadha’.
I have a question regarding the job of law enforcement in the United States. Would it be halal to be a police officer in Michigan? Or would this be considered pledging allegiance to the kuffar (america)
As long as what you do is in line with Islamic values, you don’t oppress anyone, and you truly try to bring actual justice to society, then it would be permissible
Why must we continuously ask for forgiveness as much as we can, almost everyday from Allah SWT to forgive us for all of our sins if we know that we are bound to keep committing sins even after asking forgiveness? Does that mean we are taking advantage of Allah’s mercy?
We constantly should seek forgiveness (sincerely and genuinely from the heart) because doing so:
1- Shows we feel about the sin and that we really want to stop the sin. It shows we care.
2- It reminds us to avoid the sin as best as we can. When we forget the sin and feel normal committing it, we are less likely to change and it shows we don’t care about Allah.
Now it doesn’t mean we should improperly take advantage of Allah’s mercy, but it means we should never lose hope from his mercy.
1) I wanted to ask for any hadiths or verses that prove that the dog is najs. I have tried to look for evidence but with no luck. In the Quran the verses have positive connotations so I have never understood why they are now frowned upon in our communities.
2) What is the reason it is not mentioned in the Quran? Whilst in the Quran the substance that are najs are very clearly written.
1) We have countless hadiths that dogs are Najes. Here are several:
الفضل أبو العبّاس البقباق قال: سألتُ أبا عبد الله× عن فضل الهرّة والشاة والبقرة والإبل والحمار والخيل والبغال والوحش والسباع، فلم أترك شيئاً إلاّ وسألته عنه، فقال: لا بأس به، حتّى انتهيت إلى الكلب؟ فقال: رجسٌ نجسٌ، لا تتوضّأ بفضله، واصبب ذلك الماء، واغسله بالتراب أوّل مرّة، ثم بالماء
معاوية بن شريح قال: سأل عذافر أبا عبد الله×، وأنا عنده، عن سؤر السنّور والشاة والبقر والبعير والحمار والفرس والبغال والسباع، يشرب منه أو يتوضّأ منه؟ فقال: نعم، اشرب منه وتوضّأ، قال: قلتُ له: الكلب؟ قال: لا، قلت: أليس هو بسبعٍ؟ قال: لا، واللهِ إنّه نجسٌ، لا، واللهِ إنّه نجسٌ
عن ابن أبي يعفور، عن أبي عبد الله× ـ في حديث ـ قال: وإيّاك أن تغتسل من غسالة الحمّام؛ ففيها تجتمع غسالة اليهودي والنصراني والمجوسي والناصب لنا أهل البيت، وهو شرّهم؛ فإن الله تبارك وتعالى لم يخلق خلقاً أنجس من الكلب، وإنّ الناصب لنا أهل البيت لأنجس منه
عن الفضل أبي العباس قال: قال أبو عبد الله×: إذا أصاب ثوبَك من الكلب رطوبةٌ فاغسِلْه، وإنْ مسّه جافّاً فاصبب عليه الماء، قلتُ: لمَ صار بهذه المنزلة؟ قال: لأنّ النبيّ| أمر بقتله
This doesn’t mean dogs are bad animals. It just means one must wash himself if he touches a dog with a wet hand or the dog is wet. Probably one wisdom behind it is for people not to get too close to dogs and treat them like kids and sleep with them in the bedroom. This has many negative consequencesا
2) The Qur’an does not give us specific details about what’s najes.
Blood, semen, feces, wine, are all najes but they Qur’an doesn’t mention that
1: As we all know that muslims are being questioned with Hazrat Muhammad PbUH marriage with Ayesha that she was only 6 years old at the time of her nikkah and 9 years old when she got married primarily in Sunni school of thought. However we Shias also believe that Ayesha was either 19 or 24 years old. Please confirm which one is the most authentic hadith and HOW can we justify this issue when we are questioned by non muslims and they raise the question of child marriage or abuse.
2:Similarly, Hazrat Fatima ( sallamun alaiha) was 9 years old only when she got married with a mature man, I believe 24 years old Imam Ali as. How can we justify this matter? Age gap may or may not be issue but main thing is that Bibi Fatima sa was too young to get married.
3: What was Bibi Fatima's age at her each child's birth?
4: A bit off-topic question, are all Imams including Bibi Fatima superior to Prophets except Hazrat Muhammad PBUH?
Is it same for Bibi Zainab sa, Bibi Umme Kulsum, Abulfazl Abbas and the rest, are they superior than prophets too or not? Were they Masoom?
1- We dispute that she was 9. Our sources indicate she was most likely 17. This is not child marriage. So tell non-Muslims that the hadiths which claim she was 6 or 9 were fabrications and exaggerations by Aisha to show she was very special and sought after. So just be firm and tell them it’s not true.
2- As for Lady Fatima (a) and Imam Ali (a), you can see this video at minute 27 and onwards:
https://youtu.be/upeuxGpaWjc
3- She was 11, 12, 13, and 14 or 15
4- Yes the Imams and Lady Fatima are superior to other prophets. Not the same for Lady Zaynab, Um Kulthum and others. They had the minor infallibility according to many scholars.
Is a person, who is mentally ill and does not pray, responsible for not the disbelief of not praying their whole lives since they are not mentally sane?
My father takes medications for many things but the side effects for taking them long term is a person loses their sane mind. They may have personality changes or have bad decision making. Due to this he does things which aren't normal for a mentally sane person and he does not pray. Will Allah hold him accountable?
Obligation/Taklif is lifted from mentally ill or insane people. So if the mental illness affects him and he is not in his right mind (and that’s why he doesn’t pray) then he is not liable for that and Allah forgives him.
How best to explain to a 7 year old
1. Why did God create that forbidden tree in the first place
2. Prophets and Imams always do the right things and don’t make sins, why did Prophet Adam listen to Shaitan and not Allah?
1- He created it to show us that life is a trial and we should be careful
2- Prophets and Imams don’t commit sins. What Adam did was not a sin, but he was rather deceives by Satan because Satan took an oath in God’s name that he was saying the truth, and Adam didn’t think he would lie while swearing in God’s name. Now all this happened to show us the consequences of listening to the devil so we become extra cautious and resist his evil whispers.
I want to understand the concept of hell fire. Why does it exist? From my understanding, Allah SWT is All-Just, but Mercy is greater than his Justice, meaning he may choose to forgive those who deserve to be punished. I know that most deserve to be punished for their sins, and that not many stay in hell forever, but my question is about the severity of hell, why such a painful punishment? When I imagine what hell holds for the transgressors I feel like it's unbearable, but I know for a fact that whatever I can imagine is nothing compared to the actual punishment, so why such a painful punishment for the disbelievers? What I mean is, I know Allah SWT only gives the disbelievers what they truly deserve, but I can't fathom how they deserve a punishment so severe. Please help me further understand the concept of hell.
I recommend seeing the following:
https://youtu.be/Wa2L9s9GBxU
https://youtu.be/q36GvAWeNsY
https://youtu.be/kMC-ozIbKZ0
https://youtu.be/wCTouJF3IdA
https://youtu.be/Y6O-pSAX9_s
If you had any follow up questions let me know
I think my problem is that I underestimate the sins, this makes me think that hell is too much of a punishment, and it makes me not believe that anyone deserves it. I understand that the punishment is eternal because their intentions or arrogance are eternal, but since the punishment is eternal, why is it that painful? I don't understand what these people could've done to deserve such a fate, but I know Allah (SWT) is All-Just, so he wouldn't punish them more than they deserve, so how do I come to understand that this is what they deserve?
These people violated the King of the Universe. The violated their creator who gave them life and gave them every cell in their body. They used his resources to disobey him and spread corruption. And they did that all knowingly and deliberately. Yes they deserve painful punishment for their defiance. Allah may still choose to forgive them, but they deserve that punishment. They caused pain to so many people by not letting the law of God be implemented. They helped tyrants torture so many people with painful punishments. They deserve a painful punishment.
It is halal if it’s taken from dates. But if it’s taken from wine, then it would be najes. Try asking the company where they take it from
If we have a non-muslim relative or friend, can we pray Fatihah for them? Should we bury them in the Islamic way? What if they asked to be cremated?
1- You can ask Allah to have mercy on them, but we don’t recite the Fatiha on them since they did not believe in the Fatiha.
2- It is not permissible to bury them in a Muslim cemetery or do the rituals that are done for Muslims.
3- Avoid being the one who has them cremated. Let someone else from their non-Muslim friends or family do that.
A country requires that one has to shake hands with the mayor of the city to get the passport at a ceremony. The country's administration is islamophobic such that another person who denied handshake was denied citizenship, so what should the man do? Should he shake hands with namehram? there is also a fear that if he wears gloves or enacts injury/bandaid/plaster, they will deny citizenship?
If he has no alternative available, and not having a passport will put him in immense difficulty, then he can shake her hands.
Even nowadays with Covid they require the handshake? Can he ask to be excused due to covid? Let him try his best.
For example if you fast 30 days in Rajab, you get so many Huries and palaces etc.
My question is, if someone only fasts the 13, 14 and 15th of Rajab do they get this reward too despite only fasting on the white days (only 3 days)?
If yes, what's the point of fasting for 30 days if you can only fast for 3 days and receive the same reward?
Fasting for those 3 days doesn’t have the same effect of fasting for 30 days. The more you fast the greater the effects and rewards. Yes, fasting for those 3 days has an amazing effect that’s close to fasting 30 days, but it’s not the same. Such wordings are used to encourage people to fast them.
Here’s an example. If you read Sura Ikhlaas 3 times it’s as if you complete the entire Qur’an. Obviously if you read the entire Qur’an it has a greater effect and reward. This means this Sura is so powerful and important it’s like it represents the Qur’an.
It is widely known that Islam told us about such scientific theories that the scientist centuries later proved, and thus it is a sign that Islam is divinely influenced.
But the same science that generally supports Islam, opposed Islam many times as well (for instance the theory of Evolution while Islam says that Allah created Humans as in their today form directly) , which leads to us rejecting such claims and theories and claiming that Science in this case, as of now is wrong.
So this leads to a circular argument where,
We use certain parts of Science in our favour and reject certain parts.
Although I don't have any doubt whatsoever, It is a major counter for atheism
Thats the reason, I want to ask if other than Science, is there a way to prove Islam or God in general?
1- So far there is not one single example of factual science disproving Islam/Qur’an. The theory of evolution is still being studied. There is no conclusive understanding of it. Scientists are trying to understand it everyday.
2- I recommend seeing the following:
https://youtu.be/bxtIAK2_q88
https://youtu.be/Klt1N1hyBMc
1- Technically, she only has to obey him in making herself physically available to him and leaving the house. She is not obligated to obey him in other matters.
2- The Qur’an recommends spouses to live decently with each other. Hence, if obeying him will strengthen your marriage, it’s highly recommended to do so. If it increases the love between you, then it’s highly recommended. So even though she is not obligated to obey him in other matters, it is recommended for her to do so
How can someone get a 10 year old child to get to pray or like it when they are asked to pray? I realize sometimes when I tell him to pray he prays fast or tells me I already prayed. Sometimes I feel like he is lying when he says he prayed. And if I would tell him, he would say that I dont believe him. I feel stuck in this situation. Because I realize many kids especially at this age lie and he tells me he did but I get a feeling he is lying. How do I know when the child isn't lying and how would I get them to like praying? Many people these days treat prayer like a drag. I don't know the right approach.
I recommend seeing these two lectures and using points from them with a 10 year old:
https://youtu.be/EjfZt6Grsi0
https://youtu.be/EXQ7BTpvM4k
No there doesn’t seem to be homosexuality there. One can argue: what if I desire that there, can’t I get it? It seems that the people of heaven will find it reprehensible and won’t be interested in it
2) My family was debating me on the verses of the Holy Quran (Surah Anam I believe) stating that cow meat has been permitted by Allah swt otherwise he would have mentioned it being makrooh. How would I, as a lay person, respond to those remarks, when the Holy Quran says one thing and the ahadith say another. At one point someone even told me not everything the Holy Prophet does applies to us given that he stayed away from garlic and onions too.
1) So we have this h1adith in the book of Kafi, from Imam al-Sadeq (a), that says:
أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : ألبان البقر دواء ، وسمونها شفاء ، ولحومها داء .
“The milk of cows is medicine, their fat is healing, and their meat is a disease.”
This means that the milk and fat are beneficial whereas their meat is harmful.
Now it’s ok to eat beef occasionally. One should avoid eating it everyday or on a regular basis. Based on our hadeeths, lamb is better than beef.
2) Regarding the argument that the Qur’an says it’s halal, yes of course we agree it’s halal. The hadith does not reject this. The hadith just indicates it’s not recommended to regularly eat it. So it’s not contradicting the Qur’an for us to reject it. Cows also have other benefits like milk and fat too, so we keep that in mind.
Here’s an analogy: the Qur’an says that sea hunting (like fishing) is permissible. Does this mean it’s recommended to eat every sea animal? Of course not. This is a general verse which does not go into specifics.
In any case, it’s ok to eat beef. I don’t recommend you let this become an issue with your family. In the end it’s perfectly halal and permissible. Yes, personally try to eat it less (try not to eat it every day) and instead if you want to eat meat eat more lamb as it’s recommended.
This is what she has told me:
“He is a 24 years old pakistani male and is not in a good space of mind. This is due to him feeling attracted to same gender which is a taboo topic and as a result, facing family and societal problems and he does not know what to do with his feelings. He’s trying to work on himself but is mentally drained.
He’s living by himself but is still in contact with his family. His family is very concerned and is conservative/orthodox as they have been trying to go to spiritual leaders back in pakistan because they think someone has done black magic on their son.”
I am in desperate need of guidance of what I can suggest to my hindu friend to pass on the message to our fellow believer that would actually help him and keep him steadfast on our deen and its ehkaams.
I recommend the following for her to share with him:
1- The presence of such desires is not sinful. It’s acting on these desires that makes it sinful.
2- This is his trial in life. Let him accept this trial and do his best to cope with it. Aren’t there people born with disabilities and suffer an entire life? This is their trial and Allah will compensate them. This person’s trial is to avoid homosexual acts in this life. It is not easy, but it is possible.
Yes we have hadiths that they are locked up in Ramadhan. It doesn’t mean they cannot influence us, but their influence decreases, and there are less opportunities for many Muslims to sin in Ramadhan compared to other months
I recommend seeing the following:
https://youtu.be/rSwNbQFQ_fI
https://youtu.be/GC5GhYCCo5M
https://youtu.be/Klt1N1hyBMc
I have failed so many times at cutting so many bad habits, such as delaying my prayer, starting to do daily activities so late (in the afternoon or even evening), etc, I kept repeating my mistakes after doing repentance so many times, after I realize social media such as tiktok, instagram, etc is one of the causes I started to think whether it's time for me to delete it, but i am thinking if this step is too big to take? Do I have to take small steps first so that the repentance will work more effectively? Also I am thinking, in tiktok I got so many useful videos about religion, even the turning point of my taubah was because of tiktok videos, sometimes it becomes my reminder, this happens also in instagram. Do you have any suggestion what should I do?
Social media like tiktok definitely has benefits, but based on my research, the harms considerably outweigh the benefits. You can start limiting its negativity by putting a time limit such as 15 minutes and making an oath with Allah that you will only look for beneficial content. Don’t allow yourself to be go from one clip to another aimlessly. So put an alarm and do your best to stick to the time limit.
If you find yourself unable to do that, I’d recommend deleting your account. I know it’s a big step to take, but it would be in your interest to do that.
I have never really read the Qurans translation properly from start to finish before, and I decided I wanted to try to finally go through and read it. I was just wondering, what order would be the best to actually read it for the first time to understand best. Should I read in chronological order, or the order the Quran is in? Or doesnt it matter which verses I begin with?
I recommend reading from Chapter 22 and onwards until chapter 30, and then start from 1-22.
I’ve been feeling disconnected with Allah (swt). When I make du’a, I do not feel the sincerity and connection. When I pray salah, I feel as if words just fly out my mouth. I want to stay connected to my Lord and have yaqeen in my heart. What can I do to improve?
I recommend seeing the following. It should help restore that connection Insha’Allah:
https://youtu.be/EjfZt6Grsi0
https://youtu.be/cfYJ72ShjTc
https://youtu.be/zVngAP001jc
My cousin suffered from depression and was not in the right frame of mind when he took his own life. How or why would Allah SWT, the most merciful of mercifuls, punish my cousin for a sickness he didn’t choose? Is there anything I can do to help my cousin’s soul?
That’s unfortunate. May Allah forgive him and give you all patience.
There are two types of people who commit suicide:
1- Those who lose faith and lose hope in God. This would be a form of disbelief, and while Allah can still forgive them if he wants to, but they may not be eligible to go to Jannah.
2- Those who are not in the right frame of mind, and due to the severe depression or mental health issue, they don’t really know what they are doing. So it’s not like the deliberately committed suicide and lost hope in God. They were under so much psychological pain such that they no longer were aware of what they were doing. Such people are eligible for forgiveness and are eligible to go to Jannah.
Is it permissible to travel for Ziyarat e.g to Najaf and Kerbala during ramadhan for less then 10 days in each place? E.g. 1 week in Najaf and 1 week in Kerbala (from the UK). And if it is permissible, would we have to miss the fasts and repay later on or can we fast whilst over there?
1- Yes it is permissible
2- The person cannot fast while there, but he would make up those missed days after the month of Ramadhan
I am a master student and studying abroad and mainly doing a research, actually I am not really interested in this research thing, I was looking for scholarship for 3 years to finally be able to study abroad, this research program is a very rare chance for me but I took it to make my parents happy (they really demanded me about this) also it's a form of my worship to Allah even though I dont really like it. I know it's going to be a hard journey for me but Im really sure that Allah is gonna help me because my niyyah is good but as time goes by, I feel so depressed, I am almost crying everyday because i dont think i am capable of doing this research. Moreover it's the first time for me living abroad, I find it's so hard for me to discipline myself in studying also in my ibadah, I often hate myself for not being able to handle these two things well. I often make mistakes such as procrastinating (my study also my ibadah), also I cant keep up a consistent habit of reading quran daily. I often cry in regret but then I repeat the same mistakes. In my heart, I really want to do it but it feels like something is blocking me and this happens every single time, I do make dua, I do fast, but the mistakes happen again and again now a thought of "Maybe Allah hates me" "Why Allah doesn't let me to become better" "Why is it hard to become pious" "I really want to enter Jannah, but with this kind of attitude, am I able to?" "Maybe this is a sign of Allah that I cant enter Jannah?" often comes to my mind, and I begin to hate myself even more, I feel like I want to give up, these days I start to stay in my room all day long, not going to school, only sleep, pray and eat. What should I do?
1- Don’t ever lose hope from Allah. When you feel down, remember that He is the manager of the entire universe and he will help you. Don’t judge your future. You don’t know what Allah has in store for you. And don’t be too hard on yourself. Sometimes the devil whispers to us to be hard on ourselves so we give up. You have the best and most merciful Lord.
2- Try to focus on quality, not quantity. Speak to Allah for a few minutes and pour your heart out. Fall into sujud for 2 minutes and with a deep break thank Allah. Stand on your feet and read the Qur’an for 2-3 minutes. This helps a lot.
3- I recommend these Du’as or A’mal:
1- Betore sleeping, say 100 times لا اله الا الله (la ilaha illa allah) and take a deep breath each time
2- Read this Du’a:
https://duas.mobi/amp/dua/worries
3- Put the Qur’an on your heart and recite verse 82 of Sura al-Israa:
وَنُنَزِّلُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ مَا هُوَ شِفَاءٌ وَرَحْمَةٌ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
4- Read this Dua daily:
https://www.duas.org/Amn.htm
5- If you can, everyday pray 2 rak’as like the morning prayer, then when done gift it to Imam Mahdi. Say O Allah I offer this prayer as a gift to Imam Mahdi. Then talk to Imam Zaman and ask him to help you with this situation. This prayer is very effective
6- After the morning prayer, but your hand on your heart and say 70 times يا فتاح (ya fatta7), which means you are asking Allah to open for you a new path
Earlier I was reading benefit of dua ahad and now I was reading one of your old public Q and A, you mention that those that recite that dua will be given option to return also.
In it you also mention that the option to return would be given to those with pure aqeeda.
1) Can you clarify if the requirements of those with pure aqeeda also falls on those who recite it for 40 days dua ahad i. e. if a shia recite dua ahad for 40 days consecutively but he by far not someone as pious as true believers like the mujtahid. would such individual still be given option to return to the mehdi from barzakh just for reciting that dua for 40 days?
2) Is the dua recommended to recite after fajr, correct? Also, is it like once in a life time deal to recite it for 40 consecutive days or you have to do it every year?
1- One does not have to be a Mujtahid or a very high ranking, pious Shia to be qualified to return. As long as this person has a complete belief, his belief is solid and firm, and does good deeds (fulfills all obligation, and if he sins he repents) then he would be qualified. So if he recites this Du’a 40 days he will have the honor to return.
2- Yes it is recited after Fajr. You don’t have to do it every year, but if you do, it increases your chances of being firm and having this honor.
We have different mindsets and beliefs I believe men and women are equals in relationships and I do have my own opinions so when we disagree on things he says I am disobedient. He constantly tells me that I am bad and compares me to other women and praises other women in front of me.
I feel very sad as I do not feel loved, respected or appreciated by my husband. I am very depressed and I have told him many times but he says depression can only be cured by praying and I do not pray enough that’s why I am depressed. I feel very hopeless in my situation and I am asking you for some help
I will pray for you and ask Allah to lift you from this sad and depressed state. Some suggestions:
1- Tell your husband: if you are a believer and fear Allah then take me under your wing. Treat me well. Show me the Akhlaaq of the Prophet (s) and Imams (a). Motivate me through positive ways, not by putting me down.
2- To deal with depression I recommend seeing the following:
https://youtu.be/wevgDV34TkE
https://youtu.be/t4PloH5D7fI
3- Trying showing him more love so that hopefully he reciprocates and shows you more love.
I know this may sound a bit silly, but I want to practice zuhd with my desires, and I feel affirmation about this will give me more motivation to do that.
Will the desires I have in this dunya be honored in Jannah provided that they are pure desires? For example and again this might sound silly, but I have a "wishlist" of what I want to do in Jannah. It can be as silly as "I want to partner up with this fictional character I've owned and always liked." or "I want me and my wife to have these forms as we go through Jannah and we can switch to other forms we like." or even desire to have forms that are human but with wings, fur and etc.
Again, I know it sounds silly, but I think it would be cool to have an esteemed scholar such as you to affirm these aspects of my desires. I want to not spend money and attention fulfilling these wants in the dunya, and focus on doing it in the akhira.
Would such desires be affirmed? How do I put in my mind that I should practice zuhd and wait in Jannah to fulfil these desires?
The Qur’an and Hadith are clear that Allah grants us any desires/wishes we have in Janna. So if you will have these desires in Janna, yes Allah will grant them to you. Such desires can be affirmed.
Remind yourself that within a blink of an eye life ends. It’s shorter than we think. Ans then for infinity you will enjoy the blessings of Janna. Let this thought empower you to have proper Zohod.
Yes many times Allah is elevating His servant through hardships. You may see this lecture:
https://youtu.be/E9moJUeMJXg
Read this Du’a daily:
اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَاوَاتِ السَّبْعِ وَ مَا بَيْنَهُنَّ وَ رَبَّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ ، وَ رَبَّ جَبْرَئِيلَ وَ مِيكَائِيلَ وَ إِسْرَافِيلَ ، وَ رَبَّ الْقُرْآنِ الْعَظِيمِ ، وَ رَبَّ مُحَمَّدٍ خَاتَمِ النَّبِيِّينَ ، إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِالَّذِي تَقُومُ بِهِ السَّمَاءَ ، وَ بِهِ تَقُومُ الْأَرْضَ ، وَ بِهِ تُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ الْجَمْعِ ، وَ بِهِ تَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الْمُتَفَرِّقِ ، وَ بِهِ تَرْزُقُ الْأَحْيَاءَ ، وَ بِهِ أَحْصَيْتَ عَدَدَ الرِّمَالِ وَ وَزْنَ الْجِبَالِ وَ كَيْلَ الْبُحُورِ
Then say Salawat and ask Allah to help you with these health situations.
Also read this Du’a daily:
http://duas.org/Amn.htm
And this Dua:
http://www.duas.org/aafiyat.htm
Question: I want to understand the meaning of 'knowing' in Islam.
My situation is as follows:
I did Mutah with a girl who had recently got her Khula done. At the time of the mutah, both of us mistakenly thought that the Iddah might not be applicable to her as she had been physically away from her husband since 4 months and was getting her periods within this duration ascertaining that she is not pregnant. We were unsure about the applicability of the Mutah and hence, we did some further research, but could not find a definite answer and thought the the point of the waiting period is just to ensure that the girl is not pregnant. Therefore, without being completely sure about the applicability, we went ahead and did the Mutah.
However, we found out about a couple of months later that the waiting period is applicable from the day of the Khula regardless of the girl being physically away from the husband or not. We immediately separated and did the Mutah again after her waiting period. Moreover, we had not gone to bed within this period.
Now, I am in love with this girl and want to do Nikah with her but I constantly keep getting doubts that I might be with a girl who is haraam for me forever. Please clear this doubt for me as I love her and want to do Nikah with her but am afraid that the relationship will fall apart because of my doubts. The doubt I have is whether I 'knew' that she was in the waiting period or not, based on the described situation.
1- If you did not know you cannot do Mut’ah with her while she was in the Iddah of Khulu’
2- And you did not sleep with her during that first time
Then she is not permanently haram to you. You can marry her. But if you slept with her the first time when she was in the Iddah of her Khulu’ then you cannot marry her
I have a question which I'm very concerned about. My mom has a extended family member who is her uncle. My mom asks him where her lost things are and he thinks and tells her where it could be through his spirituality and my mom asks him about certain things and how they will happen in the future. This is really concerning because I have not heard of such a practice in all of Islam which is given thru "rohaniyat". He is specialized in fighting against black magic, Islamic duas, and Quran too. When I ask my mom how he does it she says it's all rohaniyat (spirituality) given to him by Allah. Is this really a real thing in Islam and if not then is it shirk by any means or can it eventually turn into shirk? I'm concerned because shirk scares me a lot and I'm worried about my mother. My mom also asked him to "teach her" but he said it can upset her health and make her very sick which also makes me even more concerned because this is what happens in magic not Islamic practices. Is this a practice of Islam or is it magic of some sort? Please give me some advice on what I can do I'm very worried.
I cannot say with certainty how he has that knowledge. One possibility is that Allah inspires him to know that, but another possibility is that such positions are gained through connection with jinn. I do not want to judge him in any way, but the second possibility is more common.
You should encourage your mother to not consult him and ask him about such matters. Remind her that she should be a servant of Allah and only go through the channels the Ahlulbayt (a) have recommended. So do your best to convince her.
He missed all of his fasts when he was younger, the wajib ones.
2 years I think he said.
He says he is unable to fast in Rajab because he has too many qadhaa days to make up, his question is, can he fast with with the intention of making up fasts and fast for Rajab at the same time?
He also notes that one of his teachers said that he has to do qadhaa first before he can do the ones in Rajab.
One cannot observe a Mustahab fast while having Qadha fasts to make up. What he can do is offer the Qadha in Rajab and ask Allah to give him the reward of fasting in Rajab.
In your lecture you said everyones gonna walk on the bridge which you described as really thin as a sword but in Thawab ul Amal on page 87 it says you get wings of emerald if you fast for some days which you use to fly over the bridge? Thought?
Also I'm really sad I missed the opportunity of fasting all 30 days since i learnt about these INSANE benefits and rewards of God since 4 days ago :(( I'll only get up to 25 days now…
I'd like to prepare myself to fast in Shaban and don't wanna miss the opportunities there, where can I read about the benefits of how many days of fasting reward what from Allah.
Yes believers who fast in these blessed months will have the ability to pass through the Surat very smoothly.
Some sources to read:
https://www.al-islam.org/role-ahl-al-bayt-building-virtuous-community-book-eight-system-devotional-acts-virtuous-community-7
However, what if an individual instead has the capability to do as I mentioned above but just like in the above scenario the difficulty is getting up from julus, the sitting position on floor, to standing. but instead of praying in chair so that they can stand up this individual does the whole salah while sitting on floor in the julus position. for example sitting straight up for the standing position, bending over a little for ruku and then proceeding to do sujud.
2) If you know someone is doing one of their wajibat wrong but you know they wont be able to change their habit either out of ignorance or illiteracy, should you still inform that individual he is performing his act wrongly?
1) We do not have to pray on chairs. If you are unable to stand up while praying, or it causes you pain or extreme difficulty, then you can sit on the floor and pray. If you can stand for a little bit, especially for the Takbirah and before going to Ruku’, then you must.
2) In that case you are not required to tell them.
I currently live in a dormitory in Japan, and all the occupants are non muslim except me. There is a microwave in the pantry that can be used for all occupants. Is it permissible for me to use it? Because the probability of them using the microwave to heat up non halal food such as pork, non halal beef is high (even though im not 100% sure) and I am afraid my food will be contaminated.
Yes it’s permissible for you to use this microwave and the Law of Purity applies.
If everything is predestined and written by Allah already then why must we make dua? I know for a fact we’ll get ajar in the hereafter and our duas won’t get wasted but only in the hereafter. What about dunya? Why must I sincerely ask when I know everything is predestined and my mother will eventually die of cancer, I will end up with my soulmate Allah has chosen for me. Where do I get to do the choosing? Why when he has already written everything?
Du’a has the capacity to change that which is written. There are two types of destines (ajals): the fixed and the contingent. A lot of it is contingent—it depends on your actions and Duas. Let’s say Allah’s will is for your mother to pass away next year due to cancer. But if she does Dua, Allah postpones that and prolongs her life. So everything is written by Allah, and part of what He has written is for you to have free will and choose some aspects of your destiny.
There are people who 'believe' in Allah, ahlulbayt, attend mosque, listen to majlis. But they are full of evil. No matter how many chances they get in life, how many warnings they get from Allah, they don't change. Do such people just have an evil soul from the start?
Allah does not create our souls to be evil from birth. That would be unjust. We are all born pure. Many hadiths indicate that Allah creates us on the pure Fitra. These people unfortunately fail their trial in life and follow their desires or the whispers of Satan. Allah has given them free will but they abuse it. But they were not born evil.
I am a kind of political person. when it comes to reading news or atrocities commited by certain countries to the oppressed, I always find myself on social media sharing my input on whats going on for example in Palestine, Yemen, or other countries being oppressed. or talk highly about the martyrs that die in the way of Allah protecting the shrine of our imams and sayidah zainab against evil people. i have this urge to just share this, speak about it, stand for justice, encourage people to stand against injustice. I know there is nothing wrong for standing with truth against injustice but when does the role of taqiya come into place here? My parent tells me that I shouldn't because this could bring harm, especially when governments dont like what is being said. she says I should just not speak because who knows what this could lead too. I dont know what to do, shouldn't we speak against injustice. Where does taqiya come into place here, if I understood the term correctly?
Yes we should always advocate for justice and speak about injustice. However, we must use effective means and strategies. Use strategies that are more effective an subtle, because as your parents said, you also don’t want to bring harm to yourself or your community. Don’t say things that will make you and your family be monitored or targeted. Use terms that are more neutral and an effective method is to search for what American figures have said about these atrocities and circulate that. You’d be surprised how many Americans condemn the types of injustice you mentioned. That would be a safer and more effective way.
That is not considered spying because that information is publicly available and anyone can access it.
Scholars have different opinions on them because their beliefs are somewhat vague. But what I understand is that if they say they are Muslim and accept the Qur’an, then they are to be treated as Muslims.
Someone was arguing with me on social media about Muawiyah and the others when he said Yazid and then "radi Allahu an" next to his name. I got so angry at the moment that I called him a Kafir and a nasibi on which he also called me a Kafir. Was what I did a good deed or a mistake?
You did not sin by saying that. Someone who praises Yazid is not a true Muslim. However, next time see if you can find a more effective way to show this person their mistake in praising Yazid.
1- She should go, but she should wear the full Hijab and not talk too much to her cousins. She can just say salam to them and that’s it. Not going to their house when they keep asking her to is a form of Qate’ Rahem.
2- She can talk to her cousins minimally by saying Salam and being very brief. Completely avoiding them and not talking to them when they want to say Salam to her is a form of Qate’ Rahem.
By default you would have to pay khums on it since it’s not considered an expense of the year if you don’t buy another house before June. However, if paying khums on it puts you in hardship and makes you unable to buy another house then in that case you don’t have to pay khums on it
Syed I have a brother who owns and runs a service company providing Feild Verification Service to their client on contract basis. I helped him to get one client one condition that he will give me 30% of the profits from the payment of that client until he have that contract, I will not be involved in any operations and will just come to take my profit every month.
We did not made any written agreement and it was done verbally.
my question is –
1- is it Valid ?
2- His company might keep that contract forever, does that entitle me to take profits forever?
3- in case of profit I take 30% Share, in case of loss what should be done ?
4- I have no involvement in Running the business, does that make my profit share justified?
1- Yes it us valid. Islamically it doesn’t have to be written. A verbal agreement is sufficient. However, know that this is not a binding contract. It’s a promise from him to give you that profit. And he should keep his promise, but if he doesn’t he is not violating a contract.
2- Based on the promise he made, yes ethically he should give you those profits forever.
3- If there was not agreement that you would take losses, then you don’t have to take any losses.
4- It makes it justified as long as he willingly agreed to it and promised it to you.
Is it wajib to finish all your food if you are full? Can you throw it?
In fact it is not recommended to eat to the point of being full full. If you cannot finish the food, save it for later. But don’t waste it. If you must, then it at least give to animals in your backyard (if the food is safe for them).
I want to ask you questions from Quran
I didn't understand when allah says {All it takes, when He wills something 'to be', is simply to say to it :"Be!" And it is! (Surah – Yasin – Ayat – 82)
And other hand Allah say: {Indeed your Lord is Allah Who created the heavens and the earth between six days(Surah – Al – A'raf – Ayat – 54)}
My question is when Allah say "Be!" so why it take between 6 days to created heavens and the earth??
1- Allah’s powers are infinite. If he wants something instantaneously, He just commands it to happen and it happens. He doesn’t need to seek any steps to achieve it.
2- However, Allah is wise and Has a system. He created the universe in 6 stages. One reason is to teach us to be organized and do things step by step—not to rush into things without a proper plan. Also, He created the universe in stages so we can see how those stages formed and we can better appreciate his knowledge and power. If something is created instantly, you don’t know how it was made.
1- Read a commentary (like the one by Yasin T al-Jibouri and summarize the main ideas in your own words and write them.
2- Take a class on Nahjul Balagha like the ones offered at our seminary:
Hujjahseminary.com
What are the most recommended surahs to recite during Salatul Layl?
I ask because I’ve read lots of different recommendations in different articles.
Is there a particular collection of surahs which which is most recommended, or is it the case we should recite different parts of the Quran each night?
On a related note, I heard in a Sunni lecture that the Prophet (saws) was heard reciting really long surahs like Baqarah and Ale Imran in his Salatul Layl. Do the Shia scholars accept these reports too?
According to our hadiths, the following is recommended:
-In the 8th rak’a of Salat al-Layl to recite Sura al-Insaan
-In the 1st and 2nd rak’as to recite Sura Ikhlaas 30 times
-In the Shaf’a prayer, to recite Sura Naas and Sura Falaq
In the Watr prayer, to recite 3x Ikhlaas then Falaq and Naas
Yes the Prophet (s) would recite long Surahs because he would spend most of the night standing on his feet.
You may see this video for further details:
https://youtu.be/4MNsfl7VrsY
A couple months back in my life about half a year ago, a poor person from The Gambia in Africa contacted me and asked for help. He was a fellow Sunni Muslim brother and said he didn't have his parents anymore and lived with his only grandparent which was his grandma and his 2 other small siblings. He sent me many pictures of him and his family. I of course helped him for the sake of Allāh (SWT) and donated. He would text me every day and ask how my day was as well as make dua for me a lot. He even sent me images of him buying rice with the money I sent him. Eventually he started asking for more and more everyday. One day he said he owed money to someone and he couldn't pay it back so the guy got mad and attacked him with a knife which caused him to bleed a lot. He asked for more money which was more than I anticipated even tho I could cover it, it would take up a huge portion of my savings. I told him I was unemployed and I didn't have any source of income. I'm young and I do not have much money. He didn't seem to understand however since he knows I live in a rich country which is Canada and expected me to be able to help. A few days later, he texts me crying again and said his sibling got burned by boiling water and asked for money for hospital treatment. This time it was more than I could even pay for out of my savings. I told him I couldn't and I asked an online scholar about the situation and the scholar advised me to get rid of my connections to him because it was on the internet and it was unreliable. I was advised and told by many to stick to donating to established charities instead. The problem is ever since I blocked him, I have had a lot of difficulties in my life. My savings sank quickly as well as I lost more and more of my wealth over these months. Today I came across a post on Instagram which showed a saying of Imam Hussain (AS) which states: "Know that when people need your help, it is Allah's blessings upon you. Thus do not get tired of the blessing, lest those should turn into calamities and woes."
Bihar ul-Anwar, vol.78, p.121
I thought of this as a sign from Allāh (SWT) that I might have done something wrong with the person I met online and I may have hurt his feelings. Is this the reason of all of this happening in my life? If so, how do I remove it and repent now?
1- It’s possible that the person was really in need, but it’s also possible that he was making up those stories to get more money.
2- In any case, you helped him and you fulfilled your duty. Now what you can do is give some charity to a trusted source (like an orphanage or a charity you trust) and ask Allah to remove any negativity from your life. It’s best to have a sheep sacrificed and given to the poor.
3- Write Ayatul Kursi (2:255-257) while on Wudhu and towards the Qiblah and post it in every room on the wall.
Even though he isn’t aroused, but his private part reacts nonetheless. And it happens with other people too. Can one ignore this in this situation, and continue on talking with the people, because the person isn’t aroused, but his body reacts this way.
What should be done?
As long as he does not feel lustful intentions while talking to the opposite gender, it would be ok. Otherwise he would have to end the conversation.
Recently, someone asked my family for my hand in marriage. This person is a mu'minin. I want to say no. But it is not because he is a mu'minin in fact I was looking to marry someone in the future who is respectful and pious and mindful of God. But there is another reason, it has nothing to do with his faith or job or look or anything like that. I have heard before if a mu'minin asks for your hand in marriage and you reject then you won't really find a mu'minin to marry later or there is no barakah in it. If I say no, does that mean I will not have tawfiq in finding a pious future spouse? I am not rejecting because he is a good person but rather because of another reason.
In general, if a Mo’min proposes one should not reject the proposal unless there is a valid and legitimate reason. Between you and Allah, if you believe the reason is justified, then that’s ok it should not take away tawfiq in finding a pious spouse in the future. The tawfiq is taken away if you’d say no due to materialistic reasons, such as preferring a non-Mo’min over a Mo’min because the non-Mo’min is richer or has a greater social status.
But if you believe the reason is legitimate and you are determined to marry a Mo’min in the future and you’d never prefer a non-Mo’min over a Mo’min then it should not affect your tawfiq Insha’Allah.
In short, this verse does not say all of the Muhajirs and Ansars. It says “from” which means some of them. Hence, we say it does not include the hypocrites.
One of the very early Muhajirs was the husband of Umm Habeeba. His name was Ubaydullah ibn Jahsh. Many historical reports indicate he left Islam and became Christian. Would the verse still include him? Of course not. So the verse does not say all of them. That’s the point.
My mother is a christian. If I were to introduce islam to her, she might be quick to believe insha'Alllah. But she has some habits that would be difficult for her to abandon.
What should I tell her? I assume it is better to believe and do these things, than to not believe and do them
Yes faith is more important. Have her believe and then you can slowly teach her the rulings of Islam when you feel she is ready.
I struggle with waswas unfortunately, and sometimes in prayer, I start doubting my intention, like am I praying just to pray or to get closeness to Allah? So I’ll break it and start again.
Thoughts of like:
“X will say he knows how to pray”
“His pronunciation is good”
Then I tell myself don’t show off, but the thoughts keep like coming and then at the end I’ll just like say between myself, like yeah X will say my pronunciation is good.
Does it count as showing off?
Sayyed I sound crazy, but the feeling of guilt is what’s bothering me.
Can I ignore everything that I doubt?
What if I get punished later on?
Can I not rely on the feeling of guilt? Like if I feel guilt, can I just not care? It doesn’t mean I don’t care about Allah (Swt) right?
Waswas must be addressed by a believer. The way to address it, as you have stated, is to ignore the doubt. When you get such thoughts, just say to yourself: no this is Shaytan making me doubt my intention. I am praying sincerely for Allah and I am not showing off. Then ignore the doubt and continue your prayer. If you do this several times you should overcome the Waswas Insha’Allah.
Also, when you start prayer, with your right index finer poke your left thigh and say:
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَ بِاللَّهِ، تَوَكَّلْتُ عَلَى اللَّهِ، أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ السَّمِيعِ الْعَلِيمِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ
This is effective in removing the Waswas Insha’Allah.
I’m struggling a little with the Sunni argument that says that if imamah is part of usul Al deen, why wouldn’t Allah swt make it clearer in the Quran for us? I am aware of the verses relating to Prophet Ibrahim a.s but why isn’t there more in the Quran considering their status is higher than the prophets?
As for the question of Imamate, I will mention the following points:
1- Isn’t prayer a pillar of deen? How come the Qur’an does not tell us how many prayers to pray and how many rak’as. Qur’an mentions some very specific details of events or rulings. There is a whole page in Sura al-Baqarah talking about how recommended it is to document a loan. Couldn’t one single verse tell us how to pray? How many units? Do we cross our hands or leave them down? What do we do sujud on? What would a Sunni respond to this. And they accept that prayer is a pillar of faith.
2- What Qur’anic evidence do they have for the legitimacy of the caliphate of the 3 caliphs? Where is one verse that says how is a caliph chosen? What are the requirements? And by the each caliph was chosen differently. Abu Bakr by a very small group at Saqifah. Then Abu Bakr directly appointed Omar. Then Omar appointed a 6-member council. None of these details come from Qur’an or Sunnah.
3- The Qur’an makes it very clear to us who our religious leaders and guardians are. 5:55 tells us who the guardian is, and the one who gave charity while in ruku’ was Imam Ali. That’s sufficient to determine he is our guardian who must be followed.
4- Religion is based on trying us. Not all answers are clearly given to us. We must use our intellect to research our religion. The Prophet (s) made it very clear that after him there shall be 12 Imams/rulers/caliphs/Amirs.
5- If there was a verse clearly mentioning the 12 Imams, the Umayyads and other enemies of Ahlulbayt (a) would have omitted that verse from the Qur’an and this would open the door to distorting the Qur’an. But Allah has promised to protect the Qur’an from any changes, and so one way to protect it is by not revealing a verse that people would definitely omit.
My wife has Ghusle Janabat Wajib on her and got her periods just now (Haiz).
Can she perform Ghusle Janabat while in Haiz?
There is no effect to performing Ghusl al-Janabah when she is in Haydh for the purpose of prayer. The only effect is to remove the Karaha (negative effects) of staying on Janabah. So yes she can do this Ghusl but not with the intention that it’s wajeb to do so, but just with a general intention.
Could you please explain to me the concept of ata’at? I know for a fact that if a husband doesn’t allow his wife to step outside it’s haram. But can a husband prohibit his wife from keeping a mustahab roza? Or maybe if he says no don’t drink water from this glass etc etc. do we need to “obey “ them for these little things as well? And I just want to understand why we have this concept of ata’at.
It is always recommended for the wife to obey her husband (as long as he is not asking her to sin of course) and she would be greatly rewarded for that. However, it is not mandatory for her to obey him in everything. She is to obey him in three things only:
1- Making herself physically available (unless she has a legitimate excuse like a medical excuse)
2- Not leaving the house without his permission
3- Not fasting mustahab without his permission
However, this applies if he is being reasonable. If he just wants to hurt her it doesn’t apply.
Let’s say he goes to work all day and he’s not home or he’s traveling, and he says to her you are not allowed to fast. Why? He just wants to annoy her. In that case she does not have to listen to him. Yes if he is home and he needs intimacy, then she’d need his permission to fast.
Over the last two years I feel I have lost complete faith both in religion and religious studies. I was once in love with the religion and recently, I have find myself actively avoiding prayer, becoming angry and frustrated at the mention of attending the masjid/ religious areas.
I know I want to return back to the religion but I feel lost and unable to muster the strength to do so.
Alhamdulliah I have so much positivity in my life but this seem so empty now that I have lost my connection to my religion.
I don’t know what to do or how to start, so I suppose my question is have you any advice for a youth who desires to reconnect to Allah (swt) but is unable?
I recommend the following:
1- Try to figure out why you lost interest in religion. Are you upset with God over something that happened? Did you commit a sin and did not really feel guilty about it? Do you have doubts about some religious teachings? Identifying the cause is always very helpful.
2- At night, do sujud for 2 minutes and take a deep break and say Sobhana rabbial a’la wa behamdeh.
And before you sleep, say La ilaha illa Allah 100 times—slowly and with a deep breath. These two are really helpful.
3- At night, stand on your feet and read the Qur’an for 2 minutes. Read one verse, then reflect on it.
4- If you don’t feel loved by Allah, I recommend seeing this:
https://youtu.be/Vz2Ot0qwKiw
Scholars state that even harmless joking is haram, hence you should try to avoid it. You can let her see the goodness of your personality in other ways, but try to avoid deliberately joking.
My wife gives me money so that I can pay artists to draw us together in art pieces that depicts sex though these drawings do not resemble us, and we do not give them any references of us to base their drawings on us. Is this allowed? It allows me and my wife to be more intimate with each other during sex. The paintings are not physical and only digital, and it would be viewed only by us. We do not use these drawings as a means to masturbate either. It excites each other so we would have sex together.
They draw characters that are totally different from us, they would have no idea how we look like. The characters represent us though, though at the same time, do not look like us whatsoever.
No there is no clear evidence that this is haram. Scholars state as a precaution one should avoid it. But since this is the only way that allows you to be intimate with your wife, and it won’t lead to any negative consequences (like watching porn) then it should be ok.
1. I have heard that one can’t pray nafil namaz (like praying 2 or 4 rakaats of prayers which are not obligatory) unless all obligatory prayers have been met by a person (i.e. no obligatory prayer has been missed). Is this true?
2. If the above is true, how can I pray the salat Al layl? Since it’s not obligatory.
3. I have also been told that if you want to pray a nafil namaz, you can make a niyat of a Qadha namaz and it will be considered as both the obligatory prayer and the nafil prayer that you want to pray. Is this correct?
4. Since what age should I calculate my Qadha prayers, so I can keep track of how many I’ve made up?
5. Is the Prayer of signs an obligatory prayer? How do I calculate how many of those have I missed?
6. Are there any other obligatory prayers apart from the 5 daily prayers?
7. When travelling, where kasr prayers apply, do I make up the Qadha prayers properly or do I pray them as kasr?
8. I’ve missed a lot of fasts in my youth. From what age should I calculate the missed fasts?
9. How many fasts should I make up? Since I missed them not due to illness but just wilful ignorance on my part (I was not conscious of my religious obligations – I just ignored them altogether). Do I make up one fast for one missed? Or is it multiple fasts? Or any other way to make up for them?
10. When traveling, where kasr prayers apply and fasting is excused: is it a command that fasts one HAS to pray kasr and not fast? Or an option? I mean, can one pray complete prayers and keep fasts?
11. In travelling, when fasting is excused, can one make up for Qadha fasts?
12. I travel fairly often for work. Sometimes a week every two months. It is not at regular intervals. Sometimes more and sometimes less. But since it is part of my employment, does praying kasr apply to me? Or should I pray regular salat and keep fasts?
1- No that is not true. You can pray Nafilah even it you have Qadha on youZ
2- You can pray Salat al Layl even if you have Qadha prayers.
3- You cannot combine between a Wajeb Qadha and Nafilah prayer. Yes you can pray the Qadha prayer and then ask Allah to grant you the reward of a Nafilah prayer as well.
4- Since the age you are certain you became Balegh. Let’s see you are not sure whether you became Balegh at 12 or 13, you can start from 13.
5- Yes it is obligatory. Estimate on average how many eclipses/earthquakes have happened in your area in the last few decades.
6- No just the daily prayers and the Ayaat prayer.
7- You make them up as Qasr.
8- Same as prayer. From the time you are certain you became balegh.
9- You make up one day for each missed day. So that’s 30 days for each year. Now if you knew fasting was wajeb and you just ignored it, you also have to pay a Kaffara of feeding 60 poor people (the equivalent of 750 grams of wheat) per each day missed.
10- It is not an option. If you are traveling and not staying in a place for more than ten days, you must pray Qasr and you must break your fast.
11- No when traveling you cannot make up Qadha fasts.
12- You would pray full and fast if you travel at least 10 or more days each month.
قال أبو جعفر: وحدثنا أحمد بن منصور الرمادي قال: حدثنا شاذان بن عمر قال: حدثنا مرة بن قبيصة بن عبد الحميد قال: قال لي: جابر بن يزيد الجعفي: رأيت مولاي الباقر (ع) وقد صنع فيلا من طين فركبه وطار في الهواء حتى ذهب إلى مكة عليه ورجع فلم أصدق ذلك منه حتى رأيت الباقر (ع) فقلت له: أخبرني جابر عنك بكذا وكذا فصنع مثله وركب وحملني معه إلى مكة وردني
Marat ibn Qubaisat ibn Abdulhamid said that: Jabir Bin Yazid Al-Jafee said to me: “I saw that my master Al-Baqir (alaihi salam) had made an elephant from clay, and he sat over it(rode it) and flew in the sky to Makkah and came back to me”. So I (Marat) didn’t testify this from him (Jabir) until I saw Al-Baqir (alaihi salam) and I said unto him: Jabir told me about you about such and such things. And he did similar (elephant) and sat on it and took me with him to Makkah and returned me.
1- From a chain aspect, the hadith does not have a strong chain. Some from a strict Rijal perspective the hadith is not sahih.
2- There isn’t anything impossible in the hadith. Just as Allah empowered Prophet Isa (a) to create a bird-like creature, Allah can empower an Imam to create an elephant. There is no disbelief or ghulu in that. So theoretically the hadith is possible. We don’t have reason to reject it, though we cannot verify it.
Tell them that in Sura Naml verse 40, the one who had some knowledge of the book, who was not a prophet, performed the miracle of teleporting the throne of Sheba from Yemen to Palestine. Asif ibn Barkhiya had some knowledge or the book and he was able to achieve that. The Imams have been given the full knowledge of the book, so they are able to perform miracles with the permission of Allah.
You may see this video at 17 minutes until the end to answer your questions:
https://youtu.be/EUHIK5r6IXk
1) Were they taken only when their husbands died?
2) Islam gave many options for these women and kids taken captive to be freed, but when they are freed(other than being a mother of his child with inheritance) how would they help themselves then? Wouldn't they be back to where they started without any source of living/food? So whats the point of capturing them in the first place? Same thing with slaves who were so used to being with there masters, were they prepared someway and if not, then why not them be freed from the beginning?
3) I understand how some women slaves were taken as slaves without there own will because, at the end of the day, it was of there own interest. But what about when the master had relations with a slave, didn’t he have to have permission from her and if not, why was that the case?
1- Not not only when their husbands died. So they were captured to be moved from the corrupt villages of polytheism and taken to a healthy society like Medina. Secondly, after being enslaved for a while, they’d learn how to take care of themselves in Medina. They learn how to function in the city, make ties, and get support from the state or generous Muslims.
2- As for why the master did not need permission to have relations with her, I did answer that in the video. Islam wanted him to have relations with her so she would become pregnant and have child from him. This elevated her rank in society and forced the master to treat her like his own family. And she would be on her way to freedom. As soon as the master dies she would automatically become free if she had a child from him.
So it was in her interest to all the master to have relations with her. In fact, during those times, female slaves wished they’d had a child from their master so they would be treated better and not viewed as a slave anymore.
Also, how should one bring the topic of marriage at such a young to age to their parents. I feel like it’s a very awkward situation to be in overall. So what do you recommend some ways to bring this up to my parents in the most respect and mature way.
1- Have a family friend talk to them so you are not alone and they see that others are in support of this.
2- Show them that you are not acting emotionally. You have thought it through. You have consulted scholars. You have a reliable plan to start your married life. Parents want to make sure their children are mature and ready for marriage, and they know what it takes.
I will give you my honest brotherly advice about this:
1- Talk to your parents about the actual idea of getting married. If you found that they are completely against it now and you don’t have any effective ways or convincing them (directly or through family members or friends), then you would have to postpone plans to get married for now. You have to be patient.
2- If they refused completely, the wisest thing to do is to stop communicating with the boy for now. If it’s going to be several years before your family would accept, staying in touch with the boy will:
-increase your emotional attachment to him, and this will in the long term affect your emotional and mental health
-lead to haram
And you honestly don’t want any such consequences.
Be honest with him. Tell him that you do want to marry him, but at this point your family won’t allow it. So it’s best not to communicate until it becomes realistic to get married then you can start talking to him again if you both would be still interested in doing so.
I understand this recommendation is not easy and not welcomed by your heart, but it is the rational way to proceed. Staying in touch with him regularly when you are not too close to marriage had many detrimental effects, and I see it all the time happening to our youth in our community. The best thing you can do to yourself and to him is to put everything on hold until you feel your family will approve. So I am not telling you to just end it for good. I am suggesting you tell him to put everything on hold for now. Don’t let him pressure you into staying in touch with him. Believe it will end up taking a huge emotional toll on you in the future. When you stay in touch with someone and you can’t marry them in the near future or can’t fulfill and of your emotional/physical desires with them, you end up getting frustrated and it will affect you negatively. So it’s best that you not put yourself in such a situation.
May Allah bless you and grant you the best outcome.
You may find the answer to all these questions in this video:
74- (9) Islamic Beliefs - Heavenly Spouses and Hoor al-Ein - Sayed Mohammad Baqer Qazwini
https://youtu.be/-DeXEdpLpAM
I know all this, yet I feel dislikness towards my father. Why I feel this way for him Allah knows but all I know my feelings for him is bad in eyes of Allah so I want to make it correct. Can you help me in telling how can I stop feeling this way for him?
Some suggestions:
1- You love Allah, right? You like to serve Allah, correct? Treat him nicely for the sake of Allah. When he asks you to do things for him, realize you are doing it for Allah, and you should love working for Allah.
2- Don’t judge him. You may not fully know what his real life circumstances are. May he has been through a lot in the past. Try to love him more by seeing as a human being whom Allah assigned to be your father. Pray for him. Ask Allah ti truly guide him.
3- Read this Dua once in a while:
https://www.duas.org/sajjadiya/s24.htm
When you get such doubts, challenge Shaytan and go back to the basics. Go back to certainty. Hold on to what you know and fight him with that.
Also, seek refuge in Allah for the accursed Satan.
Also recite this Dua:
سبحان الله ملء سماواته وأرضه، ومداد كلماته، وزنة عرشه، ورضا نفسه
And this Dua:
آمنت بالله ورسوله مخلصا له الدين
You may also see this video:
42- (17) Usul al-Kafi - Protecting Oneself from Doubts - Sayed Mohammad Baqer Qazwini
https://youtu.be/JqOgaN_GO3o
So I just switch to another dhikr (like I’ll say 3 times SubhanAllah instead) without completing or correcting the first one.
Does it invalidate my prayer?
2) At the end of the salat, does it suffice in saying “As Salamou Alaykoum” only after Tashhahud?
1- No that does not invalidate your prayer. You can switch to another dhikr. Also, try to ignore these doubts and just continue to overcome such waswas
2- Yes it suffices to say that.
Yes that is permissible
According to Ayatollah Sistani, expressing love to her before the Islamic engagement is not permissible. Now if he just professionally expresses to her that he is interested in her for marriage, that would be permissible.
Two years ago I went to an army recruitement centre and during my entry in the centre a soldier on the gate asked me several Islamic information questions ;among them he asked me the question that "About who the Holy Prophet (SAWW) said that he would have been the prophet after me if there was another prophet after me, and I in fear and to avoid him as he was a "sunni" answerd him "Umer" knowing that the answer was "Imam Ali A.S". Now I am ashamed of my cowardness and seek your guidence about it.
1- There is no prophet after Prophet Mohammad (s). There are only successors after the Prophet (s).
2- If you were under fear for any reason, it’s ok that you answered that. Don’t worry and don’t blame yourself. Ask Allah for strength in your faith and to guide that person and you will be ok.
It is permissible as long as it is not pork alcohol. So yes you can give them non-halal marshmallows or chicken.
1. If a son/daughter who lives with parents perform sinful acts eg drink haram, engage in haram relationship , neglects wajibat, even after being advised, what else can the parent do? Some people said to kick them out of the house
2. If the child who engage in sinful acts do not live with the parents , should the parents still welcome them into their home
3. What if it is the parents who are the one doing haram , what can the child do? Still treat the parents with respect?
4. What of siblings who are not living in the same household? Is it right for siblings not to welcome the sinner sibling into their household?
4. If a neighbour ( Muslim or non-Muslim) is a sinner for example he/she is gay, drinks, but they are decent people in the sense that they are good neighbours, how do we go about engaging with them?
1- I don’t recommend kicking them out of the house. It usually does not solve the problem and it will push them further away from faith. Be creative and figure our effective methods to advise them based on your knowledge of their personality. Yes if they bring these abominations to your house, try to stop them. For example, don’t let them drink in the house. Be patient, as sometimes it takes time for such children to be guided.
2- Yes they should still welcome them and keep ties with them.
3- The child must still respect the parents and keep ties with them. However, the child should figure out effective methods to try to guide them (through some good family friends or family members if talking directly to the parents does not work).
4- Siblings must still keep ties with sinful siblings. Yes they should not approve of their sins and make it clear they disapprove of their sins, but they still should welcome them to their house or keep ties with them.
5- You can still show them the beautiful Akhlaaq of Ahlulbayt (a) and always motivate them to take the moral path. You can still keep ties with them as long as you don’t support their immoral lifestyle in any way.
1- One must try to guide them back and see why they left Islam.
2- If they insist on their position, keep a distance from them but occasionally reach out to them in hopes of guiding them one day
It does not indicate a sin or any problem with you, so don’t worry. However, if you want have them be reduced, you can make the following Du’a right before you sleep:
اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الِاحْتِلَامِ وَ مِنْ سُوءِ الْأَحْلَامِ ، وَ أَنْ يَلْعَبَ بِيَ الشَّيْطَانُ فِي الْيَقَظَةِ وَ الْمَنَامِ
No we do not have any authentic sources that state that. The authentic sources indicate that Abdul Muttaleb made a will to Abu Taleb to care for the Prophet (s) after his death, since Abu Taleb and Abdullah the Prophet’s father came from the same mother.
After marriage, are a woman’s actions a man’s responsibility? Say she doesn’t do hijab and her husband tries to convince her however she still does not. Will her husband be held accountable for what his wife does? ( be it not wearing hijab, not praying namaz, listening to music etc)
If her husband reminds her to fulfill religious obligations, he tries to find creative ways to convince her, and he makes it clear to her that he is not ok with her committing sins, then he has fulfilled his obligation even if she refuses to listen.
1- If he keeps hurting her, you must encourage her to move on. Assure her she will be ok. It takes time but she will be ok.
2- Ask her to read these Duas before she sleeps to stop those nightmares:
Do Wudhu right before you sleep
Be on your right side when you are falling asleep
Read Sura Falaq and Naas before falling asleep
Read this Dua before sleeping:
آمَنْتُ بِاللَّهِ وَ كَفَرْتُ بِالطَّاغُوتِ، اللَّهُمَّ احْفَظْنِي فِي مَنَامِي وَ فِي يَقَظَتِي
Read this Dua as well:
أعوذ بما عاذت به ملائكةُ الله المقربون وأنبياءُ الله المرسلون وعبادُ الله الصالحون من شر رؤياي التي رأيت أن تضرني في ديني ودنياي
Then she blows to her left side 3 times.
3- Ask her to read thos Du’a daily to help her with her situation:
https://www.duas.org/Amn.htm
It’s great that you have the interest to deepen your Islamic knowledge. May Allah bless you for that.
I recommend you take online Hawza classes on a part time basis. That way you deepen your Islamic knowledge and also pursue your academic studies. Then later in the future if you had the opportunity to go to the Hawza and spend a year or two to get the Hawza experience and take higher level studies that would be great.
Several years ago we established an online seminary and I would encourage you to consider taking some of our classes.
Hujjahseminary.com
I'm so bad in making friends, it seems like I don't like people personally. If they do one thing bad, I feel so bad that how a person who dont think about me can be my friend. I have only one friend, we are school friends but as now we both are in university, we meet once a year
I met her today and felt like she has her own very good friends and there was no place for me in her life.
Is there any dua or any advice?
I recommend reading this Dua daily:
https://duas.mobi/amp/dua/worries
Also, train yourself to see the positive in people. We are not infallible and we all have our bad sides. The more you get yourself to see that, the easier it will be to make friends Insha’Allah.
And remember that Allah cares about you.
It hurt me and now I hesitate sharing my things but this thing is making me seem very low in front of my other roommates. I dont know how to handle this situation
Or what is moral obligation in such situation?
Things are not important but seeing the attitude where nobody cares is hurtful for me.
1- First of all know that Allah will compensate you for your act of goodness towards her. Try not to bee too concerned with how others look at this situation. What’s important is how Allah looks at such situations.
2- Be open with her. In a respectful way, telling her that what you are doing is putting me in a difficult spot and it’s making me look bad. And politely ask her not to do that anymore. So you just have to be open and clear with her. And remind her that she is your friend and you would always be willing to help her, but she cannot take advantage of you.
1- We know by our inner self that we choose our actions. We don’t feel anyone is forcing us to act. We essentially feel our free will.
2- God is just. If He decides our actions then it would be unjust for Him to hold us accountable for them. And we know Allah is not unjust.
3- Allah clearly says in the Qur’an: Indeed Allah does not change [the condition of a people] unless they change themselves. This means that we are the ones who make the change, otherwise the verse would make no sense.
4- Allah Has a system, and He designed all the laws and conditions of this system. We cannot change that. But part of Allah’s system is to give us free will to choose and act, so whatever we end up doing is within His system because He allowed us to choose and act on our free will.
(20:125)
Does it mean that all the disbelievers will be blind in Hell?
Or will Allah (SWT) give them their eyesight when they enter Hell?
There are several explanations scholars of Tafsir have stated:
1- As you said, they would be resurrected blind but then later they would be given eyesight to see the punishment of Hell or other stations of the Day of Judgment.
2- They would be blind from seeing the path of salvation there. They would be lost, without light, not knowing where to go.
3- They would be bling from seeing certain realities, but they could see other realities like their book of deeds or punishment.
They can be English or Arabic I want to learn a lot more in this field
For the Biography of the Prophet (s), I recommend this book:
https://www.al-islam.org/message-jafar-subhani
Some further references here:
https://www.al-islam.org/library/early-islamic-history
As for books on شبهات here are some good sources:
https://almontdr.blogspot.com/2015/05/slslt.rad.alshbhat.html?m=1
I’m in a situation and it requires deep thought. My husband has a son from his ex wife, and his ex wife has another son from her first husband who is also her ex husband. So my husbands ex wife has two sons from two different men. I’m currently pregnant and quite possibly might be a girl. My husbands step son doesn’t live with us but he’ll probably consider living with us when he turns 18 he is currently 13. So in five years he’ll be an adult. My question is in order to make him halal on me, so I won’t have to wear hijab if he decides to live with us, can he marry my daughter because she will be his step sister? The only concern is that he has a half brother (my husbands son that currently lives with us) making it hard to decide if that’s halal for my husbands step son to marry his half brothers sister? Even though his half brothers sister is not biologically related to my husbands step son at all.
If your husband has a biological son, your daughter cannot marry him. But if he has a step-son (meaning he married a woman who had a son from another marriage) then your daughter can marry such a step-son.
All she does is cause problems and there’s many witnesses to this.
The mother also is not guiding the son to Islam at all.
Yes if the mother is posing harm or danger to them, he is justified in cutting ties with her. This would be permissible since he is obligated to protect himself and his son. If in the future she becomes stable and the threat is removed, he can have his son resume ties with her
Read this Du’a everyday:
https://www.duas.org/Amn.htm
Be strong. Ask Allah to help you. Avoid spending time with friends who encourage you to do drugs. Slowly decrease the dose and Insha’Allah you will be able to overcome the addiction.
I heard Abu Ja’far (as) saying: "No one (among ordinary people) claimed that he gathered the Qur’an completely as it was revealed except a liar; (since) no one has gathered it and memorized it completely as revealed by Allah, the Most High, except ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib (as) and the Imams after him (as)". (Usul al-Kafi, v1, p228, Hadith #1).
Al-Kalini narrated in (Al-Kafi) from saleh bin Salamah, he said: Abu abdullah peace be upon on him said: "When Al-Qaim rises, he reads the book of Allah, the Almighty, and brings out the Qur'an written by Ali." AL Kafi 2:633| 23
It was narrated in (Al-kafi) from Abu Jaafar Al-Baqir, he said: "Jibril revealed this verse to Muhammad like this way: "And if you are in doubt about what we have sent down to our servent Ali, then bring the Surah like him." The cow 23
Assuming the hadiths are authentic (we don’t claim all hadiths in al-Kafi are authentic) then here’s how we understand them:
1- As for the first hadith, it means the Qur’an with its original sequence and Tafsir. Only Imam Ali (a) wrote that and gathered that. Not only would he write down the verse, but he had written the Prophet’s explanation of it too.
2- As for the second hadith, it doesn’t state the Qur’an is missing or changed. He just says that the Mahdi (a) will bring forth the copy of Imam Ali (a).
3- As for the third one, it refers to the Tafsir. That’s how it was revealed meaning Jibra’eel explain that it was about Imam Ali (a). So it’s like between parentheses as an explanatory statement.
If watching the show in no way affects you or weakens your belief (even 1%) then you can continue to watch it.
The way to address that is to develop strong certainty with the basics. I recommend seeing the following:
https://youtu.be/rSwNbQFQ_fI
https://youtu.be/mRJx53QsBho
https://youtu.be/8oDTJ4_tZAk
There is a hadith regarding remembering Allah, where Imam Ali as states that “anything which preoccupies you from remembering Allah is considered gambling”. I may have narrated incorrectly but, I do know that the gist is that being in a state where you don’t remember Allah is considered gambling.
Is this hadith sahih and would it make playing video games or watching movies become haram?
The gist of this hadith is that anything that distracts you from:
1- Allah
2- The obedience of Allah
3- Good deeds
is to avoider because it becomes a burden and it will be a source of regret for us on the Day of Judgment. So any activity you do, make sure it’s purposeful and beneficial. Sometimes we need leisure time to be refreshed (like take a nature walk), that is ok. But to be addicted to modern games is very destructive. Now if one plays a halal game occasionally (to be refreshed if one is tired for example) it’s ok, but there are better alternatives than just playing such games.
My question is: are fades (a type of haircut) haram for men? Or is it haram for a man to cut more on the sides and leave some on top?
No it is not haram. It is permissible.
I am very interested in knowing how the Quran was actually compiled. I hear many say that Abu Bakr, umar, or uthman compiled it with the help of a guy named Zaid bin Thabet. But these hadiths are so conflicting and all contradict each other. And also I believe the Prophet would never leave without having compiled the greatest miracle of all time. The prophet wouldn't just leave them on scatered leafs for the caliphs to combine later. I think the Prophet had the book compiled before he passed away. Even in hadith thaqalin, he stated he left behind the book of Allah and ahlulbait. He said book, meaning there was a book. Even other hadiths that mention when jibrael would come, he would say place such and such in this surah for example. There was obviously a book right? The conflicting hadiths about some caliph compiling it don't sit right with me. Especially the idea of if they had 2 witnesses, they add the verse. I even read part of sayid Khoei's book and it mentions that those hadiths are contradicting and the Prophet of course left a book behind. But Im a little confused because it seems that most agree that caliphs compiled them.
1- The Qur’an was not in a fully compiled form during the life of the Prophet (s). There was a copy of the Qur’an in the Prophet’s mosque, but it wasn’t fully compiled. It was more scattered pages put together. But it was still in book format.
2- As soon as the Prophet (s) passed away, Imam Ali (a) compiled those pages into one organized book. It took him about 3 days to do that.
3- During the time of Uthman, different versions of the Qur’an had appeared (due to different ways of writing the Arabic script), and so Uthman (after consulting Imam Ali and other companions) unified the versions. He destroyed other versions and kept one only.
1- What is meant by not fully compiled? So was it just part of the Quran and not the full Quran or was it not organized the way we have it today?
2-Also, the companions didn't accept Imam Ali’s version because it had tafsir they didn't like. So they didn't take into account its organization. What about all the hadiths that say caliphs compiled it or that people were ordered to come with 2 wittnesses if they have heard a verse, are they rejected or do we accept them?
1- We do not know exactly how it was compiled. There are different reports, and many historical clues have been lost.
2- However, we do know that during the life of the Prophet (s), whenever verses would be revealed, they would be written on paper by some companions. Imam Ali (a) wrote all those verses on pieces of paper.
3- There is no strong evidence that all those pieces of paper were arranged into one full book. Remember that back then it was difficult to even make a book. So there were pages of the Qur’an not bound together into one book. Imam Ali (a) is the first who bound all the pages into one complete book. Yes, it seems that at the time of the Prophet (s) there was some sort of preliminary book because one hadith, for example, states that Jibra’eel told the Prophet (s) about Sura al-Baqarah verse 280:
ابن العباس: لما نزلت أخر آية على النبي (صل الله عليه وسلم) (وَاتَّقُوا يَوْماً تُرْجَعُونَ فِيهِ إِلَى اللَّهِ) فقال له جبريل عليه السلام (يا محمد، ضعها على رأس ثمانين ومائتي آية من سورة البقرة)
There must have been some sort of book then.
4- Remember that the current common recitation of the Qur’an goes back to Imam Ali (a), since the recitation of Hafs goes back to Imam Ali (a). So in the end, Imam Ali (a) did teach people from his copy and it became the most common recitation.
If you read Arabic, you may check this page for more details:
https://amp.annabaa.org/arabic/theholyquran/2748
And also this page:
https://www.almaaref.org/maarefdetails.php?id=1802&subcatid=99&cid=21&supcat=5
I understand it is permissible to marry at the age of 9 in our narrations, but I just want to know if these claims have any truth.
We don’t have any authentic hadith in our books that states she was 9. The hadith you mentioned is the only hadith in our books, but it is not attributed to our Imams. It is from Ismail. Hence, it is not Hujjah (proof) for us twelver Shias. Assuming Ismail said that, he either was saying what the majority would state or he said it out of Taqiyyah (or he gave his own opinion). In any case, we do not have a hadith attributed to an infallible Imams that says that.
Could you clarify the exact wording and source of this saying, and which context it was used and for what purpose?
I am not aware of such a hadith. In general, the Imams have prohibited us from being excessive in disputes and arguing too much. We should state the truth and not get stuck in arguing.
I was always skeptical of it because I always believe that it is only Allah who can tell your future, as he is closer to us than our jugular vein, and that delving into such fortune telling can make someone unnecessarily over think about their future and if they hear bad things, make them lose hope about their futures and in the mercy of Allah. If you could provide me some clarifications of the Shia stance on this issue I would appreciate it.
Furthermore, I watched a lecture in which a Shia scholar stated that our fiqh believes that the future and fate can be fluid. Meaning that Allah can will one thing for someone, but based off of their actions and good deeds/repentance, remove calamities that were written for them (and vice versa). Is this the case? Furthermore, how can we reconcile this with the fact that Allah is the best of planners and All Knowing, if he can make adjust your fate from something he initially planned?
1- Fortune telling is haram because only Allah knows the future. Claiming to know the future is a false claim and it’s haram to make such a claim.
2- The culture or fortune telling weakens the faith of people, distracts them from God, and makes them forget that He is in charge of everything. It can lead to disbelief or polytheism.
3- Our hadiths have condemned those engage in fortune telling, whether through astrology, soothsaying or getting in touch with the jinn. The Qur’an is very clear that only Allah knows the knowledge of the unseen and those whom Allah has shared this knowledge with (such as angels or prophets). See sura al-Jinn verse 26.
4- There are two types of divine wills: the contingent and the permanent. The contingent means that, for example, Saleh is supposed to live 30 years. But Allah has decrees that if Saleh pays charity and does good to his kin, Allah will extend his life another 30. This is what is mean by a fluid future. Allah gives a chance in changing some of these outcomes through our deeds.
Following up on this question – I was watching an online lecture where Sayed Mahdi Modaressi was speaking about a man from Qom who was apparently “given” the ability to tell everyone’s fortune by reading a Quranic Ayah or just telling their fortune, how can this story be legitimate if – as you mentioned so articulately above – only Allah knows the future? Secondly, why are scholars promoting stories like this if as you mentioned- they weaken peoples faith in God and can lead to polytheism? I appreciate your response as this is something that has been on my mind.
Basically this scholar in Qom did not know the future. However, by looking at the Qur’an and examining its verse, he would be inspired to know what the intention of the person is. For example, he’d say to him: your intention is to get married and this girl is good for you (and it would turn out to be accurate and true). This is not fortune telling. This is being inspired by the holy Qur’an due to his piety.
Forgive me but I am confused as to who is asking him – is it the person who has an intention to do something who is asking the pious person? Additionally, why would we leave the decisions in the hands of someone who is putting their hand on any such Ayah, when we have done the research and work ourselves? Don’t we have to tie our camel and trust Allah?And what’s the difference between a pious person doing it versus a non pious person?
1- Yes the one who has made the intention asks the scholar for a Kheera and the scholar is inspired to know what his intention is without the person telling him.
2- Normally is a Kheera is done when a person is unable to make a decision or “tie a camel.” A person researches and makes the effort, but sometimes he is still stuck and hesitant. In these cases a person takes a kheera.
3- The Kheera of a pious person is more likely to come out as being accurate and effective.
Is it obligatory to learn Islamic knowledge from a madarsah or hawza on every Muslim? Also is it wajib to seek parents permission for learning Islamic knowledge or going to madrassah?
It is not wajeb to go to madrassah or hawza, but it is wajeb to know the necessary knowledge of religion. This can be done by learning from a trusted expert, books or online lectures. If the only way to get this knowledge is by going to madrassah, then it becomes wajeb. Seeking wajeb knowledge does not require the permission of parents.
If traveling causes them severe grief and hurts them, then you cannot hurt them. You must convince them. If they get hurt, you cannot travel. The only case that it would be permissible to travel without their permission is if you do not have any alternative to access religious knowledge
Does it suffice to pour once qalil water, if najis water bounces back from the toilet on one’s body while cleaning from excrements?
(no urine just najis water that became bajis by touching the inside of the toilet)
If you don’t see any urine in it then yes it’s sufficient to wash it once.
As one is putting out excrements, it touches urine, and urine bounces back to one’s body ( to the areas where one puts excrements out from and around it ) does pourring qalil water once suffice for it to become pure?
Water must be poured twice on urine to purify it. So if urine bounced back on the body, water must be poured on it twice
Recently one of our dear brothers inquired about this, and he ended up writing an article on it. I will send it to you here:
Does the Quran confuse Miriam, sister of Aaron with Maryam, mother of Jesus?
Many anti-Islam scholars claim that the Quran made an error when ‘revealing’ the following verses:
فَأَتَتْ بِهِ قَوْمَهَا تَحْمِلُهُ ۖ قَالُوا يَا مَرْيَمُ لَقَدْ جِئْتِ شَيْئًا فَرِيًّا
“And she came to her people with him, carrying him (with her). They said: O Marium! surely you have done a strange thing.” (19:27)
يَا أُخْتَ هَارُونَ مَا كَانَ أَبُوكِ امْرَأَ سَوْءٍ وَمَا كَانَتْ أُمُّكِ بَغِيًّا
“O sister of Haroun! your father was not a bad man, nor, was your mother an unchaste woman.” (19:28)
Their argument is that Muhammad (saw) believed that Miriam, sister of Aaron and Mary, mother of Jesus was one and the same person.
Answer:
The Quran does not confuse both women at all, as the term ‘sister’ used is not a literal biological relationship.
In order to understand this further, we need to be aware of the following:
1. We need to look at the term ‘Aronite/Aronide’, which literally means ‘A descendant or follower of Aaron; a member of the Jewish priesthood”.
2. Idioms used in Semantic languages
Aaronites/Aronides and their role:
It is a known fact that Aaron and his descendants were exclusively chosen as caretakers and high priests of the Holy Temple in Jerusalem. Anyone serving at the temple was given the honorary title of ‘Aaronide’.
The Bible uses the term ‘sons of Aaron’ for his descendants several times (Exodus. 27:21, 28:43, 30:8) (Leviticus 6:9) and many other places.
Since Mary, mother of Jesus was of priestly descent and had lived in the temple from early childhood, the term ‘sister of Aaron’ has been used as an honorific term title, which was common in Hebrew.
Scholars such as Angelika Neuwirth and Nicolai Sinai both attest to the above.
The term ‘sister of Aaron’ was used by the Israelites to make her feel ashamed for what they thought was ‘fornication’ by reminding her that she belonged to a priestly family.
The above statement is supported by a narration in Muslim:
Mughira b. Shu‘ba reported: When I came to Najran, they (the Christians of Najran) asked me: You read "O sister of Harun" in the Qur'an, whereas Moses was born much before Jesus. When I came back to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) I asked him about that, whereupon he said: "The (people of the old age) used to give names (to their persons) after the names of Apostles and pious persons who had gone before them."
Idioms used in Semantic languages
Those who are unaware of the Arabic language’s use of Idioms/epithets are the ones putting forward the claim above. Someone learning Arabic finds the idioms/epithets the hardest, because the words by word translation does not mean what’s intended and the learner finds it extremely confusing. We see the same with the Quran and the term يَا أُخْتَ هَارُونَ (sister of Aaron).
It has to be noted that the term يَا أُخْتَ هَارُونَ as per the Quran was used by the Israelites. Allah calls Mary, the mother of Jesus, مَرْيَمَ ابْنَتَ عِمْرَانَ (Mary daughter of Imran).
The words "sister", "brother", "son", "daughter" and “father” in Arabic usage can have a wide connotation. As an example of “father”, the Quran states: وَإِذْ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ لِأَبِيهِ آزَرَ (Lo! Abraham said to his father Azar 6:74). In the above verse, the word ‘ Ab ‘ has been used for Azar. However, ‘Ab’ has different meanings and does not necessarily mean ‘Walid’ (biological father).
The word ‘ Ab ‘ in Arabic language can mean father as well as ancestor or even uncle as Ismail the uncle of Yaqoub has been addressed as ‘ Ab ‘ in the following Qur’anic verse:
قَالُوا نَعْبُدُ إِلَٰهَكَ وَإِلَٰهَ آبَائِكَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَإِسْمَاعِيلَ وَإِسْحَاقَ
“They said, ‘We will worship your God and the God of your fathers, Abraham, Ishmael, and Isaac…” (2:133)
Since Ismael was not the father of Jaqoub, and yet Quran uses the word ‘Ab’ for him as uncle, then the usage of this word for other than biological father is established.
The wide usage of the Hebrew word ’achôwth’, the equivalent of Arabic ukhtun, meaning "sister", is also attested in the Hebrew Bible:
The online Blue Letter Bible, under ’achôwth’, lists the following usages in the Bible:
• sister (same parents)
• half-sister (same father)
• relative
• (metaphor) of Israel's and Judah's relationship
• Beloved
• Bride (fig.) of intimate connection
Now let’s take a look at Quranic verses where “sister’ has been used as same idiomatic expression:
قَالَ ادْخُلُوا فِي أُمَمٍ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ مِنَ الْجِنِّ وَالْإِنْسِ فِي النَّارِ ۖ كُلَّمَا دَخَلَتْ أُمَّةٌ لَعَنَتْ أُخْتَهَا ۖ حَتَّىٰ إِذَا ادَّارَكُوا فِيهَا جَمِيعًا
He will say, ‘Enter the Fire, along with the nations of jinn and humans who passed before you!’ Every time that a nation enters [hell], it will curse its sister [nation] (7:38)
وَمَا نُرِيهِمْ مِنْ آيَةٍ إِلَّا هِيَ أَكْبَرُ مِنْ أُخْتِهَا ۖ وَأَخَذْنَاهُمْ بِالْعَذَابِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْجِعُونَ
We did not show them a sign but it was greater than its sister, and We visited on them punishment so that they might return to faith. (43:48)
Conclusion
Those who take “sister of Aaron” literally have clearly a lack of Arabic language skills. The Arabic language and the Quran has used idioms several times and the fact that the Hebrew Bible does the same, attest that “sister of Aaron” is not to be taken literally.
We don’t recite the Qur’an for non-Muslims since they did not believe in the Qur’an and did not accept it. But we can ask Allah to have mercy on them.
If you are praying Jama’a, it is mustahab to slightly turn the head to the right (not face away from the Qiblah) and point your eyes to the right as you say the Taslim, then another Taslim the same way to your left if there is someone to your left, then say the 3 takbiras
Since it’s a medical necessity, she can use the spray. However, if the spray goes directly into the lungs, the fast is valid. If some of it swallowed down the esophagus then she breaks her fast and makes it up after the month of Ramadhan. She does not need to pay any Kaffara
Yes you can do that
If the house she is in is not appropriate based on the standards of her community, then yes he is obligated to provide for her another house. Otherwise he is not obligated.
My parents recently brought hirz Jawad (a.s) for my wife from Mashhad.
1. I was just wondering if she can wear it as a necklace or if there’s a particular way she should wear it?
2. It’s inside a small tube so I’m guessing she doesn’t need wudhu?
3. Should she take it off when going to the bathroom?
4. Finally, are there any a’mal she needs to do personally to make it effective?
1- Yes she can wear it as a necklace or in an armband
2- She doesn’t need wudhu
3- She does not have to take it off when going to the bathroom
4- There are no specific A’mal, however, reading Sura Falaq and Nas in the morning, afternoon and evening is very effective. And also reciting the prayer:
وهذه كانت عوذة النبي (ص) للحسن والحسين عليهما السلام:
اللهم يا ذا السلطان العظيم، والمن القديم، والوجه الكريم، ذا الكلمات التامات والدعوات المستجابات، عافني من أنفس الجن وأعين الانس
Most reports indicate she was 9 and he was around 23
This is permissible. It will not make her najes. There are no religious consequences.
Yes it is permissible on the wheelchair, but the person himself has to move it not someone else. However, it must be from ground level. If one does it from the second floor, he had to ask someone to do it on his behalf from the ground floor.
We have two understandings of unity:
1- Showing other Muslims good Akhlaaq and peacefully coexisting with them. The Imams commanded their Shia to do this.
2- To compromise our beliefs or praise the enemies of Ahlulbayt (a) for the sake of unity. We do no advocate for such unity.
1. I’ve read that it was a double edged sword. The depictions of the sword show that it had two points, but one edge (to slice with – like the shamshir design of swords). A double edged sword in my understanding would be more like a European long sword or short sword, with two edges that can cut from either side. This kind of sword would not be curved, but straight. Good for stabbing and slashing, unlike the Arab sword which was mainly a slashing weapon. Can you elaborate?
2. When Imam Hussain’s (as) holy body was looted, I’ve heard that his sword was also taken. Was this the Zulfiqar? If so, how did the later Imams (as) possess it? If not, did he fight without the Zulfiqar? Why?
1- We don’t exactly know how Dhul Fiqar looked like because there are different reports about it. In one hadith, the Imam (a) says it’s called Dhul Fiqar because any person it strikes it cuts them off from their family in this world and from heaven in the Hereafter. One description given to the sword is that it it’s not a straight sword—it has bulging parts and troughs, or that it has incisions in it. Some have said that it’s a two-headed sword, but there doesn’t seem to be any hadith evidence for that.
2- We understand from hadiths that this sword was kept with Um Salama in Medina and not taken to Karbala. One possible reason is that Allah had allowed for Imam Hussain (a) to be martyred, and had he taken the sword with him, his enemies might have been completely destroyed.
There are a number of Tafsirs for these verses. However, if we take the scientific understanding, then here is what the verses mean:
1- The verse that says Lord of the east and west is referring to the general direction of east and west. It means Allah is the Lord of everything and everywhere. People normally perceive one east and west, so the verse is saying that Allah is the Lord of these directions.
2- The verse that says he is the Lord of the 2 easts and 2 wests…then one hadith states this is a reference to the seasons. The sun rises and sets in different spots in the summer than winter. Another meaning to this verse is the rise and set of the moon. So the two rises are sunrise and moonrise, and the two sets are sunset and moonset.
3- And as for the verse that states he is the Lord of easts and wests (so it’s plural, which is 3 or more), then one meaning is that on a sphere, you don’t have one east or west. You have countless easts and wests.
So that’s how we resolve the apparent contradiction among the verses. Each verse is pointing to a different meaning.
1) I’ve been trying to clean my past from sins, and I’ve tried to be sinless, but it lead me to depression. I cut out things which would trigger the things that pushed me to sins, and eventually, I fell in depression. Did I do something wrong?
2) I find it hard to trust Allah (SWT) now, I fear that if I commit a sin, he will take away certain blessings I have.
3) Why is everything hard to get? Is this what I get for trying to be sinless? I know, “When Allah (SWT) loves someone he puts him through tests, and drowns him in the ocean of suffering” but until when? Can I not live in peace? Will it be an exam until I get into the grave? Nothing is working out.
Okay, let’s say one gets used that this life is a test, one has to second though every blessing? “Will Allah SWT test me with this blessing?” “How do I prepare for this test?” How can you enjoy blessings, when Allah (SWT) tests you?
4) I’m on anti depressants too
1- Remember that Allah’s mercy surpasses everything. You must see Allah positively not negatively. Say to yourself: I have repented, and Allah accepts my repentance because He is generous and merciful.
2- Don’t be obsessed with the fear of Allah taking away blessings from you if you sin. Say to yourself: I won’t sin not because I fear a blessing being taken away from me, but because I have no reason to sin against my creator when He is such a wonderful Lord. Think like this. It helps a lot.
3- We go through trials, but Allah does give us peace in our hearts. It doesn’t mean life is constant pain and suffering. Sometimes we go through difficulties then the relief comes. Always ask Allah for relief.
4- Here are some tips to help with depression:
1- Do sujud for several minutes each night and with a deep breath each time say: سبحان ربي الاعلى وبحمده (subhana rabbial a3la wa be7amdeh)
2- Betore sleeping, say 100 times لا اله الا الله (la ilaha illa allah) and take a deep breath each time
3- Read this Du’a 4 times a day:
“Allahomma inni atawajjahu ilayka bi nabiyyika nabiyyer-rahma wa ahle baytihi-lladheena khtartahom ala ilmin alal alameen. Allahomma dhallel li so'obataha wa huzunataha wakfini sharraha fa innakal kafil mo'afi wal ghalibol qaher."
4- Put the Qur’an on your heart and recite verse 82 of Sura al-Israa:
وَنُنَزِّلُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ مَا هُوَ شِفَاءٌ وَرَحْمَةٌ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
5- Read this Dua daily:
https://www.duas.org/Amn.htm
6- Everyday pray 2 rak’as like the morning prayer, then when done gift it to Imam Mahdi. Say O Allah I offer this prayer as a gift to Imam Mahdi. Then talk to Imam Zaman and ask him to help you with this situation. This prayer is very effective
7- After the morning prayer, but your hand on your heart and say 70 times يا فتاح (ya fatta7)
Yes that is permissible
1- Read Suras Falaq and Nas in the morning, afternoon and evening.
2- Wear the Herz of Imam Jawad (a)
3- Read this Dua:
أعوذ بالله بالكلمات التامّة و أسمائه الحسنی كلّها عامّة، من شرّ السامّة و الهامّة، و من شرّ كلّ عين لامّة، و من شرّ حاسد إذا حسد
4- Have a sheep slaughtered and given to the poor
Use of hands would not be allowed as well, since masturbation is haram. So they can talk about anything they desire, but they cannot physically stimulate their private parts.
I am basically certain that one of my male family members earn their money illegally. Another male family member gave the one who earns illegally a loan of around 105 pounds. Later the one who earns illegally gave it back but gave it back in cash and that cash I am certain was earned illegally. Now it was given to me as an amanah to keep safe for the family member who loaned the money. The family member who loaned the money is my father. Is it halal for me to give him this money that I know the other family member has earned unlawfully. My father wants to spend the money on me, is he allowed to do so. If none of these options are available, what can I tell my father, I am surely not allowed to withhold this money from him and also it is impossible for the family member who earned this money unlawfully to be able to return it.
You are not obligated to withhold this money or give it back, since the sin of earning it illegally is on the person who earned it. Your father can take it and spend it on you.
Yes, an exception would be if that specific money was stolen. If it’s stolen money then you would not be able to take it and you should tell your father about it so he can return it and get proper money from him.
My Sunni friend informed me that wishing a ‘happy new year’ is haram and counts as bidah. He said that it’s an innovation and that the prophet PBUH did not wish a happy new year so why would we. He also mentioned that nothing should be wished for because there is no such thing as luck because everting is preordained( Qadr) and that it is imitating the non believers.
From my understanding, the shia school of thought and Marjas have no problem with wishing a happy new year, but what is our reasoning and why don’t we follow the same reasoning as the sunnis do in regards to Bidah, imitating non believers and there being no such thing as luck for someone to “wish”.
As long as one is not supporting an false beliefs by wishing a happy new year, it’s not haram. When a believer wishes a happy new year, essentially he is praying for others. He is saying: may Allah bless you with a new year. That’s the basis of his intention, so it is permissible.
A bid’ah is when we add something to religion or make false claims. There are many things the Prophet (s) didn’t do that we do today. We drive cars and fly planes. We use phones. And so on. Does this mean they are Bid’as? Of course not. As long as we are not supporting any pagan or false beliefs, and we are not making false claims about Allah and religion, then it’s permissible
I wanted to ask about my carpet in namaz room on which we spread our pray mats and pray. That carpet has illustrations of different birds on it. Is it okay for us to pray on such a carpet with separate pray mats ?
Yes that’s permissible and the prayer is valid.
Yes you can tell him: I don’t want to commit haram. In the future, I am interested in marrying you. Don’t give a promise of 100% because you might change your mind. Just say that you plan to and you would be interested in him only.
It’s not recommended to say Wallah on everyday matters. Allah has a very high status and we should not take an oath in His name on worldly matters.
If you have to promise, say: “I obligate myself before God to do this…” and so you must fulfill this promise
If it’s strictly professional, you only discuss with them something that’s necessary, you don’t spend too much time with them, and there is no joking or sensational words, then yes. Otherwise, just being friends with them without a necessary reason (like working on an important project) would not be permissible
How to stop caring about what others think about me?
I am struggling from this over thinking and what ever I do I feel I'm showing off for others
1- Remember that in the grave those other people won’t help you or benefit you. If I was told I have to leave this world in 2 months, would I care about others? Not really…In reality, we will all be leaving one day
2- Say La ilaha illa Allah 100 times a day with a deep breath
3- Read more about the life of the Imams and how they lived
4- Get up at night and privately speak a few minutes to Allah.
As long you don’t do anything haram, then it’s not a sin to have a crush. However, just be careful because such feelings can become very strong and end up causing you emotional pain. Try to avoid it, for it is better for you
There are some women who get unwanted pregnancies in the West. One solution to avoid abortion is to give the baby for adoption or make arrangement that someone else take care of it once it is born. Is it allowed to adopt a baby like this?
What about those who travel to other poorer countries to adopt a baby the parents fear they cannot afford?
Is these method of adoption an ethical thing to do according to islamic principles?
1- It is allowed as long as they give the baby to a Muslim family who will raise then on faith. But giving them to non-Muslim families knowing that the child will grow up to be a disbeliever is not allowed. Also, in any case, Islamic laws like the laws of inheritance would still apply. So if the father dies, this child is still entitled to inheritance.
2- Adopting children from a poor family is permissible.
Hasad does have an impact, however, I would only apply the methods the Imams have recommended to us in being protected from Hasad.
I recommend seeing this discussion/lecture:
https://youtu.be/N8NhkNVEBB8
A person I know on Instagram posted that if someone answers their question they would pay $1000.
I answered it for fun and now they want to pay.
Should I accept it? is it haram or no?
It is permissible for you to take the money, and it would be halal.
If they are not enemies of God and His religion, and you don’t support their beliefs in any way, then yes it is permissible.
As long as in your society it’s not considered as supporting any false beliefs, then it is permissible. Also, nothing haram should be done at the celebration (dancing, music, etc…)
Hijab is still wajeb but when a woman becomes old and is not really at an age to get married or be looked at for marriage, then they can be flexible with their hijab. So if some of their hair shows or arm shows it’s ok. But it doesn’t mean they can go out completely without any hijab.
No that is not Libas al-Shohra. It is permissible to wear it in Canada or any other country. Libas al-Shohra is a clothing that has a negative stigma to it in society in the sense that it is seen as inappropriate. Non-Muslims know that many women wear the chador and that this is part of their religion/culture, so it’s ok to wear it
There is one narration that says that, but the chain is weak, and other narrations say it’s the same for a boy and girl. Hence scholars do not differentiate between them. It’s one lamb (or another sacrificial animal) for both. Of course the more the better.
I'm a reverted Shia since 2016 and was following Sunnism since birth as I'm borned in a Sunni family and my family members still follow the same. After a long self study and research, I accepted Shi'ism Alhamdulillah. However, I've planned to get marry and was trying since last couple of years in a Shia family but no one accepted me neither the girl nor the girl's family. The reason is Shia thinks my family is Sunni and Sunni thinks I'm a Shia so I'm unfortunately deadlocked! Now, it's a high time for me and anyhow get to marry so I got a marriage proposal from a Sunni girl and I accepted it since I've no choice. It's not that I've hidden my identity or something what I am but still there're many things which I can dictate in a day. I decided to be under Taqiyyah until I get marry and then teach my partner about the right path. For now, I've to follow as they say and have to marry in a way they follow. So, I just wanted to know if this marriage will be valid since some people says, it won't be valid and have to re-marry in a Shia way. I hope you understand.
Mashallah. You are blessed for Allah to have guided you to the path of Ahlulbayt (a). Yes the marriage is definitely valid, so don’t worry about that. May Allah make it easy on you, and Insha’Allah later Allah will guide her and her family through you.
Yes it is still permissible
If you were confident that the original owner would not come back to find it, and you do not know who the owner is, then you can take it. But if you know who the owner is you must give it back to the owner
Yes it is permissible to have such cosmetic surgery done.
Yes it is permissible as long as you are not doing anything that would be seen as disrespecting the Qur’an.
1) And one of these two persons laughs, at what was said, does it count as mocking a believer?
2) In case one did laugh at the person, is it a sin? Should he apologize from him? Or does repenting to Allah SWT suffice
1- If what he said is halal, then yes it would be haram to laugh at him if the way it was done is considered mocking him. But if it’s a neutral laugh (like he found it cute or whatever) then it’s ok
2- If one laughed in a mocking wayC then one must sincerely ask Allah for forgiveness. No need to tell the person if it could upset him.
I am not an expert on these types of paradise. I follow the hadiths of Ahlulbayt (a) only when it comes to the descriptions of Heaven. According to our hadiths, it is clear that all levels of heaven are corporeal—they have some sort of physical dimension. Yes, the spiritual reward of God is definitely greater in Heaven, but heaven still has a physical dimension. Some philosophers may have different beliefs, but most Shia scholars have understood that Heaven is definitely corporeal.
You don’t need to inform them.
To be eligible to receive khums, one must be in need such that he cannot pay for all his expenses. So if he is struggling with his normal expenses he can take khums
In surah maidah ayah 38 it says "فاقطعوا ايديهم جزاء بما كسبا…"
What is the tafsir of this ayah and why/when was it revealed? Also do you know of any shia tafsir app or resource I can look into that is easy to understand? I have the app Quran Hadi currently but I think its tafsir is not so detailed or long.
If you read Arabic, you may read the full tafsir, called Tafsir al-Amthal.
This law was revealed in Medina. Keeping society safe and secure is of utmost priority. Theft ruins security and safety. Hence the punishment is severe to deter people from stealing. However, this ruling has many conditions, such as:
1- If the value of the stolen item is low (less than 1/4 of a dinar or golden coin) the law is not implemented.
2- The stolen item was kept in a safe or protected place, not in an open area.
3- It should not be a year of drought, hunger or starvation.
And many other conditions…
So if all the conditions are met and the government applying the law is a just government then the law is implemented.
If the conditions are met yes a just Muslim country can implement it.
Allah gives that power because stealing damages society. It leads to crime. It ruins safety in society. Look at all these consequences because of theft. So many people get killed while stealing or kill others while stealing. This law is aimed at protecting everyone.
If your husband is Shia, we can assume that he asked for the proper conditions of divorce to be met. It’s valid for the judge to say it as long as there are 2 just witnesses present when he said it. If he is Sunni, then the divorce is definitely valid and you are off the hook from him.
In any case, if your husband is Shia and he told you I did a valid divorce, you can take his word for that and consider yourself to be divorced from him. You do not have to investigate how the divorce happened.
So there is this video game here in which there are made up gods and mythology in it. At several points in the game we interact with the statues of these so-called gods and by doing so we unlock other features of the game. By ineract I mean that we take our character near these statues a press a certain key on the keyboard and its done no animation no nothing BUT we do have the option to "Worship" these so-called god's statues and take blessings from them which in turn gives us huge in-game benifits, But note that the worshipping and taking blessing part is optional and the game can be played without it. Other than this, we also go into temples but not to do any ritual or worship but to defeat the bad guys and take the territory out of the villans hands. The story-line also include fighting with these so-called gods at some points. So would it be permissible to play this game if it does not affect our beliefs and do not worship these in-game "gods" or take blessings with them
If you are confident that this game does not influence your beliefs in any negative way, and you playing it is not considered by your society as supporting idol worshipping, then it’s permissible
What disease did the daughter of the pharaohs have?
It is said that she had some sort of skin disease.
Some recommended clips to see:
https://youtu.be/juCS1UEscHM
https://youtu.be/Vz2Ot0qwKiw
https://youtu.be/GctQb-H7Ga0
https://youtu.be/9Zj9HuEbC9Y
https://youtu.be/JKCQTzDERnY
1- You can speak to her occasionally if everything you say is appropriate and professional (nothing haram is said).
2- However, if you cannot get married any time soon (and it would years away before you would get married), then I don’t recommend staying in touch with her because usually staying in touch with her ends up taking an emotional toll on you both. You will get more attached to each other and it would be painful to be away from each other. Also, sometimes this leads to frustration and it happens with some teenagers that after a while (like more than a year or 2 years) they start losing interest in each other and even hate each other.
Also what is the ruling of pictures where we buy diapers and other products like in toy box ?
As for animated toys, making them is haram, but keeping them is not (unless they are being worshipped which of course is not the case). So you don’t have to get rid of them.
As for pictures in boxes, it’s permissible to keep them.
1- The blood you saw from Dec 11 to 16 is haydh, because it’s at least 3 days, and more than 10 days has passed since blood had stopped and you did the ghusl.
2- The current spotting you are seeing is istehadha, so you must pray, and no need for ghusl unless the spotting turns into medium bleeding then you’d need one ghusl per day
Yes this rule is waived only in Masjid al-Haram when it is crowded there.
1) I’m a married woman and there was a problem before between my dad and my husband and my sister as well. Anyways my husband prevented me from talking to them. I have stopped talking to them but recently I built my relationship with them without my husband knowing. Is this haram? Or should i stop talking to them?
2) And if maybe there is a duaa I can read to help with his anger and increase his imman?
1- Keeping ties with one’s family is mandatory, so you don’t need your husband’s permission for that. Do not stop talking to them. Just be wise and avoid him causing further issues for you (so try not to let him find out).
2- I recommend the following Dua:
اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَاوَاتِ السَّبْعِ وَ مَا بَيْنَهُنَّ وَ رَبَّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ، وَ رَبَّ جَبْرَئِيلَ وَ مِيكَائِيلَ وَ إِسْرَافِيلَ، وَ رَبَّ الْقُرْآنِ الْعَظِيمِ، وَ رَبَّ مُحَمَّدٍ خَاتَمِ النَّبِيِّينَ ، إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِالَّذِي تَقُومُ بِهِ السَّمَاءَ، وَ بِهِ تَقُومُ الْأَرْضَ، وَ بِهِ تُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ الْجَمْعِ، وَ بِهِ تَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الْمُتَفَرِّقِ، وَ بِهِ تَرْزُقُ الْأَحْيَاءَ، وَ بِهِ أَحْصَيْتَ عَدَدَ الرِّمَالِ وَ وَزْنَ الْجِبَالِ وَ كَيْلَ الْبُحُورِ
Then say Salawat, and ask Allah to guide him and help him with his anger and other issues
They do not believe in Tafwid, but they say that Allah has exercised His Will by using the Ahlul Bayt as His "Pen". That is, Allah created the world by giving the Ahlul Bayt power and the Ahlul Bayt exercised that power to carry out Allah's Will.
They also claim that the Ahlul Bayt know the timing of the Hour (the day of judgement), and that the Ahlul Bayt distribute rizq and maintain the world, and that they do miracles by the power given to them by Allah rather than them asking Allah or mentioning His name for permission and power to do the miracle
Are these people permissible to pray behind?
There are different branches of Shaykhis and each branch has different beliefs, so it’s difficult to generalize about their beliefs.
If they believe in the following:
1- The Ahlulbayt are creations of Allah and they are slaves of Allah
2- They reject Tafwid
3- Allah has empowered them to create and give sustenance
It doesn’t mean that they are deviants. Yes, some of our scholars might state there is no valid evidence for these beliefs, but if some believe there is evidence for it then it’s not kufr to believe in them as long as they don’t ascribe independent powers to them. As long as they say Allah gave them those powers then it’s not kufr and one can pray behind them.
Yes it is permissible for you to make that prayer. You can recite this Dua:
اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَاوَاتِ السَّبْعِ وَ مَا بَيْنَهُنَّ وَ رَبَّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ، وَ رَبَّ جَبْرَئِيلَ وَ مِيكَائِيلَ وَ إِسْرَافِيلَ، وَ رَبَّ الْقُرْآنِ الْعَظِيمِ، وَ رَبَّ مُحَمَّدٍ خَاتَمِ النَّبِيِّينَ ، إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِالَّذِي تَقُومُ بِهِ السَّمَاءَ، وَ بِهِ تَقُومُ الْأَرْضَ، وَ بِهِ تُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ الْجَمْعِ، وَ بِهِ تَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الْمُتَفَرِّقِ، وَ بِهِ تَرْزُقُ الْأَحْيَاءَ، وَ بِهِ أَحْصَيْتَ عَدَدَ الرِّمَالِ وَ وَزْنَ الْجِبَالِ وَ كَيْلَ الْبُحُورِ
Then say salawat and ask Allah for this.
When one goes through a lot of trials at the same time how does he stay optimistic?
1- Remind yourself that Allah is the manager of the entire universe, so He knows what He’s doing. Trust Him. His system indicates knowledge and wisdom.
2- Remember that Allah is merciful and this world is an arena for us to be trained. Training entails difficulties but they are good for us. They strengthen us and elevate our spirituality. See how Prophet Yusuf (a) went from one trial to the other, but the ending was beautiful. He became the minister in Egypt and Allah reunited him with His family.
As long as these pictures are not used in a way that would hurt those people, it is permissible. It is not mandatory to ask them as long as they were in an open public space
1. Is it wajib in this case for the person to do Hajj
2. Would they be sinning if they decide to go to ziyarah instead
3. If someone says “I don’t wish to go to Hajj because I don’t want to support Āle-Saud” is such excuse a valid one?
1- If the person is able to go to Hajj, it is wajeb on the person to do so. One cannot skip Hajj and go for Ziyarah. It would be a sin to skip the Hajj.
2- As for supporting the Saudis, one may not be directly supporting them and their policies, so one must still go. Secondly, we find that at the time of the Imams corrupt rulers would govern Mecca and the Imams still commanded their Shias to go to Hajj.
A believer ascends and ascends spiritually such that he might become higher than the angels. He reaches a state of certainty and purity. This would be positive metamorphosis, but he would still be human.
You must verify that they are Muslim. Ask them. If they say they are Muslim and that their meat is halal, you can buy it
Some recommendations:
1- Recite Tasbihat al-Zahra several times after the Fajr prayer and before studying. This helps a lot.
2- Be creative in how you study. Try different methods. Some people make note cards. Some people memorize the info and write it immediately. Some people read the material and then record themselves speaking it.
3- Don’t give up or lose hope. With enough persistence and effort it’s possible.
4- You have to have some passion for what you’re studying. If you have no interest in the field your are studying, consider pursuing another field.
May Allah bless you
Yes if it is for the purpose of:
1- Advancing justice
2- Protecting the rights of Muslims
3- Making society a better place
That would be permissible
Yes
I heard from many very renowed scholars that most of these ahadees are fake so how do we take all these? Is there any credibility of these Hadith? What Hadiths do we have about dajjal?
We have very little hadiths about the Dajjal in our authentic Shia sources. Sunnis have many detailed hadiths about the Dajjal. We cannot verify the authenticity of those hadiths. Hence, we should not be too focused on the Dajjal. We should be focused on:
1- Strengthening our faith and increasing our knowledge
2- Believing in Imam Mahdi (a) and truly awaiting his reappearance with good deeds
If we have the Wilayah of the Imams, proper Akhlaaq and a strong belief in Allah, we will be fine when the reappearance happens.
Yes, at the same time, we should be aware of all the corruption and injustice that happens around earth and try not to fall into them.
The way I do wudhu is that I pour an amount of water that I feel is necessary or sufficient on the respective part, and then wipe it until I am sure all areas have been covered.
If for eg. while wiping my left arm with my right hand, my left hand touches another surface that is also wet such as the sink (or water tap to stop the water supply etc), does this mean that it has mixed with a "new" different source of water, and if my right hand wipes over or touches this area on the left hand then the wetness on my right hand will also be mixed with "new" water? And therefore I won't be able to do the wiping of the head and feet? Or can I just disregard the fact that my left hand touched a wet surface, wipe over it with my right hand and continue as normal?
Apologies if the question is not clear, it can be rephased if necessary.
When washing your arms, your hands can touch a wet surface. After you have fully washed your left arm, make sure not to acquire new moisture. So before you finish washing your left arm, shut off the water and continue the wudhu.
Your hand touching the wet sleeve is ok. It doesn’t invalidate your wudhu
There is no Kaffarah for that
If two non mahrams are talking with each other with the intention of marriage, can they gift each other gifts on their anniversaries or is it like expressing love and thus being haram? Or it depends on the gift? Like socks for example is it alright?
As long as the gift is appropriate/professional (not something provocative) then it’s ok
If a woman is appropriately dressed and is wearing loose fitting, and while playing the different postures don’t reveal her body shape, and they don’t cross any Islamic boundaries like joke with each other, then technically it’s permissible. But honestly it’s quite difficult to observe all these conditions, hence it is not advised to play with the opposite gender.
Isn't joking permissible with the opposite genderWe have authentic hadiths that state it is not permissible.
Yes this hadith is authentic and in our sources such as al-Kafi. However, this hadith is not to be taken literally. It’s symbolic. It means that a wife should be lenient, flexible and obedient to her husband to have a good marital life. Of course the husband has to be caring and respectful. If a wife becomes arrogant, she wants to boss around the husband, etc…usually such marriages fail.
“The Messenger of Allah صلى الله عليه وآله sent me to tear down the graves and break the images.”
Source: Wasa’il ash-Shi’ah, chapter: Decorating houses with images
And from `Ali b. Ibrahim from his father from an-Nawfali from as-Sakuni from Abu `Abdillah عليه السلام. He said: Amir al-Mu’mineen عليه السلام said: The Messenger of Allah صلى الله عليه وآله sent me to Madina, and said: Do not leave an image but that you have effaced it, nor a grave but that you have leveled it, nor a dog but that you have killed it.
Source: Wasa’il ash-Shi’ah, chapter: Decorating houses with images and al-Barqi narrated it in al-Mahasin from an-Nawfali likewise.
How authentic are these
There are Sunni narrators in the chain, so we don’t know if the Imam really said that. Allammah Majlisi says it’s a weak hadith according to many. All knows best.
Do you know of any books on Shia irfan that do not have any associations with ibn arabi, I’ve seen how a lot of scholars were inspired by him including mulla sadra, so do you know of any that are purely from the teachings of the ahlul bayt عليهم افضل الصلاة و السلام
I honestly I am not aware of any good ones free from those influences you mentioned. However, I recommend this online
course:
https://hujjahseminary.com/Courses/Course/1066
I am not an expert in dream interpretation to give you an accurate meaning of these dreams, but I recommend the following to stop such dreams:
1- Do Wudhu right before you sleep
2- Be on your right side when you are falling asleep
3- Read Sura Falaq and Naas before falling asleep
4- Recite Tasbeehatel Zahra before falling asleep
5- Try not eating at least 3-4 hours before sleeping
6- Read this Dua before sleeping:
آمَنْتُ بِاللَّهِ وَ كَفَرْتُ بِالطَّاغُوتِ، اللَّهُمَّ احْفَظْنِي فِي مَنَامِي وَ فِي يَقَظَتِي
7- Read this Dua as well:
أعوذ بما عاذت به ملائكةُ الله المقربون وأنبياءُ الله المرسلون وعبادُ الله الصالحون من شر رؤياي التي رأيت أن تضرني في ديني ودنياي
Then blow to your left side 3 times
For Du’as, I recommend you recite one of the 15 Munajat of Imam Zainul Abidin (a) every night. Read them carefully to see what they mean, then read the Arabic. It will transform your life.
As for the app, as long as you don’t believe it actually uncovers your personality traits in the form of unseen factors, it’s ok to use it. You can read the birth charts for fun, but don’t believe that it is accurate and true.
If it’s a necessity, then you can seek it but make this intention when you get the loan: any amount more than the loan is a gift that I give to the lending institution—not interest. And we you get the loan, you can even verbally say this to them (they won’t care about it).
Some recommendations:
1- Sincerely repent (as you have already done that Alhamdulillah) and ask Allah to fill the emptiness in your heart.
2- I recommend seeing this lecture:
https://youtu.be/LFMoa5QbJG8
3- Say La ilaha illa Allah 100 times a day. It’s very helpful
4- Do sujud for several minutes each night and with a deep breath each time say: سبحان ربي الاعلى وبحمده (subhana rabbial a3la wa be7amdeh)
5- Put the Qur’an on your heart and recite verse 82 of Sura al-Israa:
وَنُنَزِّلُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ مَا هُوَ شِفَاءٌ وَرَحْمَةٌ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
6- Read this Dua daily:
https://www.duas.org/Amn.htm
7- Don’t be too upset about the past. It’s an experience that you learned from. Make your goal in life to give your heart 100% only to Allah. Giving our full heart to anything else makes us fall in pain
If his parents oppressed you, yes you can share it. But make sure not to cause more problems with them. You can share it privately.
1- As difficult as it sounds, pray fir your brother in law’s wife. Praying for her will help in removing jealousy from your heart.
2- Remember that what really matters is how Allah views you. As long as Allah is pleased with you and you are trying to obey Him, that’s what counts. Your mother in law’s treatment won’t make you a better person, won’t help you in the Hereafter, or won’t help you spiritually.
Remind yourself that you have Allah with you and He will compensate you. Allah knows of your emotional suffering and so ask Him to compensate you. Maybe this bitter experience you went through and will prepare you to pass the trials of life in the future. Didn’t the brothers of Prophet Yusuf (a) gang up on him and hurt him and made him miserable for many years? But in the end Allah compensated him. Just remember that.
As for cream cheese, if it is consumed with walnuts it would not be Makrouh during the day. At night, it seems that it is not Makruh to eat it without walnuts
Yes you can change your last name as long as it is not considered in your society to be claiming that you are a Sayed
2) If it's weak, than why our scholars constantly repeat it from the mimbar?
3) Was Bibi Fatema martyred? and it would be very much appreciated to provide me sahih hadees reference
of her martyrdom
4) Was Hazrat Mohsin martyred proved from sahih hadith? and it would be very much appreciated if you provide me sahih Hadith reference
5)Do major Ayatollah believe in burning door and martyrdom?
1- The actual incident is not weak. There are many clues that confirm it.
2- Yes she was martyred. You may find many hadiths from Sunni and Shia sources here that confirm that:
https://echo-najaf.blogspot.com/2021/01/blog-post_24.html?m=1
https://www.aqaed.com/faq/4685/
http://qadatona.org/عربي/الوقائع/166
3- Here the hadiths of Mohsen:
https://www.aqaed.com/book/531/2/
4- Yes most Ayatollahs believe it happened.
2) If we talk about our bodies, is it haram? Like for example, if a non mahram woman tells a non mahram man, I have a scratch on my foot, is it haram? Like things like that?
3) Like for example, if she shows me her weight, is it haram? On a picture like she stands on the thing, but I don’t see her feet.
4) If I like talk to her about her health, I tell her you need to eat, take your medication…
If for example a non mahram women tells a non mahram men that her hair is becoming X for example, is there a problem?
If it doesn’t lead to vile consequences?
5) Finally if a non mahram woman tells a non mahram man that she has her cycle, is it haram?
6) If a non mahram asks how is she doing during the cycle is it haram?
1- If it’s strictly professional and no “charming” words or sensational words are used it is ok
2- If it is appropriate and not provocative and doesn’t describe the body in an inappropriate way it’s ok. Saying there is a scratch on my foot is ok.
3- If you are a doctor and need to know her weight it’s ok. But if she is just showing you her weight without a purpose, it should be avoided.
4- If it’s to seek advice for treatment it’s ok
5- If she is asking a religious or medical question because she needs advice it’s ok. Otherwise it must be avoided.
The third group are the very high ranking believers who race to good deeds. The foremost example is the Ahlulbayt (a) and then other top believers.
Doing so was a sin.
1- Sincerely regret it and ask Allah to forgive you
2- Do a good deed like paying charity and gift to that person who was exposed, and ask Allah to forgive you for what you did and to help that person for encountering any difficulties that were caused by it
I have strong faith in everything Allah (SWT) has revealed to us and I believe in the day of judgement but for some reason death absolutely terrifies me. Every time I think about death it is scary and depressing for me even though I know that as long as I'm a good Muslim, everything will be fine. I'm not sure if it's because of the love of this dunya and the attachment to it even though I'm relatively a good Muslim. What can I can do overcome this fear?
It’s natural to fear death, but here are some recommendations:
1- Remember Allah is merciful. When we die, we go back to His mercy. Believe in His mercy. In fact, Allah has more mercy on us in the afterlife than He does here in this world.
2- Avoid sins. Sins make us hate death.
3- Be prepared to leave this world. Be prepared for the hereafter. Do good deeds that make you look forward to Allah’s reward after death. See death as a graduation for the believer.
4- Reduce your attachment to this life.
5- Say La ilaha illa Allah 100 times a day.
1- Yes you are right. Don’t overburden him. Let him learn the details step by step.
2- Have him watch this prayer video (you should teach him the Shia way):
https://youtu.be/wQd0oEvSmdY
3- A month later have him watch this series:
https://youtube.com/playlist?list=PLfzkUHqQSNMZphZWco7rrjdrIhOX7HVj6
4- Later have him read this book:
https://www.al-islam.org/inquiries-about-shia-islam-sayyid-moustafa-al-qazwini
There are different types of lofi music. Some of it which is purely classical and not typical or entertainment music is permissible. However, some of it may be typical of some entertainment beats/tones, so it should be avoided. Only listen to the ones you are sure are classical and not usually found in entertainment gatherings.
What is the ruling on engaging in an action which carries the risk of a physically harmful outcome and is definitely harmful mentally?
Qisas in the matter of a negative outcome is not attainable neither through Islamic means nor through the laws of the (non Islamic) country in which one resides and neither is the harmed person willing to forgive the harm even though it is know to be the best choice?
Should the actio be avoided in order to not suffer harm?
What ayahs or narrations support the avoidance of actions that are harmful to the physical as well as mental and spiritual aspect of a person?
We have the Law of No Harm. The Prophet (s) said: لا ضرر ولا ضرار في الاسلام
“There is no harm and harming in Islam.”
Hence it’s prohibited to harm oneself and others. Doing so is a sin. If one causes harm and sincerely repents, Allah forgives. If one does not repent and gets away with it in this life, Allah will hold him accountable in the Hereafter.
In the Sunni school of thought, they have a process of getting rid of jinn called Ruqyah. They recite duas, Quran, drink Zam Zam water, perform adhan and etc. Is there Ruqyah in the school of the Ahlul Bayt (AS) aswell? I have only seen advice telling us to read the Quran alone.
There are some Du’as recommended by our Imams to protect ourselves from the interference of jinn.
For example, put your hand on your head and recite loudly:
أفغير دين الله يبغون وله أسلم من في السماوات والأرض طوعا وكرها وإليه يرجعون
Or reciting the Adhan loudly
Or writing Sura Fatiha 7 times with saffron and musk and drinking that water.
Or wearing the Herz of Imam Jawad (a) or Imam Redha (a)
Or reading this Du’a:
عزمت عليك يا ريح بالعزيمة التي عزم بها علي بن أبي طالب عليه السلام [رسول] رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله على جن وادي الصبرة فأجابوا وأطاعوا لما أجبت وأطعت وخرجت عن فلان بن فلانة الساعة
Or this:
بسم الله وبالله آمنت بالله، وكفرت بالطاغوت اللهم احفظني في منامي ويقظتي، أعوذ بعزة الله وجلاله، مما أجد وأحذر
2) Will these duas work for enemies as well? There's a women who won't stop threatening my family and I'm worried spiritually if her envy & anger would (Allah forbid) have an effect on our family. If not are there any other duas?
1) Yes. I also recommend these Du’as for bad thoughts:
آمنت بالله وبرسوله مخلصاً له الدين
هو الأوّل والآخر والظاهر والباطن وهو بكلّ شيء عليم
توكّلت على الحيّ الذي لا يموت والحمد لله الذي لم يتّخذ ولداّ ولم يكن له شريك في الملك ولم يكن له وليّ من الذلّ وكبّره تكبيراً
لا إله إلّا الله محمّد رسول الله عليّ أمير المؤمنين
أعوذ بالله القويّ من الشيطان الغوي وأعوذ بمحمّد صلى الله عليه وآله الرضي من شرّ ما قدر وقضي وأعوذ باله الناس من شرّ الجنّة والناس أجمعين
2) Yes they are effective against enemies as well. I also recommend this Du’a against enemies:
http://www.duas.org/jsagheer.htm
1- We must never avoid the truth and speaking the truth.
2- However, we must be wise in our approach. We must be creative and use soft methods to show other Muslims that Lady Fatima (a) was oppressed. Those Muslims revere those figures and are very sensitive about criticizing them, so we must use an academic approach using sources from their books to make our case.
You may follow the ruling of your marja’ in this regard. Most Maraje’ have not issued a fatwa that it’s haram to watch it (at least not yet). A few Maraje’ in Qom such as Ayatollah Makarem Shirazi have stated it’s haram to watch it.
I’ve been reading how it’s good to write certain Surahs, dissolve it in water (I’m guessing) and then drink it – different surahs have different effects.
But I’m wondering what do we actually use to write the surah? And is dissolving it just a matter of submerging the piece of paper into a container of water?
Sometimes saffron is used. So get a wooden pencil, then dip it in saffron water, then write it in a plate, and then drink the water in that plate.
Do the istekhara with an actual Qur’an, and then refer to aviny.com for the explanation of the verse. Use a Qur’an that corresponds with the site’s version (the main font of Uthman Taha).
Is the reappearance of Imam al Mahdi a specific date that Allah has chosen? I recently read somewhere that there is a محدد day Allah has chosen and no reason to pave a way. I found that confusing and I dont know if its correct. So heres the text I read " انه ظهوره المبارك محدد و هكذا الامام لا يحتاج لأمثالنا كي نمهد له".
I always thought that the Imams reappearance, of course only known by Allah, is contingent.
1- The Imam’s reappearance is contingent on many factors. Our deeds and prayers can either hasten it or postpone it.
2- However, at the same time, Allah knows the actual date. So our actions play a role in that, but Allah knows what actions we will commit, so He knows exactly when the Imam will reappear.
No in Islamic Law, we have a process in place in the absence of an Imam. For instance, some scholars state the a jurist rules or at least he oversees the way a government is ruled. Some believe that just believers should play a role in that.
In any case, if people become anarchists, then there would be complete chaos in society and it would become dangerous. There must be some sort of law and order.
2) As we were taught that Ayesha is not an ideal personality for Shias however we should not disrespect her publicly for sack of Holy Prophet and to avoid sectarian conflicts. Did Ayesha order arrows to be fired on Imam Hassan's Janaza, if she did then there is no point of her repentance after jhang jamal.
3) What are Shias thought about Talha and Zubayr as they also participated in Jhang e Jamal along side Ayesha?
1- My understanding is that the Prophet’s (s) dress was somewhere between the Shia and Sunni traditional dress. We do have narrations that say it’s good to keep the garment a bit short in order for the garments not to become dirty and najes when walking in the streets (and back then there were no sewers or proper sanitary procedures). Some Sunnis make it too short. We also have a hadith from the Prophet (s) that says to keep the mustache short. Some have understood it as shaving the mustache, but most Shia scholars believe that the correct text of it is to trim it not fully shave it. For example in Bukhari, it says قصوا الشوارب which means cut the mustache (not entirely shave it).
As for the Amama, the Prophet had different colors. Sometimes he would wear a black one (like during war), sometimes a green one, and sometimes a white one…he would also wear a cloak.
2- Aisha never truly repented after Jamal. She continued hating Imam Ali (a), and when Imam Ali (a) was martyred, she showed happiness. But yes, numerous sources indicate she was the first to strike the body of Imam Hassan (a) with an arrow. Some references:
الهداية الكبرى (الخصيبي): ١٨٧، عيون المعجزات (ابن عبد الوهاب): ٥٨، المناقب (ابن شهرآشوب) ٤: ٤٤ في وفاته وزيارته، بحار الأنوار ٤٤: ١٤١ و ٩٩: ١٦٦
3- We believe their fate was a bad one. Initially the fought but when Imam Ali (a) later reminded Zubayr (for example) that the Prophet (s) had warned him from fighting Imam Ali (a) he retreated from the battlefield. He left without trying to tell others to stop fighting Imam Ali (a). So he didn’t repent properly.
Did I commit something wrong?
Do I have to reach out to this person and apologize?
In this case you should curse this person. Saying Imam Hussain (a) is useless is a major sin, and it is disrespectful to Allah and the Ahlulbayt. Such a person deserves to be cursed. Do not hesitate to curse him.
I understand that humans suffer because this dunya is a test for us and Insha'Allah we will be rewarded but I do not get the reasoning of why Allah (SWT) also allows suffering for animals. I'm not talking about eating them as I understand why we are allowed to eat them but I do not understand why Allah (SWT) allows animal suffering such as animal cruelty of animals like dogs, birds, cats and all of the others. Is their suffering supposed to be a test for us humans as well?
1- Yes it is a trial for us too. If we unjustly torture animals, Allah will hold us accountable for that.
2- Allah will compensate the animals somehow on the Day of Judgment. We do believe He will resurrect them.
If X lies about Y to Z.
But X reaching out to Y to tell him that he lied about him could result in bad consequences (drama etc…) is it obligatory to reach out?
No he should not cause a problem with him. In this case, X should offer good deeds on behalf of Y and ask Allah for forgiveness for himself and Y.
Now if he said a false statement about Y to Z, he must go to Z and clear it up and tell him that what he had said to him was not true.
1- Try to go back to the time when you had these struggles in school, and try to think what would have been the best advice someone could give you at the time? What approach would have been effective with you?
2- Then use that approach with your brother. Even if it’s awkward, you have to help him. Tell he will come across such challenges, but that you will help him find the strength to deal with it all. If you cannot directly talk to him about this, talk to one of his close friends and have that friend address it with him. Just make him aware of the dangers of those paths as best as you can, and share with him effective strategies to fight them.
I wanted to ask if a husband can force his wife to sell the Jewelry she has got as gifts at her wedding against her will.If he is constantly demanding to sell it what should the wife do and what does our Deen say about this?
No he cannot force her to sell her jewelry. She can tell him that according to Islamic law, anything the wife owns is hers to keep and he has no authority to force her to sell it. She can ask him why he wants her to do that. If he is in a financial crisis it would be good for her to help him out. But if he is financially ok then she can keep her jewelry.
2) I know we Can NEVER see Allah but what is the Tafsir for, How they will be looking at their lord.
3) Is Allah's name always perminate? was He known as Creator or other before he Created?
4)Will Allah Create even after Day of judgement?
5) If there are Videos and English Books/Websites about Tawhid?
6) 6) Is Irfan and philosophy from the teaching of Ahlulbayt?
1- Allah’s attributes are descriptions of His essence. For instance, Allah is powerful and knowledgeable. These two attributes describe his essence. There are also attributes that negate things from him. For instance, Allah does not have a partner or a body. This attribute negates these limitations from him.
2- It means looking at the mercy of the Lord—a beautiful and unique mercy.
3- Allah was always knowledgeable and powerful, but He didn’t always create. There was a point when there was nothing but Him—then He created.
4- We have hadiths that state Allah will create a “genderless” creation on a “renewed” earth after the Day of Judgment.
5- https://youtu.be/mFaIugkXnBg
https://youtu.be/mFaIugkXnBg
6- Some if it is and some of it isn’t. Many scholars state that the one based on Ibn Arabi and such is not based on the true teachings of Ahlulbayt (a).
1- No that does not count has homosexuality. It counts as masturbation. Only if he does homosexual acts with the same sex then it counts as homosexuality or sodomy.
2- Watching homosexual imagery does not mean he committed homosexuality.
3- There is no hadd for the sins he committed. He must sincerely feel regretful, ask Allah to forgive him, and try his best not to do them again. If he observes this Allah will forgive him.
4- If the kiss is a normal kiss it’s fine but if it’s with lust and desire then it is haram
The hadiths mention these benefits:
It sweetens the mouth, helps grow hair, improves vision, and helps prolong one’s sujud.
One should avoid using kohl that contains lead. There are types of kohl that are lead free or have very small and insignificant amounts of lead.
This hadith is weak. There are Sunnis its chain, and the chain is broken. So we do not accept this hadith.
I would also like to know if there are any Hadiths that support this belief.
The rank of Lady Fatima (a) is higher than the other 11 Imams.
One evidence is that Imam Hussain (a) said on the day of Ashura: “My father is better than me. My mother is better than me. My brother is better than me.” If Lady Fatima is higher than Imam Hussain, then by extension she is also higher than the other Imams because Imam Hussain has a higher rank than the 9 Imams who come after him.
When a male master owns a female slave, the female slave would by default become like his wife. She becomes lawful to him and they can have legitimate children. When a female slave would get pregnant, she would gain status in society, and if she as a child from her master and her master dies, she automatically gets freed.
2) Also why isn’t it obligatory for a man to inform his wife before getting a second wife? wouldn’t that be considered deceiving someone?
1- The Prophet married numerous wives for many reasons. Very briefly:
-Create alliances with tribes in order to bring peace and stability to society
-Take care of widows (he was leading by example)
-Encourage people to free slaves. Sometimes the Prophet would free a slave and marry her, and that encouraged hundreds of people to free their slaves
-Bring religious tolerance. Foe example, he married a woman who was previously a Christian and one who was Jewish. This taught Muslims not to discriminate against other religions.
And many other reasons
2) A man, per Islamic law, is allowed to marry more than one wife (of course he should have a legitimate reason to). So if he uses his right, he is not deceiving his wife. Deception is when you lie and fabricate. Yes, if he promised his wife (when doing the marriage contract) that he would not marry someone else without her permission, and then he violates this condition, that would be deception.
What is permissible in Aza and what is not permissible nor recommend?
1- They Imams generally didn’t have much freedom to do Aza since there was heavy persecution by the corrupt governments of their time.
2- The hadiths we have indicate they would cry excessively, and one hadiths states their women would wear black.
3- We have sahih hadiths that showing extreme grief and despair for Imam Hussain (a) is recommended, so anything that is considered as such becomes mustahab as long as it’s not haram (hitting the chest, etc…). Scholars who say Tatbir is mustahab generally based their fatwa on such hadiths.
2) If I had a niyah of doing khatma of the quran, could I still gift what I read to the Imam? For example reading a couple pages a day continuing while in my mind I have a niyah of finshing and doing khatma of the Quran, could I still gift whatever I read at that time. And in addition, once I complete the whole Quran inshallah gift it all to the Imam al Mahdi?
1) Not only is it ok but it’s highly recommended. Please continue doing that. And yes you can gift that to any of the Imams or Prophets.
2) So first you make your niyyah of the Khatma (you gift it to so and so marhoom, for example). Then you will say: Oh Allah, I gift the reward of offering my khatma to this marhoom for Imam Mahdi (a). You can do that
This is called the Royal We in English. Usually people of power would use it, like kings are rulers. So when Allah uses it, it indicates He is the king of the universe and very powerful. Also, Allah has angels working for him, so He has a huge army working under him. This would also explain the plural.
If it’s an official masjid, it’s not allowed to enter during the state of Haydh. One can sit outside of the masjid and listen. But if it’s just a prayer hall and not an official masjid then it’s ok.
I got accepted and started but its really not of my intrest to continue studying it at all. I know that if I tell my parents, they will be really upset with me. And in Islam one is not supposed to upset there parents. Many are pressured to continue even when they dont want to on this path.
1- Parents cannot force their children to pursue a specific career.
2- At the same time, children should do their best to not upset their parents.
3- If you really are not interested in pursuing medical school, you are not obligated to do so. However, you have to be creative and soften their heart. Talk to them and make them realize that you have no interest. Let family members talk to them. Let family friends whom they respect talk talk to them. Let your counselor talk to them. Have all these people explain to them that if someone has no interest in pursuing a field, then one won’t be as successful pursuing it.
In the end, it is your choice. Islamically they cannot force you to pursue a career you don’t like. Just do your best to “mitigate” the damage and reduce their disappointment.
Yes they can hear us because Allah has empowered them to hear us. When we speak to them, Allah delivers our voice to them. So they can hear us by the permission of Allah.
1) My first question is, when something happens in life, for example getting accepted to a certain university or earning a certain job or having some illness, am I still allowed to say "this is what Allah wants" or "This is what Allah planned" or " Allah made this happen for a reason and because there is some good purpose in it"? Because yes I do believe not everything is predestined obviously but I always end up saying some of these phrases and I dont know if its wrong saying them.
2)My second question is about Qadhaa and Qadr. Can I get the exact definition and some explanation and example.
1) Yes you can say Allah willed for those events because in reality Allah willed to create a system, and he determined its millions of factors, and he willed to create you and he willed to give you free will and you used your free will, and in then end you came to a specific result. That result was written by Allah (and part of Allah’s decree is for you to have free will). So in the end, whatever happened, Allah knew of it and allowed it to happen.
2) As for what is Qadha’ and Qadar, I recommend seeing this video:
https://youtu.be/m94i4AR95KI
Pay charity on behalf of both of them. When you pay charity, you can pay behalf on more than one person. It doesn’t have to be one person only. So first mention Imam Mahdi (a) and then your grandmother.
It is recommended to express sorrow and sadness for the tragedy of Imam Hussain (a). Hence, if wearing black conveys this sadness, it becomes recommended. Secondly, we have hadiths that recommend wearing black for the tragedy of Imam Hussain (a). The hadiths don’t specify how long it should be worn (10 or 40 or 60 days). The number of days can be decided by your culture or your personal conviction.
Here are several hadiths:
ما رواه ابن قولويه: (إنّ ملكاً من ملائكة الفردوس الأعلى، نزل على البحر، فنشر أجنحته عليها، ثمّ صاح صيحة وقال: يا أهل البحار البسوا أثواب الحزن، فإنّ فرخ رسول الله(صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) مذبوح
المصدر: كامل الزيارات: 143 الباب (22) حديث (168).
Another hadith:
ما رواه البرقي، بسنده عن عمر بن علي بن الحسين، قال: (لمّا قتل الحسين بن عليّ(عليه السلام)، لبسن نساء بني هاشم السواد والمسوح، وكنّ لا يشتكين من حرّ ولا برد، وكان علي بن الحسين(عليه السلام) يعمل لهنّ الطعام للمأتم)
المحاسن 2: 420 كتاب المأكل الباب (25) حديث (195).
This last hadith specifically mentions black clothes and the Imam sanctioned what they did
2. If a women is fully covered observing either hijab or niqab is it still wajib to lower your gaze
3. What is the ruling on sending videos of fully covered women to brothers without haram entent
4. Is it haram to say a women is attractive/cute
5. Also is it haram to be in group chats or messaging non mahram women even if you are not saying stuff that is 3ayb and you are just talking like friends about life and other things etc
6. And is it halal to talk to non mahrams about Islam
1- It is permissible. If one’s intentions are 100% pure, then it is not even makruh.
2- No it is not wajeb as long as the intentions are pure.
3- If the videos are professional, appropriate and purposeful, and don’t comprise hijab in any way, it’s permissible.
4- Saying that to her could be haram.
5- If it’s strictly professional it is ok
6- It is not haram to talk to them about Islam
2. Are the Atharis/Salafis/Wahabis kāfirs due to their beliefs which are not of Islam
3. Am I allowed to respond to the Salam of an Athari/Salafi/Wahabi
4. Are Qadyanis/Ahmadis Muslim and am I allowed to respond to their salams
5. Are those who believe in a prophet After Rasool Allah SAWW or different Imams then the 12 AS Muslims and am I allowed to respond to their salams?
1- As a precaution, if a Kafir says Salam Alaikom to you, respond by saying “Salam” only or “Alaik” only, but not Salam Alaikom or Alaikom alSalam
2- They are considered Muslims legally as long as they do not show enmity to the Ahlulbayt (a).
3- Yes
4- Scholars don’t have a clear ruling on whether they are Muslims or not. It they claim to be Muslims and you don’t see anything from them that violates the necessities of Islam, you may consider them Muslims.
5- Those who clearly state Prophet Mohammad (s) is not the last prophet are not Muslims according to a number of scholars.
Yes you can pray Dhuhr before hand
As an obligatory precaution, we must recite a full Surah in Salat.
1- Always recognize you can never really do justice to the blessings of Allah and you can never really show him full gratitude. Recognizing this in itself is a form of gratitude to Allah.
2- Write all the blessings of Allah in a long list in a notebook. Think of all the factors Allah created and how he brought them together so you can live. A quick example is a slice of pizza. The dough was made from wheat, and the wheat was grown by a farmer in soul. The rain came from thousands of miles away. So much work was done on the land. Then the harvest came. Then the wheat had to be milled. Then it was sent to a factory, then to a store, and then someone made the dough…then think of the cheese and how it was made, and then the vegetables…it is mind boggling how millions of factors worked together so you can eat the pizza. Think of this. It makes you grateful.
3- Don’t waste any food or resources
4- Use Allah’s resources in His obedience
5- Read this Du’a:
https://www.duas.org/mobile/sahifa-sajjadiya-munajat06-shakireen.html
There are two meanings of “will”
The first is that God has free will. He has the quality of doing what he wills. This is part of his essence. It does not separate from His essence. He always had free will, even before He created anything.
The second is that he acts upon that free will and he uses his power to do something. This will is not part of His essence. It’s an attribute of action, not essence. That’s because sometimes God does something (like create) and sometimes He doesn’t. This second will is extracted from the use of his power. Whenever he uses his power to do something, we call this will.
1) If i have for instance, shoes or clothing or rings that I have not worn in a year, is khums mandatory, and if so, what is the calculation?
2) If I have a personal savings that I have for my children who are underage, so they are financially stable when I am no longer alive, is khums mandatory on such a savings for underage children?
1- Yes if you bought those items not from money that khums was already paid on, and one year passed on them without you using them, you will pay khums on them. On the day of paying your khums, estimate their current market value (not their value when you bought them new), and then pay 20% of their value as khums. Current market value means how much are you able to sell them today if you wanted to.
2- The Fatwa of your Marja’ is that khums is not mandatory on money owner by children. If you gift this money to them, they own it. But if it’s yours (you have not gifted to them and you are the owner) then yes you’d have to pay khums on the savings.
https://youtu.be/ZfkAhnVvpy4
in that last part of the video you said that if Allah swt had wrote Ayaat e Tatheer at some other place it would’ve been omitted/removed by the Bani Ummayya or by someone else while Allah swt says that He is the protector of Quran (15:9) so how can we make such claim that the Quran would’ve been changed?
Good question. So I was stating the different opinions scholars have and this is one opinion. This does not contradict the verse that says Allah protects the Qur’an. In fact it confirms it. Allah has promised to protect the Qur’an, and one way by which he protected it is that he put those verses in a place that he know the Umayyads would not change. So indeed Allah protected the Qur’an. The way the Qur’an is organized and structured helped ensure that it would be protected.
The valuation of the time when he passed away should be considered, because right when he passed away the heirs owned the inheritance and it became theirs on that day.
No they are not haram. However, they should not be tight such that they block water from reaching the skin as that would invalidate the ghusl. One must make sure water reaches the skin.
Yes that’s true. If the wife, when conducting the marriage contract, did not put a conditional on him that he must get her permission to do Mut’ah, he is allowed to do Mut’ah even if he is married. Now this doesn’t mean he should abuse this law. He must be responsible and not do something that ruins his marriage.
Some reasons why this is allowed:
1- A man’s sexual needs are different than a woman’s needs. Sometimes a man becomes desperately in need to relieve himself but his wife is not around or she is ill. He may be traveling or she is traveling (relatively long trip). Or she may he sick or pregnant and unable to meet his needs. Islam has put a way for him to relieve himself in the halal way.
2- Some women may have different needs and they cannot get married permanently (due to various reasons).
We don’t have a hadith that lists it specifically as a holy place, but it is considered holy because:
1- Abu Dhar lived there for some time and he planted the seeds of Shiism there
2- Many scholars and mujtahids are buried there
3- It is reported that Sayeda Khawla is buried there
4- A number of prophets are reportedly buried there
2) Is there pain in the Grave and if so it’s soul pain or bodily pain?
1- They are forgiven and will meet their parents at the gates of paradise. In the mean time they are being taken care of by Prophet Ibrahim (a) and his wife Sara, or Lady Fatima (a)
2- Yes there is punishment in the grave for those who didn’t repent from their sins. A body similar to one’s original body is created in the grave and the soul gets attached to it, and that body feels the pain
1- Know that Allah has created you. You are his creation. Feel honored. Let this make you feel special and confident. He created you based on his wisdom, and Allah doesn’t create something worthless.
2- Know that you believe in Allah and have the Wilayah of the Ahlulbayt. That’s the greatest honor. Feel special and blessed by Allah.
3- You need to work on yourself to separate positive/good shyness, and shyness that is undue. When it comes to your personal needs and issues, it’s ok to be shy. But when it comes to the truth, supporting the truth, supporting justice, helping others, and so on, be firm and remember that Allah wants you to be firm in these areas.
4- Read this Du’a:
إلهي كفى بي عزا أن أكون لك عبدا، وكفى بي فخرا أن تكون لي ربا إلهي أنت لي كما أحب فوفقني لما تحب
“Oh Allah it suffices me honor that I am your slave, and it suffices me pride that you are my Lord. You are as I like, so guide me to what you Like.”
Is there any special Dua we should do. Sometimes it gets overwhelming.
Are these kind of children Azmaish for parents ?
1- Such children are definitely a trial for parents. Allah will infinitely reward you for being patient with her and taking care of her
2- Allah will compensate her for the suffering and she will be forgiven.
3- I recommend the following Du’as to help you cope with this situation:
1- Do sujud for several minutes each day and with a deep breath each time say: سبحان ربي الاعلى وبحمده (subhana rabbial a3la wa be7amdeh)
2- Betore sleeping, say 100 times لا اله الا الله (la ilaha illa allah) and take a deep breath each time
3- Read this Du’a:
يَا فَارِجَ الْهَمِّ ، وَ كَاشِفَ الْغَمِّ ، يَا رَحْمَانَ الدُّنْيَا وَ الْآخِرَةِ وَ رَحِيمَهُمَا ، صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، وَ افْرُجْ هَمِّي ، وَ اكْشِفْ غَمِّي .
يَا وَاحِدُ يَا أَحَدُ يَا صَمَدُ يَا مَنْ لَمْ يَلِدْ وَ لَمْ يُولَدْ وَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُواً أَحَدٌ ، اعْصِمْنِي وَ طَهِّرْنِي ، وَ اذْهَبْ بِبَلِيَّتِي ".
- وَ اقْرَأْ آيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ وَ الْمُعَوِّذَتَيْنِ وَ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ - .
" اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ سُؤَالَ مَنِ اشْتَدَّتْ فَاقَتُهُ ، وَ ضَعُفَتْ قُوَّتُهُ ، وَ كَثُرَتْ ذُنُوبُهُ ، سُؤَالَ مَنْ لَا يَجِدُ لِفَاقَتِهِ مُغِيثاً ، وَ لَا لِضَعْفِهِ مُقَوِّياً ، وَ لَا لِذَنْبِهِ غَافِراً غَيْرَكَ ، يَا ذَا الْجَلَالِ وَ الْإِكْرَامِ ، أَسْأَلُكَ عَمَلًا تُحِبُّ بِهِ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهِ ، وَ يَقِيناً تَنْفَعُ بِهِ مَنِ اسْتَيْقَنَ بِهِ حَقَّ الْيَقِينَ فِي نَفَاذِ أَمْرِكَ .
اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، وَ اقْبِضْ عَلَى الصِّدْقِ نَفْسِي ، وَ اقْطَعْ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا حَاجَتِي ، وَ اجْعَلْ فِيمَا عِنْدَكَ رَغْبَتِي شَوْقاً إِلَى لِقَائِكَ ، وَ هَبْ لِي صِدْقَ التَّوَكُّلِ عَلَيْكَ . أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ خَيْرِ كِتَابٍ قَدْ خَلَا ، وَ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ كِتَابٍ قَدْ خَلَا ، أَسْأَلُكَ خَوْفَ الْعَابِدِينَ لَكَ ، وَ عِبَادَةَ الْخَاشِعِينَ لَكَ ، وَ يَقِينَ الْمُتَوَكِّلِينَ عَلَيْكَ ، وَ تَوَكُّلَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَيْكَ .
اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ رَغْبَتِي فِي مَسْأَلَتِي مِثْلَ رَغْبَةِ أَوْلِيَائِكَ فِي مَسَائِلِهِمْ ، وَ رَهْبَتِي مِثْلَ رَهْبَةِ أَوْلِيَائِكَ ، وَ اسْتَعْمِلْنِي فِي مَرْضَاتِكَ عَمَلًا لَا أَتْرُكُ مَعَهُ شَيْئاً مِنْ دِينِكَ مَخَافَةَ أَحَدٍ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ .
اللَّهُمَّ هَذِهِ حَاجَتِي فَأَعْظِمْ فِيهَا رَغْبَتِي ، وَ أَظْهِرْ فِيهَا عُذْرِي ، وَ لَقِّنِّي فِيهَا حُجَّتِي ، وَ عَافِ فِيهَا جَسَدِي .
اللَّهُمَّ مَنْ أَصْبَحَ لَهُ ثِقَةٌ أَوْ رَجَاءٌ غَيْرُكَ ، فَقَدْ أَصْبَحْتُ وَ أَنْتَ ثِقَتِي وَ رَجَائِي فِي الْأُمُورِ كُلِّهَا ، فَاقْضِ لِي بِخَيْرِهَا عَاقِبَةً ، وَ نَجِّنِي مِنْ مَضَلَّاتِ الْفِتَنِ بِرَحْمَتِكَ يَا أَرْحَمَ الرَّاحِمِينَ .
وَ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَى سَيِّدِنَا مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ الْمُصْطَفَى وَ عَلَى آلِهِ الطَّاهِرِينَ
4- Read this Du’a 4 times a day:
“Allahomma inni atawajjahu ilayka bi nabiyyika nabiyyer-rahma wa ahle baytihi-lladheena khtartahom ala ilmin alal alameen. Allahomma dhallel li so'obataha wa huzunataha wakfini sharraha fa innakal kafil mo'afi wal ghalibol qaher."
5- Put the Qur’an on your heart and recite verse 82 of Sura al-Israa:
وَنُنَزِّلُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ مَا هُوَ شِفَاءٌ وَرَحْمَةٌ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
6- Read this Dua daily:
https://www.duas.org/Amn.htm
7- Everyday pray 2 rak’as like the morning prayer, then when done gift it to Imam Mahdi. Say O Allah I offer this prayer as a gift to Imam Mahdi. Then talk to Imam Zaman and ask him to help you with this situation. This prayer is very effective
8- After the morning prayer, but your hand on your heart and say 70 times يا فتاح (ya fatta7)
As long as the fund does not include haram companies (like a company that sells alcohol) then it’s ok
We have two types of martyrdom:
1- The one who dies with a prophet or Imam in the battlefield. Such people have the highest rewards from Allah.
2- The one who dies in the way of Allah, in the obedience of Allah and on the true path. Such people are also martyrs and their sins are forgiven, but their rank is less than the first.
But a lot of people said it is haram to post pictures publicly, hence I wanted to ask a scholar
Is what I am doing right? Although i have no intention of doing anything haram or taking advantage of my blog.
The Qur’an prohibits women from revealing their “Zeena” (adornments) to non-Mahram men. If the clothing and appearance you will show on your page falls under this category then it’s haram. For instance, if you will be putting make up on, and the clothes you’ll be showing are elegant and eye-catching, that would not be permissible. Otherwise it would be ok.
I recommend finding other alternatives to showcasing the clothes for your business
No that is not true and there is no basis for it. It’s superstitions and cultural mentality. In Islam it’s completely ok to wear white
I do read Islamic books too. I have been told that reading fictional novels is a waste of time and when we have been told to increase knowledge these books do not help us in any way. It is a stress reliever for me at times.
Is considered a waste of time to read such novels?
If reading these novels is purposeful then it’s not a waste of time. If you are reading them because it’s a way for you to relieve your stress that’s fine. But if it’s just for entertainment and fun then yes it would be a waste of time. My recommendation is to read less of such novels and add more quality to your reading, but if reading such novels helps you with stress then feel to read them (but to a minimum level).
I recommend the following:
1- Hussain is from me and I am from Hussain. Allah loves whomever loves Hussain.
2- Hussain is the master of the youth of paradise
3- Oh Allah, I love Hussain, so you love whoever loves Hussain
A scholar must check the Du’a for you to make sure that it’s content is valid. Generally speaking most of their Du’as are ok to recite.
2. Can a husband and wife have sex with each other while in the state of janabath?
1- No it’s not necessary
2- Yes but it’s makrouh (not recommended)
No it does not invalidate the Wudhu.
This is not considered altering the creation of Allah. It’s a type of ornament/decoration. Changing the creation of Allah has many meanings, and scholars have different interpretations of what it means. Some say it refers to those pagans who used to cut the ears of sacrificial animals. Sistani doesn’t consider tattoos as altering the creation of Allah.
2) Isn’t everything halal until proven haram? I’m not sure to have understood properly what we define to be prohibited on obligatory precaution
1) Yes it is a sin—intellectually speaking—for someone to violate it. That means if it turns out on the Day of Judgment that it was haram or wajeb, and one didn’t follow it, then one won’t have a valid excuse. Yes, in obligatory precautions you are allowed to refer to the next most knowledgeable scholar.
2) Yes everything is halal until proven haram. However, sometimes a Marja’ may find evidence for something to be haram (but let’s say there is also evidence for it to be halal, or there is a reason why he doesn’t issue a full fatwa that it’s haram) then he will say as an obligatory precaution it’s haram. This means his follower must avoid it. If he didn’t and it turned out to be haram he would be held accountable.
It is not blasphemy because you are basically God to damn someone or something. But generally it’s not appropriate because people use it to curse others. Yes one can say it on evil people and enemies of God. For instance one can say “Oh God, damn the evildoers or damn Satan.” That would be fine
Yes, as long as this doesn’t encourage one to do this on real life
That would not be permissible because you would be supporting homosexuality, and you would be contributing in normalizing it (even if it’s a very small contribution). So it’s not permissible.
This is permissible to do. If this helps you read it and you can concentrate better, that’s fine you can do that. It’s not haram. Yes, if doing that in a place will be seen by people as mimicking the Jews, then avoid doing it.
2) Who is more important for us, Fatima (a.) or Mary (a.)?
3) Which type of veil did Mary, Fatima, and Zaynab (peace be upon them) used to wear?
4) Are the Christian drawings showing the neck of Mary considered haram?
1- She can wear a cross and she can go to church, but if you going to church is seen as supporting their beliefs then you should not go. Respect her faith, don’t insult it, but feel free to have discussions with her about the problematic aspects of modern Christianity like the trinity.
2- Fatima (a)
3- They wore what we call an Abaya or cloak. It covers the body from head to toe.
4- The Christian drawings are inaccurate and honestly disrespectful to Lady Mary (a). One should not have such drawings at home (those that show her neck).!
His body also was lifted from this earth. So he is not physically on earth. He is in one of the heavens and when Imam Mahdi (a) reappears he will descend back to the earth
2) What is the ruling on having a pagan symbol or wearing such symbol if we do not believe in it giving some sort of magic or luck?
3) What about Hamsa? I know it has pagan roots but it’s so common on Shi’a Traditions
4) Having a Fravashi (Zoroastrian Angel) at home is haram too?
1) If in your society it’s seen as supporting Christian beliefs, then it would be haram to wear it. I would say that in most societies it would be viewed by people as supporting Christian beliefs, so you should not wear it.
2) If this symbol is a pagan symbol, then wearing it is basically supporting pagan beliefs in one way or another, so one should not wear them. Yes if the symbol is completely neutral and people in society don’t see it being associated with any pagan beliefs then it would be ok
3) The Shi’a traditions don’t use the Hamsa symbol. They simply use the hand symbol to refer to the cut hands of al-Abbas (a). It’s clearly known by society that this is what it refers to. Hence, it doesn’t support any pagan beliefs or traditions
4) Yes if the Fravashi refers to false Zoroastrian beliefs then one cannot keep it at home
No it is not. But make sure you are able to fully perform the prayer (Qiblah, ruku’, sujud’ etc…)
2) What is the difference between stones and their effects?
1- Yes they can all be worn at the same time.
2- They do have different effects. Aqeeq makes our Du’as to be more likely answered. The Firozah makes it more likely to have children for those who cannot have. Seeing the Durre Najaf stone is an act of Ibadah
I recommend the following Du’as:
1-
قريب يا مجيب، يا سميع الدعاء، يا لطيفا لما يشاء، رد إلي بصري
2- Pray two rak’as then say:
اللهم إني أسئلك وأدعوك وأرغب إليك وأتوجه إليك بنبيك محمد نبي الرحمة، يا محمد إني أتوجه بك إلى الله ربك وربي ليرد بك على نور بصري
3- Say:
أعيذ نور بصري بنور الله الذي لا يطفأ
Then wipe your eye with your hand and then recite Ayatul Kursi.
The Messenger of Allah has been quoted saying: If all people accepted Wilayat of Ali, I would have not created hell.
(Amaali-Shaikh Sadooq, p160)
– is this Hadith authentic?
– if yes, please explain how this will apply to the ‘common’ people who lived before Islam?
They wouldn’t be informed about the Wilayat of Imam Ali (as), how can then it impact the creation (or not) of Hell?
The hadith is authentic. Sunnis have also narrated this hadith in some of their sources.
As for people who came before Imam Ali (a), we say the following:
1- If previous nations loved their prophets and obeyed them, that indicates they had the Wilayah of Imam Ali (a) in general. When you love your prophet and obey him, you believe in his successors and in the continuation of his message, and that’s what the Wilayah of Imam Ali is about.
2- People who loved their prophets and obeyed them would love Imam Ali (a) if they knew him in specific and in detail.
Hence, pagans in previous nations did not love their prophets, which reveals that they would not have loved Imam Ali, which then explains why Hell was created.
1. In current times, we have quite a number of sects in Islam who profess love and have wilayah of Imam Ali (as) & consider him the 1st caliph/Imam yet do not believe in the wilayat of all the other 11 Imams (as).
2. If we go by the logic – then the hadith should have mentioned the final awaited Imam (as), however the Hadith specifically mentions Imam Ali (as), not the Imam/Guide/Prophet of the time which is what makes it rather confusing.
+ I guess it would help/be easier if we understand the background on this Hadith – why/when was it mentioned by the Holy Prophet (sawa)?
1- One must believe in the Wilayah of all 12 Imams to have the correct Aqeedah and complete faith. If one knowingly rejects the Wilayah of the other Imams, one has failed his test and will not be saved. But this Wilayah starts with Imam Ali (a).
2- The hadith mentions Imam Ali (a) because he is the gateway to Wilayah. It starts with him. That’s like saying: if you believe in the Qur’an you will be saved. So someone only follows the Qur’an and rejects hadith. Would they be saved? The Qur’an is the gateway, but it doesn’t include all details. Does the Qur’an say we have to pray 5 times a day or that we pray 17 units? Similar idea here.
The main idea of this hadith is that Islam is a comprehensive religion. To be saved and to go to heaven, you must accept all of Islam. After the Prophet you follow Imam Ali and his teachings. And Imam Ali said after me follow Hassan and Hassan. So if you go all the way you will be saved
Intuitions are quite tricky. We should not base our belief system on them. We believe in our path because we intellectually accepted it with proof and logic. This is the foundation. As for intuition, most people who follow other religions will claim that their intuition tells them they are on the right path. Hence, one should not give much importance to intuitions.
As for knowing that Allah has accepted your efforts, then as long as:
1- You tried your best to be sincere
2- You did not act arrogantly
3- You fully believe in Allah’s mercy
Then know that He has accepted your efforts.
So can you tell me any dua, or Quranic amaal to expel these whisperings of shaitaan from ones husbands mind.
1- Everyday ask Allah to remove these thoughts from his mind. Don’t underestimate the power of Du’a.
2- Try to find out what’s causing such fantasies. Sometimes a man has certain sexual urges that need to be fulfilled and if they are, the fantasies decrease. Ask him what can you do for him that’s halal.
3- Remind him that this act is a grave sin in Allah’s eyes. It’s one of the worst sins. By being reminded hopefully such thoughts will decrease.
4- Have him recite Ziyara Ashura everyday if possible.
5- Have him say La ilaha illa Allah 100 times a day. It’s very effective.
May Allah help him overcome such thoughts.
Feeding the birds is a good deed and will be rewarded by Allah. But if you want the effect of a proper Sadaqa give it to someone in need, even if they are Christians. There are also institutions that accept Sadaqa (you man contact mosques in Oslo and elsewhere), and so you can give it to then
Islam rejects blind and unjust patriotism and nationalism. If nationalism/patriotism means:
1- We feel superior to other nations
2- We support our country even if it commits injustice
3- We exploit other nations
Then Islam rejects that
However, loving your land/country is recommended in Islam:
1- Loving your country makes you want to make your country a better and more just place
2- Help people in your country
Then this is recommended.
There is one hadith that state, “Loving your homeland is part of faith.”
1- Eat less
2- Change the food/diet and avoid sugary foods or high calorie foods (or foods like mangos and dates)
3- Exercise and keep yourself as busy as you can
4- Avoid seeing women as much as possible
5- Do wudhu every time you get the urge
6- Try not to spend time alone (for example, do your work in your living room not in your private room)
7- Smell camphor
1) First of all, next time you get the urge to repeat the Salat, remind yourself that Allah doesn’t want you to repeat your salat. When you want to repeat the salat, who are you doing it for? Aren’t you praying for Allah? If yes, then he Allah is telling you I don’t want you to repeat if. If you repeat it then you’re not worshiping me. Keep this mind as it’s quite helpful.
2) Secondly, since you didn’t deliberately break your oath (it got broken due to OCD which you couldn’t control) you don’t have to pay kaffara by feeding 10 people or fasting, so don’t worry about that
2) If they are influencers and do various videos on headcovering and hijab styling, so is it permissible?
1) It is permissible if:
A- They are fully wearing the Hijab (neck covered up to the chin)
B- No make up at all
C- The image is professional and not suggestive in a any way.
2) As for influencers who show different types of fashion and styles, it’s not permissible because the Qur’an prohibits women from showing their Zeena (adornments) to non-Mahram men
Secondly, I used to suffer from Obsessive compulsive disorder (OCD) and it mainly manifested in Obsessive religious thoughts (i.e if something was halal or not). Alhamdullah I have gotten a lot better but still find it difficult to rebound from an extreme state of "Fiqh observance" to a normal healthy baseline for a muslim. I feel like I’m in a stable state now, but am not sure how to grow as muslim from here. Growth requires a bit of difficulty/discomfort and often times this difficulty can seem like im obsessing again.Any advice in this regard? My apologies if the question is out of the scope of what you answer on here or is too long.
1) Islam has given us a lot of advice on mental health. Some examples:
A- Working on oneself to avoid these vices: greed, jealousy, arrogance, etc… It has shared practical steps to avoid such vices. Avoiding them helps improve our mental health.
B- Not to think about the future too much and worry about the future. The future is in the hands of Allah. We have reliance on him.
C- Doing sujud and saying Subhana rabbial a’la wa behamdeh (for several minutes at least). Or saying la ilaha illa Allah regularly (such as 100 times a day).
D- Avoiding too much stress or exhaustion.
E- Crying
F- Sponsoring orphans and visiting the sick
G- Eating foods that have a good impact on the intellect and soul, such as quince or squash/pumpkin.
2) Regarding OCD, it is healthy to be meticulous about Fiqhi rulings, but of course it should not be excessive. Whenever you find that it becomes excessive, we are told by the Imams to ignore our doubts. Also, the following Du’as / procedures help with OCD:
A- Wash your head with Sidr water
B- Read these Du’as:
آمنت بالله وبرسوله مخلصاً له الدين
هو الأوّل والآخر والظاهر والباطن وهو بكلّ شيء عليم
توكّلت على الحيّ الذي لا يموت والحمد لله الذي لم يتّخذ ولداّ ولم يكن له شريك في الملك ولم يكن له وليّ من الذلّ وكبّره تكبيراً
لا إله إلّا الله محمّد رسول الله عليّ أمير المؤمنين
أعوذ بالله القويّ من الشيطان الغوي وأعوذ بمحمّد صلى الله عليه وآله الرضي من شرّ ما قدر وقضي وأعوذ باله الناس من شرّ الجنّة والناس أجمعين
This should be effective in helping you with this situation Insha’Allah
2) Is it right to call every new technology and every wicked person as dajjal? New technologies also benefit in a lot of ways then how can we disregard them completely and call them as dajjal?
1) Most scholars believe he is an actual person, but it’s also possible that he establishes a system of deception before the reappearance of the Imam.
We have very little hadiths about the Dajjal in our Shia Hadith sources. Hence, we cannot verify those that make claims he will perform miracles. It’s possible that he uses deception to trick the people.
2) No it is not right to call every new technology as dajjal.
Dajjal is a person who leads a deceptive system. Anything that’s haram falls under the deceptive system. A lot of new technology has good usages.
One of the questions that was posed, is that he asked me:
If God has no similarities to his creation, how does the creation get to know him? And in this question he’s trying to say that how does one know God and have a relationship when he has no similarities to us.
1) Yes you can also see out series in Islamic Beliefs:
https://youtu.be/yOfSUVFrDH4
https://youtu.be/_ZXrIEqV_DM
https://youtu.be/fo27L0RPyeY
https://youtu.be/BaXXlxhHheg
https://youtu.be/FB8Rl9cU3no
2) We get to know God this way:
A- By seeing His power in the universe. We come to know how knowledgeable he is and how powerful he is
B- By knowing that he’s the opposite of his creation (he’s unlimited, he’s not physical, he’s not in need, and so on…)
C- We cannot know Allah’s essence because it’s unlimited and we cannot grasp that which is unlimited. So we cannot fully know God. It’s impossible.
D- God has described some of His attributes to us and He has shown us to have a relationship with him, so we go by what he teaches us
I’ve read Hadiths from the Imams that state in a book called “Kitab Al Tawhid” COMPILED BY AL SHAYKH AL SADUQ, he mentions that the Imams have said:
“Allah was Lord even when there were no subjects. He was the One and Only True God even when no creation existed. He was All-Knowing even when there was nothing to be known. He was the Creator even before the creation existed. He was the All-Hearing even when there was nothing to be heard. He did not earn the title of Creator merely because of creation. He did not earn the title of Creator merely because he gave the created a beginning.”
It seems to me that this implies that God’s attributes being “The Creator” is his essence and was always with him, could you please explain what this means?
1- If by creator we mean the power to create, then it is an attribute of essence because it goes back to his power. If we mean the act of creating then it’s an attribute of action.
So the hadith that states that he was the creator even when there was no creation, it means that he had the power to create. Allah doesn’t need to create to earn this title. He has the power to create, whether he chooses to use this power and create or not. Why is the Imam saying this? So no one thinks Allah is in need, and that he needed to create us to earn this title.
I recommend this book:
https://www.al-islam.org/god-and-his-attributes-sayyid-mujtaba-musavi-lari
1- If she told you she is a virgin, and it turned out she is not, then yes you can leave her because she lied about it. You can nullify the marriage without a divorce.
2- If she didn’t tell you she is a virgin, but you assumed that she is (based on cultural expectations) then you have to divorce her if you want to leave her.
3- Don’t accuse her of Zina. Maybe she did a temporary marriage contract (Mut’ah marriage). It’s possible that she did that, so she cannot be accused of Zina
1- Life is a trial and this is part of your trial. You have to be strong. A believer gets tested with everything including his children, and so you must stay strong.
2- Your son is not doing shetani things. Some children just have a lot of energy. That’s ok. Later in life they stabilize and become successful, so don’t stress out too much.
3- Sometimes Allah may allow a child to develop autism in order to protect the child from a big danger later in life, so we must consider this as well.
4- We don’t own our children. Allah own them. They are just an amana in our hands. Hence, submit your case to Allah and trust his wisdom.
5- Read this Du’a at least once a week:
https://www.duas.org/mobile/sahifasajjadia-dua25-prayer-for-children.html
May Allah make it easy on you
Also is there any reference from any scholar who allows these acts to be performed? If so could you please provide them.
Scholars have not ruled that such acts are haram because they do not violate any laws of Shariah. In fact many would consider them recommended of they remind people of the tragedy of Karbala and bring people closer to the values of Karbala.
The reason why they use drums is to show support for the family of Imam Hussain (a). In Karbala more than 30,000 soldiers appeared to fight the Imam. Many of them had drums or other things. They are called the drums of war. They would strike them to signal their preparedness to fight the Imam. This scared the women and children. So today people do that to symbolically say “we are with you, here are our drums to support you…”
As for the things they do for al-Qasem, it’s also symbolic and represents him being a young youth and about to get married. Sometimes they’ll even replicate aspects of a wedding to show their love for al-Qasem and that he was denied the opportunity to have a wedding because he got killed.
You can share with the articles on the history of military drummers.
Such as this one:
https://www.napoleon.org/en/magazine/publications/marching-to-the-drums-a-history-of-military-drums-and-drummers/
Or this:
https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Drummer_(military)
https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Military_drums
(1) Knowingly or unknowingly if we eat finger fish made from haram fish then what is the punishment of this?
(2) If there any way to purify ourself after we realize we have eaten haram food?
(3) The salat of that person will be accepted or not?
1- If one ate it unknowingly them it’s ok. If one did so knowingly then one must repent
2- You can fast for a few days and lose some weight. It would help in purifying the body. Also increase doing good deeds, as they compensate for sins committed
3- The salat is technically valid, but if one eats haram and doesn’t repent, Allah may not give much reward for this salat
I have given a series of classes on Khums:
https://youtu.be/rd_3S5_33QI
https://youtu.be/g4gy9_79BX0
https://youtu.be/VlSM50bZfKY
https://youtu.be/9M2KtPUx498
https://youtu.be/w3gUsjbEgNo
https://youtu.be/zRNP0Y7EDAk
https://youtu.be/ulcYsWJXP8A
https://youtu.be/OwD342gjxBY
https://youtu.be/aOBNvSkJ260
https://youtu.be/0_owkmBsfiE
https://youtu.be/rFXVVLkvOkE
https://youtu.be/3ruvx6nYl2c
Like when I see some great people like scholars and people with high status, there is something so beautiful in their qalb and wujood and because of that they have a unique attraction in their personality.
Some recommendations:
1- Try to avoid as many sins as you can. Sins darken the heart
2- Try to observe Salat al Layl. It illuminates the heart
3- Work on your heart to remove any jealousy from it. Don’t be bothered by the success of anyone. Remind yourself that Allah gave them that success, and so be happy with what Allah gave them.
4- Don’t see yourself better than anyone. See everyone around you as being better than you.
5- Avoid any haram food or food that is doubtful.
6- Read the Qur’an for at least 10 minutes everyday.
7- Don’t hold any grudges against others.
8- Recite Ziyarat Ashura everyday, and also Dua al-Ahd.
9- Don’t be too focused on getting that noor. Be focused on pleasing Allah (and He will give you the noor).
These steps grant a person Noor Insha’Allah.
My question is, I have to complete my daily protein goal which is almost 100 grams which is difficut without taking chicken. Can I eat 200 grams of chicken everyday? That will give me 44g protein and rest I can fill with protein powder.
I know its a completely wordly thing, but I dont know what to do. What do you suggest?
Remember it’s not haram to eat meat everyday. It’s just Makrouh (not recommended). So it’s permissible for you to eat meat or chicken everyday. However, ideally you shouldn’t eat it everyday. Try to find other alternatives that meet your daily protein goals. Today there are many foods that have protein. Also, remember that our spirit/soul is more important than our physical life. Sometimes if you eat less, your soul becomes stronger. Have more spiritual goals.
No that’s not haram, because even though the name of the Imam is mentioned, we are not worshipping the Imam. The name of the Imam is just a blessing on the torbah. That’s like prostrating on a piece of paper that has someone’s name on it—that’s not haram.
Islam practically abolished slavery. It wasn’t effective to abolish it overnight because many slaves would have perished. They did not have the means to support themselves. Islam encouraged Muslims to free slaves and sometimes compelled them to do so (like in paying a Kaffara). That’s why you see slavery ended in many Muslim societies.
1- Resist desires. Eat less. If you crave something, even if it’s halal, occasionally say no to your nafs. Give up some comforts occasionally. This way you strengthen your nafs
2- Remember death 20 times a day
3- Make sure your income is 100% halal
4- Increase your knowledge. Gain religious knowledge at least 30 minutes a day. Study Nahjul Balagha
2. Why do you do latme/tatbir if the Prophet (SAWW) never did it?
3. Do you believe Ali Ibn Abi Talib (AS) or the other imams have supernatural powers or knowledge of the unseen? How is that possible and what proves this?
4. If Shias believe Sunnis can go to heaven but Sunnis believe Shias will go to hell, why don’t you become Sunni to be on the safe side?
5. Why was Imam Ali added to the Athan?
2- We have hadiths that state showing excessive grief on Imam Hussain (a) is recommended. Some people consider tatbir as an excessive form of grief, so they do it to show love for the Prophet’s family. Tatbir is also a form of bloodletting which the Prophet did and is acceptable. So there is nothing haram about doing Tatbir.
3- Yes they had supernatural powers because they had full knowledge of the book, and per Sura Naml verse 40 the one who has some knowledge of the book can do some supernatural powers by Allah’s permission. Their knowledge of the unseen came from the Prophet (he passes it to them) and also from divine inspiration (just as Allah would send revelation to the mother of Musa (See Qasas 7) and Lady Maryam (see 3:42), Allah would also inspire the Imams .
4- We Shias believe that the one who knowingly rejects following the Ahlulbayt (a) only after the Prophet (s) may not have a chance in going to heaven. Secondly, not all Sunnis have said Shias will go to Hell. And why would they go to Hell? For criticizing some wives/companions that the Qur’an criticizes? Where does the Qur’an say if you criticize some of them or even hate them then you’ll go to Hell? Sunnis don’t have any evidence in saying we go to Hell. In fact, we are on the safer side. The Prophet said: I leave behind me the Qur’an and my family. If you hold on to them after me you shall never go astray. We hold on to the Qur’an and his family. We are saved
5- As for Imam Ali being added to the Adhan:
One: we can add mustahab phrases like “jalla jalaluhu” after saying la ilaha illa allah.
Or saying salawat after the Prophet’s name.
Two: mentioning the name of Imam Ali is recommended when mentioning the Prophet’s name. We have hadiths about that.
Three: many have opposed Imam Ali. Umayyads cursed him on their pulpits for 70 years. We say it to affirm his status which others have denied. The Prophet said “Oh Allah support whoever supports Ali” and so this is one way to support him.
Islamic Law prohibits Muslims from supporting false beliefs and pagan beliefs. If celebrating Halloween in your society is perceived as supporting false ideas then it’s haram to celebrate it. However, if it’s not seen as such, and it’s just considered having a good time without supporting any false beliefs in any way, it would be permissible
So can you please explain to me how it is possible that the Imams (AS) have knowledge of Ta’weel?
1- Who put that stop sign? We don’t have evidence the stop sign was commanded by the Prophet (s) or his family (a). In the beginning there were no signs/symbols in the Qur’an. They were added later.
2- We know that the Imams have Ta’wil of the Qur’an because the hadiths of the Prophet (s) and the Imams (a) are clear that they have such Ta’wil. So their hadiths further elaborate this blessed verse.
But a few days ago, I had the same feeling when I was about to take a shower, so I was able to see if there was any urine. There was a tiny drop, probably not enough to make a noticeable stain, but urine nonetheless. I looked it up and it turned out to be a disease called Post Micturition Dribble (PMD).
A have a few questions:
1. Are any of mentioned prayers valid?
2. Are my clothes najis or tahir? Does it make them tahir to go through a washing machine? Or does it make the other clothes najis?
3. How accurate is this video? https://youtu.be/JGd_T-ltiTU is using a cloth as avised allowed? What can I do to be more certain that if the urine leaves uncontrollably, it lands on the cloth?
1- Your prayers are valid since you don’t have 100% certainty that the drop of moisture is urine. It may be urine or it may be residual moisture. If you apply these steps after urinating:
https://www.sistani.org/english/qa/01226/
Then you can consider the moisture pure. So don’t worry about previous prayers
2- You may consider them tahir since you don’t know 100% that it’s urine. Most washing machines purify the clothes if the machine pours plain water on the clothes at least twice
3- No need to keep a cloth close to it, because assuming urine actually out it made your body najes anyway…
It seems that I’ve been praying wrong, so I want you to tell me if the way I pray is correct.
1. When I stand I put my hands to the sides instead of in front of me.
2. In sojud, I put all my toes on the floor instead of only the big toe.
If my way of praying is wrong, do I have to repeat all my prayers?
1- It’s ok to put your hands to the sides.
2- That’s also ok
You don’t have to repeat any of your prayers
2- if I know that someone is performing a haram act but they are ignorant of it, am I obligated to them it’s haram? What should I do if they were stubborn/didn’t care?
3- if I know someone is doing haram, and I know that if I tell them they will do it anyways, am I still obligated to tell them its haram?
4- What if someone didn’t know something is haram because it never occurred to them that it could be? Hence never did research?
1- They can get punished for not learning that it’s haram. If they tried to learn and missed this one, then Allah forgives them for not knowing. But if they didn’t really make the effort to learn, Allah will hold them responsible for not learning.
2- Yes you should tell them. It’s your obligation. But if they reject and are stubborn, then you are not obligated to keep telling them. As long as you made them aware that it’s haram, you fulfilled your obligation. Yes it’s good to be creative and find effective ways to advise them.
3- No. If you are sure they won’t stop and it won’t have any effect on them, you don’t have to tell them.
4- It depends. If the person generally cares about his religion and tries to learn its rulings, then he may be excused. But if he’s negligent and doesn’t really care about religion, and that’s why it never occurred to him to learn about it, then he is not excused.
"فَبِعِزَّتِكَ يا سَيِّدى وَمَوْلايَ اُقْسِمُ صادِقاً لَئِنْ تَرَكْتَني ناطِقاً لاَِضِجَّنَّ اِلَيْكَ بَيْنَ اَهْلِها ضَجيجَ الاْمِلينَ (الاْلِمينَ) وَلاََصْرُخَنَّ اِلَيْكَ صُراخَ الْمَسْتَصْرِخينَ، وَلاََبْكِيَنَّ عَلَيْكَ بُكاءَ الْفاقِدينَ، وَلاَُنادِيَنَّكَ اَيْنَ كُنْتَ يا وَلِيَّ الْمُؤْمِنينَ،"
I don’t think I am capable of fulfilling such a promise. Is it better to skip it, or to read it anyways?
This phrase symbolically captures the love we should have for Allah. Read it with the intention that Allah will raise you to this level one day. That would be permissible and recommended
I find there are Sahih traditions that say it is impermissible to use the Imams money even if for a good cause
The argument is that the Imams have given permission to qualified scholars to collect it. Certain permissions have been granted to qualified scholars, and so the argument is that they are authorized to collect it on behalf of the Imams.
This narrations, the argument goes, is about those who the Imams did not authorize.
Here it is said that Allah is pleased with the first of the Emigrants and Helpers. But from the history of Hijrat we know that, the first 3 caliphs of Ahl e sunnah was also among the first emigrants. So how it’s possible that Allah is pleased with them?
1- The Qur’an says من المهاجرين “from the Migrants.” The word من in Arabic has numerous meanings, just like in English. Here “from” means some of them, not all. It doesn’t say all of them. So the word من solves the problem
2- Look at verse 101. It says Medina is filled with hypocrites and so there were people from the Ansar who were hypocrites. Verse 100 definitely does not praise them
3- A person may be good then he deviates. As long as he is supporting Islam Allah is pleased with him. Later if he deviated he loses this status. Many companions lost this status.
4- There were early migrants who apostates and left Islam. Um Habeeba (who later became the Prophet’s wife) migrated to Habasha (Abyssinia) with her husband. Her husband became Christian there and she separated from him. So does verse 100 include her husband? Sunnis accept that he became Christian. It’s not a disputed matter.
Verse 100 is about those companions who were early migrants or helpers and stayed firm in their faith—not all of them.
It is allowed. It is permissible and not haram
1. What makes islam different than other religions ? For eg if there is a debate on which religion is the true religion, every religion has there proof in the form of graves of prophets, old cities and old books. What I am trying to say is that i believe that there was a person named Ali we have a shrine and everything but how can I believe that everything that is been said about him is true, just because its written in a book (books can be altered).
2. Imam’s were said to have powers that God gave them they could do things that normal people couldn’t. Again i mean no disrespect but reading about it for me is no different than reading a fictional story because where is the proof except from the books, in all my 23 years of existence never have i even witnessed a “mojza”.
3. My father said that for a real momin this life is just made for ibadat, God wants him to pray as much as he can and live in fear of God and should lead a simple life and not let the worldly belongings distract them. Well for me the worldly belongings are the only thing that make sense because i have lived it , and I find it very hard to believe that God created this beautiful world and dose not want me to enjoy it for a heaven that i have only read about in books and have no proof of it existing in the first place.
4. Islam says that music is haram. I have literally seen people going through depression, anxiety and everyday problems to have a positive outcome on life because of music, and not just people scientists have proved that even plants have a positive reaction to music they have seen much healthier progression in plants with music playing around them than normal plants. Basically what I am trying to say here is if music is so bad and God forbids it then why does it make people feel good inside. Why are we made in a way to like music.
5. God is said to be the all knowing and the most merciful there is. So he also knows that who is going to hell on the day of judgement and him being merciful he can stop that from happening right, and if he can do that than what is the purpose of our existence.
6. My father is a businessman and has been in debts for a long time just to give you a prospective. Its been almost 5 years and recently he asked a Maulana for help and he told him to pray the zyarate ashura for 40 days and said that this should help with his problems. After a couple of days of praying he asked one of his friends for a loan and he said yes. Now my father’s faith just became a lot stronger because he said that it hasn’t even been 40 days and my problems are being solved. In the other hand how I see it is that he could’ve just gone to his friend for the loan before he went to the maulana. There is no factual proof that just reading something can make a difference in your life i know my father he also looks at the translations when he reads but most of the people i see reading the quran even in madrasas have no idea what it means they are just reading it for the sake of it.
7. I also think that our religion is very strict towards women where its ok for a 16 year old to get married but its wrong for a 25 year old to walk around with her hair open. Now I agree that appropriate clothing is necessary because a mans mind is attracted to a woman showing a lot of skin but at the same time it dose not mean that a women has to be dressed like a tent everytime she wants to go out, cover her face whenever another man enters the house. Did God create our beautiful faces and our ability to socially interact with each other to hide it ?
8. We humans this earth is smaller than a grain of sand in the universe, and that is a scientific fact, how is there no mention of any other civilization in the whole universe I find it hard to believe that the universe which is trillions of times bigger than the earth has no purpose because everything happens on earth.
I mean no disrespect but I would appreciate if you do not connect my questions to some verses of the quran and give me poetic answers, i would very much like factual answers to my questions.
1- To know what’s special about Islam, I recommend you see these 2 lectures:
https://youtu.be/rSwNbQFQ_fI
And
https://youtu.be/Rvc57fef7EQ
When it comes to knowing what the Imams said, we have a science called the science of hadith. We examine the source to see if it’s reliable, then we examine each narrator in a chain to see if they were reliable or not.
2- You don’t need to believe the Imams performed particular supernatural things or not. We don’t believe in the Imams because they did those things. We believe in them because the truthful Prophet told us to follow them, and we read their knowledge and confirmed that it’s source is divine. The knowledge Imam Ali brings in Nahjul Balagha, for instance, is unmatched.
3- God created us to worship Him (that’s how we achieve success spiritually). But it doesn’t mean we pray all day long. Prayer is a small part of faith. Islam commands us to make a halal living, seek knowledge, explore the world, raise a good family, help others in society, and so on. All of this is Ibadat. See Sura A’raf verse 32, Allah says who made the beautiful things haram! As a believer you can enjoy this world, but don’t do anything haram and have your hope in the hereafter because the world will end. The way your father explained it to you is not accurate.
4- Who told you all music is haram? Haram music is the inappropriate, entertainment music that distracts us. Not all music is haram. That haram inappropriate music is like a drug that gives us a high. It activates the same part in the brain as a drug does.
5- See this clip:
https://youtu.be/vtU5_BSfu_w
And:
https://youtu.be/8r6yBMExgkw
6- If you believe in a God, and you believe he has a system, and you believe he answers prayers when there is wisdom in it, then yes doing these a’maal like the 40 days can increase your sustenance. If God exists, He won’t be able to do that? Now if someone doesn’t believe in God, sure I won’t use this argument. There is no factual way to prove it to an atheist because he can just say it’s a coincidence. But here’s the point, I don’t believe in God because if I do 40 days of this deed He’ll give me this or that. I believe in him because I intellectually know he exists. I recommend you see this:
https://youtu.be/mRJx53QsBho
7- A woman doesn’t have to dress like a “tent.” She just has to cover her skin (except face and the hands) and not wear provocative clothing. As long as she is doing that then it’s fine. She doesn’t have to cover her face.
8- Who told you there is no purpose to the universe? First, Imam Ali says every square feet in the universe is occupied by an angel worshipping God (you may choose not to believe that, but we do). Second, in another hadith he says: there are nations in the stars just like you have nations on earth. Sure, we don’t have details on those civilizations because 1400 centuries ago people didn’t have the capacity to fathom them, and the Imams would not say something people can’t comprehend and would falsify (it’s not wise). Besides, we are not obligated to know about them. We must know what our role is in life and prepare ourselves for the next.
1- Bukhari and Muslim weren’t the ones who transmitted the Quar’an for us.
2- The narrators of Bukhari and Muslim also weren’t the ones who transmitted the Qur’an.
3- The Qur’an was so widely know and memorized by thousands of companions such that it was preserved.
4- Hadith is not like that. Many people didn’t memorize the hadith like they memorized the Qur’an. Also remember that the caliphs banned the recording of Hadith for nearly 100 years after the Prophet (s). Hence many hadiths got fabricated or changed. Bukhari was compiled some 200 years after the Prophet (s). How can we trust that all those hadiths were preserved and remained intact all that time?
5- There are many distubring hadiths in Bukhari that clearly indicate they were fabricated.
I have clean prayer clothes. My other clothes, are always touched by my family when they are hanging to dry. I have a clean towel, but sometimes after my shower, my hair touches impurity.And to get out of shower, I inevitably touch something thats mutanajis.
The whole house almost, at some point was touched with wetness.
Where does the law of difficulty apply and where does it not? I have a hard time knowing what I should care about and what I should not.
May Allah help you through this
The Law of Difficulty applies when it becomes unbearable for you to always maintain your purity. So here’s what I recommend:
1- Keep a set of pure clothes for prayer. Pray only in those clothes.
2- Before you pray just wash your hands and arms and face and feet and then dry your feet quickly with paper towels.
That’s it. Don’t worry about anything else, such as your hair or other body parts being najes. Just assume them to be pure
Minor vibrations are ok. His feet have to be fixed on the group. So as long as he is not lifting his feet up and down (the feet are fixed on the ground), body vibrations are ok
1) If I get doubt when doing Salam about performance of tashahud should I ignore ?
2) If I know for sure if I start my 2nd Sura in jamat salah I will have to break it to continue with Imam should I start the 2nd Sura and break or just wait after Sura hamd Will muwalat break here ?
3) Are poppy seeds ok and halal ? Are they addictive and haraam ?
1- Yes you ignore it because you entered a new act of Salat (which is the Tasleem).
2- Start the Surah and then when you have to do ruku’ break it
3- If they don’t intoxicate and taken in small quantities such that they don’t harm your health, they are permissible.
2) How do you repent for lying about someone? I know I used to do it a lot and forget much of what I said which I have no way of going back and falsifying my claims. Is telling the people you lied to a condition for repentance for slander?
1) These hadiths are telling us: doing these sins makes us deserve Hell. However, if we repent Allah forgives. If we do good deeds, the good deeds erase the sins. That’s like when the law says: if you commit this crime, you go 10 years to jail. But the judge can reduce that or forgive base on different circumstances. So these hadiths say it that way to deter us from sinning. But there is no doubt if we repent Allah forgives completely.
2) If you don’t have a way to clear up those lies now, ask Allah sincerely to forgive you and He forgives
Now my question is that regarding the Ayatil Kubra in this verse, I have heard two narrations – One states that Imam Amirul Mu’mineen says that I am the greatest sign of Allah and the Second states that Sayyeda Fatima alayhasalam is the greatest sign of Allah. So who did the Prophet (PBUH&HF) see at the highest point of his Me’raaj journey?
Some scholars state it is Imam Ali (a) due to the hadith you cited. Some say it was Jibr’eel. Some say he was aspects of Allah’s glory that we do not know and cannot know.
Allah knows best
I want to ask, when I am practicing editing a video, I usually put music in it, just for the sake of practicing. Am I allowed to use a music and listen to them without the intention of listening or enjoying them? Just for the sake of practice?
That music is made by such artist but the theme and lyric doesn’t have explicit sexual or bad content
You have to use music that is halal (calm, classic type of music). If it is haram music, you cannot play it even if it’s more practicing purposes
And many other things and they give references Quran and from Shia books and also mentions its authenticity. Please take this topic because a lot of youth is going there including myself?
I can give you the website and YouTube link
1) There are two main beliefs about علم الغيب or the knowledge of the Unseen:
1- The first part is to independently know the unseen, and to know the unseen by nature. Ascribing this to other than Allah is shirk. Some ghulaat would ascribe this to the Imams since they believed the Imams were gods.
2- The second one is: Allah gives them knowledge. Independent of Allah they don’t have any such knowledge. By nature they don’t have such knowledge. Only Allah by his very nature has access to the Ghayb. The Imams don’t. So they have knowledge of the Ghayb through revelation from Allah (either through the Prophet (s) or divine inspiration. As Sura Jinn verse 27 states, Allah can reveal the Ghayb to whoever he is pleased with.
So what Shaykh al-Sadouq and others are negating is independent knowledge of the Ghaib. Only Allah possess that.
2) Ya Ali Madad simply means you are asking the Imam to use the sustenance Allah has given him to help you. The Prophet (s) would call on Imam Ali (a) to seek his help in many occasions, so when saying Ya Ali Madad one is simply asking the Imam to help him using the powers Allah has given him. There is nothing wrong about that.
3) Regarding the second question about Ziyarah of Ashura, this Arabic book will walk you through pieces of evidence that prove its authenticity:
https://ar.lib.eshia.ir/27039/1/294
Hence most scholars have accepted it. When we evaluate any narration, we examine it from many aspects. There are also ways on examining a chain. We can’t simply dismiss a narration by claiming there is a weak narrator. Who considers him weak? What is the evidence? These must all be studied, and the book I shared with you examines that.
4) As for Du’a Tawassul, yes we don’t have a solid, connected chain to the Imams. However, the content is acceptable and confirmed by our teachings, so there is nothing wrong in reading it.
Yes the Hoor al Een are much more beautiful than any human on earth in the history of humankind, whether Muslim or non-Muslim
What is the cure? I cannot avoid this because I have to look where i am going when walking.
1- Try your best to avoid it. Try as best as you can. Preoccupy your mind with something so you can distract yourself from them.
2- Whenever you see them, say La ilaha illa Allah and ask Allah to help you.
3- Ask Allah to grant you Hourel Een in paradise and to compensate you there
4- Remind yourself that even the most beautiful face will one day be put in the grave and will be covered with dust and will decompose.
1- Your wudhu is not Batil
2- However, if they touched with a wet hand and you are confident that they are not from the People of the Book, then you must wash the area they touched before you pray. Deliberately not washing the area before prayer invalidates the prayer.
Some suggested books:
https://www.al-islam.org/discovering-islam-sayyid-moustafa-al-qazwini
https://www.al-islam.org/prophet-muhammad-s-brief-biography
https://www.al-islam.org/invitation-islam-survival-guide-thomas-mcelwain
What do the ijma of the ulamas say about these riwayats?
These hadiths are disputed
Many of them have been narrated by narrators who were liars or unauthenticated. Please see this short booklet for further details:
http://islamicblessings.com/upload/The%20Aroma%20Of%20Mercy.pdf
You have to be confident that the source you are reading is authentic. If you doubt a particular website, then you cannot take their content as Hujjah.
However, there are many trusted websites that give you confidence that their books are authentic.
As for the translation, it’s Hujjah only if:
1- You are confident the one who translated it did so properly. He understands Arabic and translated it well
2- The source is trusted and so you can trust the reference
If you are not confident, you must refer to the actual source to verify it, or have a scholar verify for you. Otherwise it would not be Hujjah
The narration, from a strictly sanad (chain) perspective, is weak. However, this does not mean that the story is false. When doing historical research of that era, and looking for historical clues, the story is very plausible and quite realistic. The details in the story fit the historical conditions of that time. Hence many scholars have accepted it.
I have not seen anything from Ayatollah Khoei commenting on her.
Imam Khoei (عَلَيْهِ ٱلسَّلَامُ)
Or Imam Sistani (عَلَيْهِ ٱلسَّلَامُ)
Imam Mufid (عَلَيْهِ ٱلسَّلَامُ)
(The intention in my mind to saying Imam behind the names of these normal scholars is that they are different from Ahlul Bayt and are not infallible.)
My intention is to not compare them to the holy masumeen (عَلَيْهِ ٱلسَّلَامُ). In this case is it still permissible for me to say it like that?
1- Technically it is permissible, but socially it is not appropriate since such labels عليه السلام is used exclusively for the infallibles. Hence, if one says عليه السلام for a scholar, people might think one is raising him to the level of the infallibles. For this reason, other expressions should be used for scholars.
2- As for the word Imam, it is a general word that has many meanings. A prayer leader is called an Imam. As the Qur’an indicates, there are good Imams and bad Imams. If in your community the word Imam is strictly used for the infallibles, then it would not be appropriate to use it for a scholar. In other societies it may be ok. So in those societies it would be permissible. But if you live in a society where people will think you are comparing the scholars to the Imams, such a label must be avoided.
Read books/articles on:
Sociology
Psychology
Anthropology
Leadership and management
Books like the 7 habits…
These are helpful
Psychology Today is a good site with some good articles on psychological topics
We do have hadiths that state we can say the third Shahada, but scholars disagree on whether the chain of the hadith is authentic or not. Those who say the chain is strong say you can say it. Sayed Sistani doesn’t seem to consider the chain strong, so he says as a precaution one should not say it.
We the Shia should not make an issue out of this. Each person can follow their Marja’ about this fatwa and maintain unity. We all believe in the third shahada. It’s just a technical matter whether we can say it in Namaz or not.
It’s not haram, but in Muharram one should avoid anything that’s celebratory as it’s not appropriate
Yes one should benefit from the Qur’an and listen to it attentively, but it’s ok to listen to it for soothing purposes. That’s fine, as long as it’s not considered disrespectful to the Qur’an
2) What are some examples of music that is not played in gatherings of vice and evil?
3) Couldn’t classical music also be played in a gathering to slow-dance to?
1- There is a difference of opinion. Some understand that all/most types of music are haram. Some believe only if it’s the type that’s suitable to entertainment gatherings then it’s haram.
2- That varies from one society to another. In your society, if there is a type or music that is generally not played in concerts or entertainment gatherings (like some types of classical music or therapeutic music or war music) then it would be permissible.
3- Yes it definitely can. But is it typical of such gatherings? Not really. Usually in such gatherings such music is not played. Other types of music is played. So if classical music is generally not typical of or suitable for such entertainment gatherings, then it’s permissible
If she doesn’t post anything that violates Islamic laws then it’s permissible. Some examples of posts that would violate Islamic laws:
-Posting pictures of herself with make up on
-Or pictures with her wearing elegant clothes that are eye-catching
No this hadith does not have a source in our books. It is only found in Sunni books.
It’s not obligatory to recite the Shahada. Just ask Allah for forgiveness
Scholars have different opinions about whether they are Muslim or not. It’s best not to eat from them unless they prove to you they get their meat from a known halal meat shop
Scholars have ruled that joking with the opposite gender is haram.
Yes, some have said that if it’s a professional joke and no lustful intentions are involved then it’s ok
Yes that would be valid if you mentioned Allah’s name when taking the oath.
2) And if it’s makrooh , is it okay for me to place the figures in a drawer where they are not seen, then when I am done with my prayers, I display them back?
3) What about the pillow that has a picture of an animal?
1- Yes it is Makrouh
2- Yes you can place them in a drawer and pray. That would avoid the Karaha
3- It’s Makrouh to pray towards a picture. If you are praying towards the pillow, just cover it with a blanket
1- If you remember that you had an orgasm such that semen came out, then you must do ghusl. If you didn’t you must repeat your prayers.
2- If you have a doubt whether semen came out or not, then you are not required to do ghusl.
3- Read this Du’a that was taught by Imam Ali (a) to reduce wet dreams:
اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الِاحْتِلَامِ وَ مِنْ سُوءِ الْأَحْلَامِ ، وَ أَنْ يَلْعَبَ بِيَ الشَّيْطَانُ فِي الْيَقَظَةِ وَ الْمَنَامِ
It is allowed. But as a precaution don’t eat from their meat because some scholars say they are not Muslim. But you can meet and greet them. Just make sure you are not supporting their false beliefs in any way
The 50 women are among the 313.
We do not have any hadiths that it is makruh to do so. In the past, it was advised to avoid doing so at night because there was poor lighting (before the age of electricity) and people would use knives or very sharp objects for that, so that would put them at risk of causing injuries to themselves. But it is not makruh.
If you observe the full Hijab, technically it’s permissible to go there. However, if such a mixed setting will put you in a position where you’d look at those male parents in their swimsuit, then it would not be permissible. You have to be careful and avoid looking at them. Also, you should not go in the water in the presence of those males. Even if you are in full hijab, getting wet in water in front of them is not appropriate
1- The Prophet (s) is infallible and we are instructed to follow him. The Qur’an is infallible and we are instructed to follow it. When you have an infallible standard, you are safe. You can rely on it. You can trust it 100%. Yes, we cannot be like them, but they show us how to worship Allah and do good. We can learn from their example even if we are fallible and they are infallible. Infallibility has degrees, and we can try to increase our level as best as we can.
I understand your concern. However, from an Islamic perspective, it would not be haram to use such a vaccine even if if they used fetal cells in researching it. By using the vaccine you are not supporting abortion in any way, and society does not regard you as supporting abortion. Hence, it would be permissible to get the vaccine. Vaccine companies don’t advocate for abortions. They simply research fetuses that would be aborted anyway. So getting their vaccine would not be regarded as supporting abortion. Furthermore, if not getting vaccinated puts you at a serious risk (meaning you are convinced of this) then you are required to protect yourself and your health.
1. Sura Qadr
2. Sura Layl
3. Sura Falaq
4. Sura Naas
5. Sura A’la
6. Sura Takathur
7. Sura Shams
1- If your hair was wet or the boar hair brush was wet then your hair became najes. Otherwise it was pure.
2- No that would not invalidate your wudhu.
3- Your previous prayers are valid since you did not know.
Yes, we all know that Fadak was a gift from the lifetime of the Holy Prophet (s) and not an inheritance. But my question is, why did Fatimah (sa) reject Abu Bakr in saying that "even if [as you state Abu Bakr] it is an inheritance, I am entitled to it" while our ahadiths say that in fact no, a woman cannot inherit land from a man ?
A wife cannot inherit from the value of the land (only the building) not a daughter. A daughter inherits from the land just like the son inherits.
– What was Imam Ali’s general stance about these policies ?
– Why Imam never participated in battles during their reign ?
– Despite that, is it true that he encouraged Omar to attack Persia ?
– Did the sons (Hasan, Hussein etc) and close companions (Salman, Abu Dharr etc) of the Imam participated in the battles with his blessings?
– If the Imam indeed approved the conquest of Persia, isn’t contrasting with our beliefs that jihad should only be defensive and not offensive towards people ?
1- Many scholars believe that Imam Ali (a) was critical of these conquests and did not support them.
2- Imam Ali (a) did not participate in them because he did not find them to be legitimate. However, he sent some of his companions. Why? Probably so they can try to reduce the injustice committed by some Muslim fighters, or to play a good role in guiding those areas that came under conquest.
3- It’s not clear whether Imam Ali (a) encouraged Omar to fight the Persians. Some believe he did (since the Persians would later fight Muslims, so it was defensive in the sense that it was preemptive). Some doubt that.
4- We don’t have any authentic evidence that Imams Hassan (a) and Hussain (a) participated in those battles. Yes, other companions did participate.
"Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from Sama‘ah ibn Mehran who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah, ‘Alayhi al-Salam, has said, ‘If one knows the kind of mistake he has made, he completes it, and Sajdah (prostration) for mistake is not necessary for him. The Messenger of Allah performed al-Dhuhr Salah (prayer) with people as two Rak‘at, then he mistakenly said Salam (the phrase of offering greeting of peace). Dhu al-Shamalayn asked him, “O Messenger of Allah, is anything revealed about Salah (prayer)?” The Messenger of Allah asked, “Why is that?” He said that it is because you performed two Rak‘at. The Messenger of Allah then asked others, “Do you also say what he says?” They replied, “Yes, he is right.” The Messenger of Allah stood up, completed Salah (prayer) with them and performed two Sajdah (prostration) with them because of mistake […]"
A quite similar hadith is found in al-Bukhari.
What is the reliability of this narration ? How can the Prophet make a mistake, above all during salah ?
1- Most scholars have dismissed this hadith as not being authentic. They do not accept it
2- Some scholars believe Allah commanded the Prophet (s) to seem as if he made a “mistake” to show people (by demonstrating to them) how to fix their mistakes in Salat. So he didn’t really forget or make a mistake. He was simply following Allah’s instructions in order to teach them people
1) Focusing only on shi’i sources, can we categorically deny that Imam Hassan (as) married and divorced a lot of women ? If yes, please explain why.
2) Why don’t we have any ahadiths of our Imams (as) denying the story, rather some confirm it ?
3) If this propaganda began with al-Mansur, why did he not accused the Imam (as) of other immoral acts ? Surely this story should have had a background beforehand, it seems weird that al-Mansur invented everything.
4) If we admit Imam Hassan (as) could have done that, then what were his motivations for marrying and divorcing that much. As for sure he wasn’t motivated by lustful desires.
I will share these points about this topic:
1- The number of hadiths that we have in our Shia sources about the Imam marrying and divorcing a lot is 6 hadiths. Three of these hadiths are the main hadiths that claim he divorced a lot.
2- In the hadith narrated by Kafi, there are two Waqifis in the chain. Even though they are generally reliable, but given the fact that they are Waqifis weakens the hadith to an extent. Some scholars don’t even accept the hadith of a Waqifi, so according to their standard the narration is weak. The other narration in Kafi is weak from a sanad perspective since there is an anonymous narrator in the chain.
3- So we only have one Sahih hadith from a sanad perspective, and that’s the hadith of Barqi.
4- We have Sahih many hadiths that indicate the Imam is infallible and doesn’t do anything inappropriate. We cannot put all these hadiths to the side due to one sahih hadith claiming the Imam was a habitual divorcee.
5- Assuming the hadith sahih and that there is a background before it, here’s what it could be:
One: Imam Hassan (a) wanted to form bonds with various tribes to save the Shis from the Umayyads. The Umayyads were very powerful, and in that tribal society, one way to gain supporters and form an alliance was to marry from different tribes. The Imam had a noble purpose in marrying many women.
Two: Given that he was the first grandson to the Prophet (s), many fathers would approach him and ask him to marry their daughters so they can have the honor of being connected to the Prophet (s). The Imam didn’t want to turn them down. But they knew he was going to divorce them because practically he couldn’t live with all those women.
There could also be other reasons.
So maybe there was a basis for it, then the enemies of the Ahlulbayt (a) used it to exaggerate and slander the Imam.
On the other side, some say that the real walad zina are the enemies of Ahlul Bayt (as), and that some narrations mention that when a child borned out of wedlock accepts the wilayah of Ahlul Bayt (as) he becomes purified of the title of walad zina.
In short, which opinion is closer to the reality ? Can an illegitimate child enter heaven or, as some narrations says he won’t be allowed in in any case, and he is impure.
1- As for hadiths that state an illegitimate person should not be a judge or prayer leader, the aim is to keep society healthy and not normalize adultery. Imagine if there is an important prayer leader and he is illegitimate. It looks bad for the community. People will think “Oh, I guess adultery is not that bad after all…see this leader he is illegitimate. No big deal.” This normalizes it. So to discourage people from committing adultery, Islam prohibits illegitimate children from having such positions. It’s for the overall good of society.
As for the testimony, again it goes back to the issue of normalizing it in society. Islam doesn’t want such people to have an important public position because:
A- It makes adultery normal in society. People will see witnesses in court who are illegitimate and so over time it becomes normal.
B- Islam wants to put pressure on potential adulterous parents: don’t have an illegitimate child because if you do, then you will deny him many privileges. So be wise and don’t
C- Many illegitimate children grow up in bad and corrupt environments, and so it’s safer not to have them assume a very critical role such as witnessing in court
By the way, all this applies to someone who is known to be an illegitimate child. We don’t have to go and investigate such matters.
2- As for an illegitimate child not being eligible to go to heaven, there are some hadiths to that effect, but scholars have different perspectives on them. One perspective is that these narrations are talking about the fate of many of them, not all of them. Naturally, an illegitimate child usually grows up in a corrupt-prone environment—decreasing the chances of him being guided. Just like kids who grow up in bad neighborhoods around gangs. They tend to be aggressive, violent, and criminals. But if the illegitimate child does good and believes in the truth, he can go to heaven. Here’s one hadith in Kafi:
عن ابن أبي يعفور عن الصادق (عليه السلام) قال: ”إن ولد الزنا يُستعمل، إن عمل خيراً جُزِيَ به، وإن عمل شراً جُزِيَ به“. (الكافي ج8 ص238).
Basically the Imam says that if the illegitimate child does good, he will be rewarded for it.
So these hadiths that state they don’t enter heaven are basically warning the parents to not put them in a corrupt environment.
1- Your prayers are answered most of the time, but you are not aware of it. Sometimes the timing is not right, so Allah answered your prayer but He will deliver it to you at the appropriate time. Or sometimes Allah knows what you asked for is not good for you, so He replaces it with something better.
2- Avoid sins by always imagining the Prophet (s) and the Imams (a) are sitting next to you. Draw a red line around those sins that you regularly commit (just like we draw a res line around some sins like drinking and hence we don’t even think about it). Train yourself to believe that every sin is a big deal
The one I saw myself was the woman saying she didn’t want to ask for permission to leave the house, so they wrote it in the contract. One I heard about was the husband saying he didn’t want to be responsible for teaching her religion.
Is this permissible? It seems very dangerous to me. If Allah SWT provides these rights, are we even able to say “no, I don’t want to give them,” or “no, I don’t want to receive them?” Are we allowed to reject the rights that Allah SWT commands?
Yes such conditions in the marriage contract are permissible. The wife can stipulate in the marriage contract that she does not need his permission to leave the house whenever she wants to. As for the husband not teaching her religion, sometimes if she does not know important religious matters, it’s obligatory for him to teach her and guide her, so they cannot put such a condition.
Yes, the default conditions Allah has put are the best for us, but he has allowed us to put our conditions if both sides agree on them. The hadith states any condition is ok as long as it doesn’t violate or go against the Qur’an.
1- Keep asking Allah every day for this to be solved Insha’Allah
2- Read this Du’a daily:
https://www.duas.org/Amn.htm
3- Read this Du’a:
اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَاوَاتِ السَّبْعِ وَ مَا بَيْنَهُنَّ وَ رَبَّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ، وَ رَبَّ جَبْرَئِيلَ وَ مِيكَائِيلَ وَ إِسْرَافِيلَ، وَ رَبَّ الْقُرْآنِ الْعَظِيمِ، وَ رَبَّ مُحَمَّدٍ خَاتَمِ النَّبِيِّينَ ، إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِالَّذِي تَقُومُ بِهِ السَّمَاءَ، وَ بِهِ تَقُومُ الْأَرْضَ، وَ بِهِ تُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ الْجَمْعِ، وَ بِهِ تَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الْمُتَفَرِّقِ، وَ بِهِ تَرْزُقُ الْأَحْيَاءَ، وَ بِهِ أَحْصَيْتَ عَدَدَ الرِّمَالِ وَ وَزْنَ الْجِبَالِ وَ كَيْلَ الْبُحُورِ
Then say Salawat and ask Allah to bring a solution to this issue
Be strong, stay focused
We don’t have a hadith that says he wasn’t allowed to go. The hadith mentions that Imam Hassan and Hussain (peace be upon them) went with the angels. They didn’t mention Hazrat Abbas (a). Possibly only an infallible Imam could attend.
2) Also is the shrine in Syria really for sayida zainab?
1- We don’t have early sources that state Imam Hussain (a) had a daughter by the name Khawla. It is possible that one of the daughters of Imam Hussain (a) was buried there, and later people called her Khawla. It is also possible that she could be one of the granddaughters of Imam Hussain (a).
2- There are 3 opinions on where Lady Zaynab (a) is married: Syria, Medina, and Egypt. Most scholars believe she is buried in Syria.
And he goes over several points and the possibility of Abu dhar being in jabal Amel but end it by saying that it’s most likely a myth. Then how come so many of our scholars mention that he was in fact in jabal amel?
The term Jabal Amel جبل عامل refers to the entire southern region of Lebanon, which would include Saida. Historically when they said Jabal Amel, they mean west of Damascus. There are historical reports that Abu Dhar was exiled from Damascus for spreading the truth, so he went west into Lebanon and started to preach to tribes in the mountainous areas of Lebanon and all the way to west. It doesn’t mean there must have been big cities there. There were small villages and he would visit them. So once we take this into account—that Jabal Amel refers to all of Lebanon (mainly the southern part)—it is correct to say that he indeed spent time there. It’s definitely not a myth. The word Lebanon is not mentioned in any of the early sources because that area was called شام Chaam. So I am not aware of any sources that specific mentioned “South Lebanon.” The term Lebanon became used later in history.
Here are the words of some historians with the references. You can see that they have described Jabal Amel as a very vast area that even includes northern Palestine:
قال القلقشندي:«من الأماكن المشهورة في الشام جبل عامل، وهو ممتد بين شرقي ساحل بحر الروم (المتوسط) وجنوبيه حتى يقرب من صور وعليه شقيف أرنون».وهذا مما يدل على أن جبل عامل كان في الماضي أرحب مساحة مما هو عليه اليوم.
المصدر: القلقشندي - صبح الأعشى - جزء 4- صفحة 86
أما محمد كرد علي فيقول بخصوص حدود جبل عامل: «جبل عامل واقع بين صفد جنوبا ونهر الأولي شمالا وغور الحولة وما حاذاه إلى أرض البقاع شرقا والبحر المتوسط غربا».
المصدر: كرد علي - خطط الشام - الجزء 6 - صفحة 247
ويقول المؤرّخ الشيخ علي الزين:«وديار عاملة مجاورة للأردن وجبلها مشرف على عكا ويطل على الأردن ويمتد بعنقه نحو بحيرة طبريا».
المصدر: علي الزين - مع التاريخ العاملي - مطبعة العرفان - طبع عام 1954 - صفحة 36
أما ياقوت الحموي فيوسّع حدود الجبل ويقول:«صفد مدينة في جبال عاملة المطلّة على حمص بالشام وهي من جبال لبنان».
المصدر: ياقوت الحموي - معجم البلدان - جزء 3 - صفحة 412
I recommend the following:
1- Increase your knowledge. With more knowledge, you will gain more interest in religion. I recommend taking online seminary courses such as the ones offered by hujjahseminary.com. The more you increase your knowledge the more you will find interest.
2- Remind yourself that Allah is the source of all beauty in the universe. He’s the source of all power. He’s the source of all richness. Whatever you want, it’s actually found in Allah. When you worship Allah, you are connecting yourself to the source of all richness in the universe. This motivates you
3- Before you sleep, take a deep breath and say La ilaha illa Allah several times. It helps
4- Remind yourself that one day we will all leave this world. We cannot take anything with us. It’s only our spirituality, good deeds and love of God that will comfort us
2) The amount of profit I make on my cryptocurrency investments changes every second as the price fluctuates and the amount of profit I have made is not final until I have sold it. I also do not have access to the money invested unless I sell it. Would I still have to pay Khums on it at that moment in time or is it permissible to wait until I sell the investment and pay the Khums on the profits all a once?
3) do I have to pay Zakat on my Cryptocurrency investments as well?
1) The amount you own in cryptocurrency must be calculated part of the khums. So you consider what you have as a profit (if you made a profit), and you pay 20% of the profits as khums. You can pay this khums from other cash that you have, or you can sell some crypto to pay the khums.
2) You still have to pay khums on cryptocurrency. On the date of your khums year, you check the value of your cryptos, and in the moment if you have a profit, you must pay khums on that profit. You can either sell cryptos in the amount of the khums, or pay the amount from cash that you have.
3) Zakat is not mandatory on cryptocurrency.
1- Continue to asking for forgiveness and feeling regretful
2- Be hopeful that Allah will forgive you
3- Compensate for those saying by making up missed obligations like prayer
4- Pay charity and ask Allah to accept it and to forgive your sins
5- Use the body parts you sinned with like your eyes and ears and hands to do good deeds with them, such as using the eyes to read Qur’an and seek knowledge
6- Go to Hajj or Ziyara of Imam Hussain (a). It washes away one’s sins
If they believe that Allah authorized him to do that, and that he is created by Allah, and that he is a slave of Allah, and all the powers he has are from Allah, then this is not shirk. But if they believe that he has these powers independently of Allah then that’s shirk. If one commits shirk unknowingly, and one really tried to know the truth, and one is not stubborn, then Allah may retest this person after he dies
We tell him that he still has to pray but he rejects everything we show and if it’s the Quran then he changes the interpretation to his own understanding without any basis.
1- Pray for his hedayah daily. Don’t give up. Sometimes after many years Allah guides a person
2- Let him write Sura Falaq and Naas and wear it an armband when trying to pray. This could be effective. Wearing the Herz of Imam Jawad (a) is also recommended. Even if he feels sick, let him pray for a few days and hopefully the feeling of sickness will go away and decrease
3- Be creative and find effective ways to convince him to pray.
Please see this video and use some of these points to attract him to prayer:
https://youtu.be/1p0v2YzCTNc
https://youtu.be/cfYJ72ShjTc
https://youtu.be/LbkA5IiGeBw
https://youtu.be/IweMv-0iGHc
4- Pray Salat Ja’far al-Tayyar and ask Allah to guide him
5- Recite this Du’a
https://www.duas.org/sajjadiya/s24.htm
We still need to verify the hadith based on the general conditions outlined by the Qur’an and Ahlulbayt, such as:
1- Is it compatible with the Qur’an or does it go against the Qur’an?
2- Is it compatible with the other teachings of Ahlulbayt (a) or it goes against their teachings?
3- The hadith may be attributed to Imam Ali, but maybe one of the narrators fabricated it or tampered with it, so we still need to do research on it and not quickly accept it ad authentic.
For example some Shiites believe it’s ok to say the Qur’an is corrupted, Contacting Jinns is ok, Praying to Imams and etc is ok, doing Sujud to someone’s grave with the intention your doing Sujud to them and not Allah, overall giving more attention to The Ahlul Bayt and Imams (not that it’s wrong to give attention to them) than to the Holy Prophet and most importantly Allah.
Some people who call themselves Shia and do Sajud to graves and claim it’s not shirk. As far as I know doing Sujud in front of graves is kufr, am I wrong?
1- There are over 400 million Shias around the world, and it’s natural that you’ll millions of them to be ignorant or misinformed or extreme. You’re right, there are Shias who have questionable beliefs.
2- Regarding do sujud by a grave, here’s our perspective on it:
1) If one does sujud to the grave with the intention of worshipping the grave or the person buried in the grave, that’s kufr and shirk, and such a person is not Shia and not even Muslim.
2) If a person does sujud towards a grave with the intention of respecting the grave only, not worshipping it. Meaning the intention is to respect the person because he was a good servant of Allah…that’s not kufr or shirk. Proof? In the Qur’an, in several chapters, Allah commands the angels (who are His pure creation) to do sujud to Adam. The Qur’an uses the word sujud. All angels prostrate except Iblis. He refuses and he fails his test. Now God didn’t command the angels to commit kufr or shirk. That’s impossible. He commanded them to show respect to Adam (because He chose Adam to be his khalifa), and so the angels worshipped God, but through Adam. Meaning Adam was the gate to God. They had to show him respect to show their obedience to God.
If a person does this type of sujud to the Prophet or Imams because Allah chose them as His khalifas, that’s not kufr. However, is it appropriate for us to do that? Scholars are split:
Some say yes, just like the angels did sujud, we can also do sujud with the intention of respect.
Many say no, it’s not appropriate. Let’s keep sujud only and only for Allah, and we don’t have evidence from the Prophet or Imams that they asked people to do sujud by their graves. Yes we have hadiths telling us to show respect to the grave of the Prophet and Imams, but not to do sujud. So it’s not appropriate to do such sujud, but if someone does it, it’s not kufr. It’s not shirk. It’s just something inappropriate.
As far as we know, Sunnis take hadiths from the Companions the most and Shias take from few companions and mostly from the family of RasoolAllah and the 12 imams. We also say that Sunni hadiths are fabricated by the companions and etc but do we even have any evidence to show for this?
Also, Is there evidence that our hadiths came directly from the family of RasoolAllah and the 12 Imams?
1- Sunni hadith is not directly from the companions. Most Sunni works of hadith, such as Bukhari and others, were compiled some 200 years after the Prophet (s). From Bukhari to the Prophet, you have more than two centuries. We believe many fabrications and deviations (or inaccuracies) happened during these 2-3 centuries.
2- Shia hadith, even though we don’t claim it’s all correct (we still need to research every hadith) is more reliable than Sunni hadith because it has a shorter link to an infallible. We believe the Imams are infallible. The Prophet said the Qur’an and his family never separate, and since the Qur’an is infallible then his family are also infallible. So during the era of Bukhari, Shia narrators were narrating from the Imams. So they didn’t have a 200 year gap from an infallible. We believe the hadiths of Imam Sadeq (a) are 100% authentic. If Imam Sadeq says something, he has a direct link through his infallible fathers to the Prophet. So if one narrator narrates a hadith from the Imam, he is narrating directly from an infallible, whereas Bukhari’s narrators have a long way and error-prone way to get to the Prophet.
This is one main reason why Shia hadith is much more reliable and authentic.
The evidence that our hadith is from the Prophet and the Imams is the following (as an example):
1- Kulayni gathered 16,000 hadiths in the book of Kafi
2- We research the biography of Kulayni and we come to know he was very trustworthy and reliable.
3- He mentions the source of every single hadith. He gives us the name of the narrators. We research about those narrators. If they are reliable, then we are confident the Imam said the hadith
The word Rabb in Arabic means owner, master, coach and lord. If one says Imam Ali is Rabb meaning he is the ultimate Rabb, meaning the creator and Lord, that’s blasphemy and shirk, and we condemn that. But if the person says Imam Ali is my Rabb and he means my master, then that’s not blasphemy. The Prophet is our master, and the Imams are our masters too. But still one should not say such a statement because it could be misunderstood and it could cause confusion. So even if it has an acceptable linguistic meaning, one should be wise and not say something that could be misunderstood
We know that through our intellect and the Qur’an/established Sunna of the Prophet (s). Everything we believe must have a basis in Qur’an/authentic Sunnah.
One of the most pressing points is the issue of the caliphate. Sunnis claim the Prophet (s) didn’t appoint anyone and left it to the Shura. But this is impossible. Please see this if you have time:
https://youtu.be/rB-Jce0YfZQ
Can I ask you what led you to give up 90% of your Shia beliefs? What Shia belief do you find problematic?
A Sunni brother sent me this video and this video also weakened my faith in Shi’ahism because it made me wonder how our scholar’s can be saying such things.
https://youtu.be/Z1V6TiretfI
Here’s the video
1- As for the video, it has two fundamental problems. The first is that a lot of the statements by those speakers have been taken out of context. They show you 5 seconds. Do you know what the speaker was saying before that? Is he refuting something? Is he explaining it? Is he endorsing it? I do know some of the speakers in the video and have seen the full lecture and it has been taken out of context. As for some of the other speakers, yes what they say is objectionable and inappropriate, but these speakers don’t represent Shia Islam. They represent a small extremist segment, and I am not shy to criticize them or even outright condemn them. Is it fair to have your faith weakened based on one video that takes words out of context or brings you statements from speakers who don’t represent the Shia beliefs?
I can send you videos of Sunni speakers who say things that will weaken your faith in the entire religion of Islam. Would that be fair?
2- As for Tawassul, please see this video then if you have any follow up questions let me know:
https://youtu.be/SgVLk3kcoHk
3- As for the attack on Lady Fatima (a), we have a plethora of hadiths, in Sunni and Shia sources, that confirm an attack happened on her house. This we are certain of. As for the specifics of the attack (exactly what happened, how she was attacked, was her door burned, was she pushed behind the door, etc…), we have clear hadiths in Shia sources that state those specifics. As for Sunni sources, they are very brief and some mention that fire was taken to her door, or that she was threatened if she would not open the door they’d set the door to fire. If you are interested, I can send you those sources.
4- I highly recommend you take a course on Shia beliefs to better understand what we believe and what our arguments are then you can come to a conclusion. All the “shirk” arguments you have heard from the Sunnis have a proper response. I’m happy to share with you a playlist of a course I recently taught on Shia beliefs that addresses all these points academically. If you are interested let me know.
5- Sunni belief has major flaws. I invite you to research the following points:
One: how would the Prophet (s) leave this Ummah without pointing us to his right successor? When he’d leave on an expedition he’d appoint a representative in Medina. But he never made the effort to appoint the representative after him? Is this rationally possible? Doesn’t the Qur’an teach us that Allah chooses the Imam/caliph?
Two: Sunnis believe all companions after the Prophet (s) were just and righteous. Doesn’t this contradict the Qur’an when it tells us there were good and bad companions; there were sincere and hypocrite companions?
Three: Who is the Imam in our current time? Didn’t the Prophet say the one who dies without knowing the Imam of his time will die the death of Jahiliyya?
Four: How can we consider Aisha righteous and obedient when she led a war against Imam Ali? Wasn’t he the Imam of her time? Didn’t she directly violate the commands of the Prophet (s) in this regard? And how do Sunnis respect Muawiyah when he also led many wars against Imam Ali?
Five: Didn’t the Prophet say: I leave behind me two heavy things: the Quran and my Ahlulbayt. If you hold on to them you shall never go astray. Do Sunnis take their legal rulings and other teachings from the Ahlulbayt?
There are many other points to research as well.
Another question I have is that Sunnis say that some of the Shia scholars like Al-Kulayni and Al-majlsi have said that the Qur’an is incomplete and that they believed in Tahreef of the Quran. They showed me evidence for it and I couldn’t say anything on that either. They said it is kufr to believe that the book of Allah is corrupt so Al-Kulayni and Al-majlsi also committed kufr they claimed. They also said that Al-Kulayni said that the Qur’an we have now is much smaller than the original Quran. They gave me this source:
They say that the Shia narrations they are talking about are in Al-Kafi by Al-Kulayni where he apparently claims "The Qur’an that Jibril brought to Muhammad salla Llahu ‘alayhi wa sallam consisted of 17000 verses." In vol. 4 pg. 456. Of Al-Kafi.
1- Sunnis have many narrations in Bukhari and other words that claim Tahreef happened in the Qur’an. Please don’t let these people fool you. If their issue is with Shias and tahrif, their books have more hadiths about tahrif. See the following:
AI-Bukhari in his Ta'rikh records Hudhayfah as having said: "I had learnt the reading of the Surat al-Ahzab from the Prophet (S), but I forgot seventy of its verses, which I could not find (anywhere).”110 Also, Abu Ubayd, in al-Fadd'il, as well as 1bn al Anbari and Ibn Mardawayh, report `A'ishah as having said:
كانت سورة الاحزاب تقرا في زمان رسول الله(ص) مائتي اية فلما كتب عثمان المصاحف لم يقدر منها الا على ما هو الان.
The Surat al-'Ahzab as read during the Prophet's days contained two hundred verses. But when 'Uthman wrote the mushaf, he could not find more of it than what it is now
In this narration, it is claimed Sura Ahzab was much longer!
Also see this hadith by Aisha:
Reported ‘Aisha (RA): The verse of stoning and of suckling an adult ten times was revealed, and they were (written) on a paper and kept under my pillow. When the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) expired and we were occupied by his death, a goat entered and ate away the paper. (Sunan Ibn Majah, Hadith 1944)
See this hadith in Sahih Muslim about the “verse of stoning being omitted from the Qur’an”:
Abdullah b. ‘Abbas reported that ‘Umar b. Khattab sat on the pulpit of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Verily Allah sent Muhammad (may peace be upon him) with truth and He sent down the Book upon him, and the verse of stoning was included in what was sent down to him. We recited it, retained it in our memory and understood it. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) awarded the punishment of stoning to death (to the married adulterer and adulteress) and, after him, we also awarded the punishment of stoning, I am afraid that with the lapse of time, the people (may forget it) and may say: We do not find the punishment of stoning in the Book of Allah, and thus go astray by abandoning this duty prescribed by Allah. Stoning is a duty laid down in Allah’s Book for married men and women who commit adultery when proof is established, or it there is pregnancy, or a confession. (Saheeh Muslim Book 017, Number 4194:
Now you can come back and say: oh, this hadith has a “different” interpretation…it means x, y, z. Or the chain of this hadith has a “weak” narrator!
Ok, we can do the same. Those alleged hadiths that claim some parts of the Qur’an went missing are either weak hadiths or they have a different interpretation. The fact that these Sunni friends of yours only mentioned the “Shia Tahrif” hadiths and never mentioned to you what it’s in Sunni hadiths should tell you a lot about their “honesty.”
1- Allah is the creator of the universe and the king of the universe, and He manages everything. However, Allah has created a system, and many aspects of the universe are managed by the representatives of Allah. One example is angels. In numerous verses the Qur’an talks about angels executing different tasks, such as taking our souls (see Sura Nazi’aat), sending down punishments, sending down revelation, being the keepers of Hell, doing istighfaar for us, bringing down the rain, and so on. Does God need these angels? No He doesn’t, but He has assigned them various tasks for a purpose—to honor them and also to show His greatness. The Prophet (s) is higher in rank than the angels. Allah has also given him tasks. The angels obey him. In 4:59 Allah commands us to obey Him, the Messenger and the guardians (we believe they are the Ahlulbayt based on solid evidence). In essence, everything must obey these 3, including the angels. So they have power and authority in the universe.
2- In Sura Namls verse 40 the Qur’an tells us that the one who had some knowledge of the book was able to do something supernatural. He teleported the huge throne of that female king from Yemen to Palestine within a blink of an eye. How did he do that? He had some knowledge of the book. Well, the Prophet and his family have the full knowledge of the book. See Ra’d 43. With such knowledge they had the greatest authority in the universe.
3- The idols have no power. They are useless rocks made by men. And the pagans would worship them. They believed they were gods. This is shirk and kufr. Allah never gave these idols any authority or power, nor can they be worshipped. With the Prophet and His family, Allah has given the knowledge and power, and the power of intercession. And we don’t worship them. We believe they were slaves of Allah. Wo obey them and respect them but we don’t worship them.
4- Allah is very clear that He has given Shafa’a to some. See 2:255. Who are those whom he has given permission? Please let me know. Also see Taha 109. Who has permission?
By the way, the video I sent you was only about Tawassul. We have shafa’a which is more important. Please see this video on shafa’a:
https://youtu.be/vZO95RyapXY
https://youtu.be/CeIhG0qfpog
https://youtu.be/hZlFsaldkP4
https://youtu.be/eyD5Qa9p_9E
Please see these if you have time. I mention all the Qur’anic verses with their references
If you don’t know how many years he missed, just go with what you are certain of. Anything more than that you don’t need to make up. If you are certain he missed 1 year, but you’re not sure he missed more, then make up only one year. It’s also good to ask your siblings to help out.
Here is the definition of a lashlift:
A lash lift is a technique for treating your own lashes – without applying false lashes (extensions) – in such a way that your natural lashes are curled, lifted and optionally tinted.
It is not haram in itself, and the wudhu would be valid as long as they don’t apply a tint on the lashes that blocks water from reaching them.
1- If your doubt is in the Maghreb or Fajr prayer then your prayer is invalid and you must start over. Yes if you have ظن like 70% or 80% in which Rak’a you are then you can go by your ظن
2- If you are in Dhuhr, Asr or Isha’ and you don’t know in which unit you are you must restart the prayer (unless you have ظن so you act on it). If you doubt you are in the 3rd or 4th then you assume you are in the 4th and finish prayer, then stand up and offer 1 rak’a called صلاة الاحتياط
After doing your general research, you can meet her in a professional setting and talk to her to get an idea of her personality. Such conversations should be kept professional. Also, one should not spend too much time talking. Some people spend 6 months or a year talking. That’s not right. Talk to her a few times and then make a decision.
Try to convince your mother to help you get married. Don’t give up. Be creative and keep trying.
In the meantime, to help you with your desires, I recommend the following:
1- Eating less
2- Changing one’s diet and avoiding high energy foods like dates and mangoes. Eating less meat also helps.
3- Do not spend time alone. Do your work and spend most of your time in the living room or library
4- Smell camphor
5- Do wudhu frequently
One may reject this truth out of arrogance or stubbornness. Or sometimes because such faith requires firmness and sacrifice, and some people are not willing to sacrifice. Believing in the Prophet (s) and Imams (a) means we must obey them and follow them, and this requires commitment and sacrifice. Some people want to be free and not commit themselves. So these are some reasons.
Basically before we were born, in the world of souls, God made a covenant with us and revealed His existence to us. Our trial in this worldly, materialistic life is to stay true to that covenant.
You may see this lecture for further details:
https://youtu.be/VZiV60cwB5E
Allah judges us according to our capacity, circumstances and environment. If someone is born in a non-Shia family, is a decent person, really tries to worship and obey God, and didn’t have the opportunity to see the truth (12 Imams) then yes Allah may forgive or retest them on Judgment Day, and if they pass they can go to heaven. But if someone saw the truth and knew it was truth, yet he stubbornly rejected it, then such a person does not deserve to go to heaven (Allah may still choose to forgive if He wants to..but such a person deserves punishment). So we don’t say that all those who are non-Shia are going to Hell
1) Would you mind elaborating on the concept of retesting on the day of judgment?2) Do you recommend any resources (articles, books) about this topic?
1) We have hadiths that certain categories of people will be retested on the Day of Judgment. One hadith states Allah will speak to them and ask them: do you now have any doubts I exist and that I am your Lord? They will say no. The Allah will create a fire and command them to enter it. Those who enter it pass the test (of course they don’t get burned). Those who refuse fail their test. Some scholars believe this is symbolic and not to be taken literally (meaning Allah will retest them by giving them some command to fulfill).
2) I am not aware of English sources
But in Arabic in Behar al-Anwar Allammah Majlisi mentions some of those hadiths:
http://shiaonlinelibrary.com/الكتب/1436_بحار-الأنوار-العلامة-المجلسي-ج-٥/الصفحة_297
it’s for a recruitment company that post job adverts for tech companies in the UK and US. The only concern I have that some of the companies that use said company to post their jobs are dealing in haram such as alcohol/debt collection/gambling companies because tech encompasses all categories. These aren’t the majority at all.
My job will be to process the adverts and assign attributes to them such as the years of experience required, which category the job falls into e.g. engineering, marketing etc so our system can show the job to the relevant candidates.
It would not be permissible to process the adverts of haram companies (like those that sell alcohol). If you have a way of picking and choosing which adverts to process, then it would be halal to take this position. Otherwise you should avoid it.
Before you visit a shrine you must research about the person buried in it to make sure he was righteous and that he was on the right path. Do research then based on your research visit those shrines. If the person was not on the right path, you should not visit his shrine.
I recommend the following:
1- Read this Du’a:
اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَاوَاتِ السَّبْعِ وَ مَا بَيْنَهُنَّ وَ رَبَّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ ، وَ رَبَّ جَبْرَئِيلَ وَ مِيكَائِيلَ وَ إِسْرَافِيلَ ، وَ رَبَّ الْقُرْآنِ الْعَظِيمِ ، وَ رَبَّ مُحَمَّدٍ خَاتَمِ النَّبِيِّينَ ، إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِالَّذِي تَقُومُ بِهِ السَّمَاءَ ، وَ بِهِ تَقُومُ الْأَرْضَ ، وَ بِهِ تُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ الْجَمْعِ ، وَ بِهِ تَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الْمُتَفَرِّقِ ، وَ بِهِ تَرْزُقُ الْأَحْيَاءَ ، وَ بِهِ أَحْصَيْتَ عَدَدَ الرِّمَالِ وَ وَزْنَ الْجِبَالِ وَ كَيْلَ الْبُحُورِ
Then do Salawat and then ask Allah to heal you from this pain.
2- Read Hadithe Kisaa’ on 7 dates, and then each day eat a date (for seven days).
3- Put your hand on the place of pain and say 3 times:
الله الله الله ربي حقاً لا أشرك به شيئا،
اللهم أنت لها ولكل عظيمة ففرجها عني
The Prophet said to Hazrat Zahra “When I am deceased then do not
scratch your face and do not hang any hair over me, and do not wail
over me, and do not carry out any lamentation for me.”
Imam Ḥusayn said to his sister Zaynab:
O my beloved sister, I have taken an oath so fulfil my oath; do
not tear your collar because of me, and do not scratch your face
because of me, and do not wail over me in lamentation when I
perish.
1- The Imams have two positions. One is a personal position (father and brother) and one is an Imam. As a concerned father/brother, they say to their family: please don’t grieve over me too much. Don’t be depressed too much. It shows the Prophet’s/Imam’s humbleness and kindness. That’s like you saying to your wife and daughter: please don’t cry on me if I die. You don’t literally mean it. Obviously they will cry and lament. If they don’t cry and lament they are not humans. But as an Imam who was killed unjustly then they are obligated to cry a lot and reject that injustice.
2- We have tens of hadiths in Shia and Sunni sources that state the Prophet (s) cried on Imam Hussain (a).
3- We have many hadiths that urge us to show extreme sadness of Imam Hussain (a).
4- Imam Hussain (a) did not want Lady Zaynab (a) to look in front of those enemies, so he asked her not to do those things in front of those men. But doing them away from men it’s ok.
5- In Arab culture, if a woman would do that it could indicate she is not patient and rejects the will of God. The Imam did not want people to get such an impression.
There is a hadith that states Allah will judge us based on our level of intellect. If one had a higher intellectual capacity, Allah expects more from that person. Yes if a person did not use his intellectual capacity and deviated Allah will punish him for that.
The Khul’i divorce is when you give up your dowry so that your husband divorces you. If you both agree then that’s all that’s required. He issues a Khul’i divorce (or he gives Wikala to a scholar to do it on his behalf) in the presence of two witnesses.
1- Every night you pray 20 rak’as (ten 2 by 2 salats), and it’s preferred that you pray 8 of them after Maghreb and 12 of them any time after Ishaa’. That’s 30 x 20 = 600 so far
2- The on the nights of Qadr you pray 100 extra rak’as each night. That’s 3 x 100 = 300, which means we have 900 so far.
3- Then on the last 10 nights of Ramadhan you pray an additional 10 rak’as each night. So the total would be 1000.
1) Its wrong to stay quiet when wrong is being done as our religion says, but when neither the speaker nor the audience is ready to listen, should I still put up my views?
2) And when there is no end to their ruthless channels, should I comment on each and every anti-Ahlulbayt video that I come across so that I may be not amongst those who were quiet when they should have spoken up against the falsehood being spread?
3) Even here in India our Shia community believes strongly that Hazrat Qasim ibn Hasan (a.s) got married to Fatima Kubra (s.a) on the 7th of Muharram. But people follow it blindly just because it has ALWAYS been done like a tradition. Nobody is ready to listen, read, think, or ponder over the Islamic aspects or history. They just do it because it’s always been done that way.
1- You should still put up your views, but do so in a gentle and effective way. Sometimes the approach/method is very important in convincing people.
2- You don’t need to commend on each video or comment. Just choose the most viewed videos/comments and put your views there so you maximize the number of persons it will reach
3- Regarding other issues like the marriage of Qasem, it’s best not to confront them or any saying about it because there really isn’t a point to it. People in different cultures like to express their love for the event of Karbala in different ways, so as long as they’re not doing something haram, let them do so. Confronting them causes unnecessary tension and disunity, so it should be avoided
2) What will be the difference between a normal Rasool and an Ulul’azm Rasool then?
1) Every Messenger is a prophet, but not every prophet is a messenger. A prophet is one chosen by Allah, receives revelation or divine inspiration, and is infallible. A messenger is a prophet who also has an official message to his people (like a new religion or scripture). Many prophets did not have an official message. They were just sources of guidance to the people.
2) The Ulul-azm Rasouls are very distinguished prophets who have the highest level of faith and willpower. They are the greatest of messengers and the most high ranking.
1- Remember that Allah gives you a completely new sheet when you repent. Don’t doubt His mercy. Yes be determined to never commit the sin again but don’t doubt his mercy.
2- Compensate for the feeling of guilt that you have by doing more good deeds. It helps
3- Read the 15 Munajat of Imam Zainul Abidin (a), preferably one each night.
4- I recommend seeing this lecture:
https://youtu.be/AD7rkpqotYA
Saying it in the Adhaan is not wajeb, and it is not a part of Adhan. It is a recommended add-on. Whenever we mention the Prophet (s), we mention Imam Ali (a) as well. This is similar to you saying “jalla jalaluhu” after the Mo’adhen says “Allahu Akbar.” You are glorifying Allah after hearing his name. So it’s not a mandatory add on. It’s a recommended add-on.
For more details you may see this video at minute 11 and onwards
https://youtu.be/en-JoTh9RPQ
1- There is a hadith that says Bilal said it at Ghadeer, but the chain is weak. So some scholars accept this hadith and those who are strict with the chain may not accept it.
2- The Imams didn’t prohibit it. But due to persecution, they and their Shias could not publicly say it. Imagine if today in some Sunni societies you can’t say it, then how it must have been in the past.
3- There are hadiths that recommended the third shahada (not in Adhan, but in general). So scholars take the generality of these hadiths and apply it to the Adhan as well:
A- You are allowed, by Islamic law, to say recommended things in Adhan.
B- The third Shahada is recommended.
Conclusion: you can say it in the Adhan.
Shias can take general recommendations and apply them to various situation to support Imam Ali (a). This is not an amendment. It’s simple an application of a general recommendation.
1- It is narrated that Prophet Muhammad (SA) was raised to the heavens on 120 occasions and each time, there was one topic that was consistently addressed and reminded by God. What was that topic? Please provide the evidence by presenting hadith to support your answer.
2- Which aspects of Furoo al-Deen are highlighted on the day of Ghadeer?
1- Here’s one hadith that states that in the book of Khesaal, by al-Sadouq, page 601:
عن أبي عبد الله عليه السلام قال: عرج النبي صلى الله عليه وآله مائة وعشرين مرة ما من مرة إلا وقد أوصى الله عز وجل فيها النبي صلى الله عليه وآله بالولاية لعلي والأئمة عليهم السلام أكثر مما أوصاه بالفرائض
So the topic was the Wilayah of Imam Ali (a) and the Imams
2- Tawalli and Tabarri: to befriend and follow the representatives of Allah, and to condemn and disassociate from the enemies of Allah.
I have not seen a translation of Khoei’s Rijal encyclopedia.
Here is an English book in Rijal Studies:
https://www.islamic-college.ac.uk/shop/introduction-to-rijal-studies/
Imam al-Baqer (a) narrates some of the events that occurred in Karbala and Shaam. He was 4 years old according to a hadith by him. I have not seen any hadiths that state he spoke to Yazid, probably because the Imam was only 4 and so Yazid would not speak to a child or respond to a child. And with the presence of Imam Zainul Abidin (a), there was no need for him to talk.
I’ve been trying to recently clean my mistakes, and I’ve been reaching out to people.
But I wanted to ask, if I was talking with someone, and I say a word which insults someone else’s mother, but this word is intended as an insult to the person and not his mother.
1) Do I have to reach out to the mother too to ask for forgiveness?
2) If I reach out and people don’t forgive me, is there any chance that I can be forgiven? Or does it mean I’ll be punished 100%?
3) I know that I used to insult a lot, but I don’t specifically remember insulting such and such person, but knowing myself, I know that I more then likely did, do I reach out just to be sure?
4) If me reaching out to ask for forgiveness may cause some bad consequences for me and someone else, should I still do it?
5) If I can’t reach certain people, what do I do?
1- If reaching out to the mother and telling her that will upset her and turn her against you, then don’t do that. Ask Allah to forgive you, and then offer a good deed on her behalf so Allah fully forgives you.
2- If they don’t forgive you, Allah can still forgive you 100%. He will make them satisfied on the Day of Judgment such that they’ll forgive you. So if you truly repent Allah will forgive.
3- Do good deeds on behalf of all those whom you insulted then ask Allah to forgive you.
4- If it causes bad consequences then avoid it.
5- Do good deeds on their behalf.
Can he enter the good barzakh? Or will he be put in the bad Barzakh until someone prays and fasts his Qadha Amaals on his behalf?
Yes as long as he sincerely repented and tried to fulfill missed obligations, Allah may forgive him fully and he can have a good life in Barzakh. But if others pray on his behalf, he would definitely be in a better place in Barzakh.
There are some who believe in the day of judgement.
Can you help me? With verses or anything else please.
We don’t say that Judaism is wrong. Allah sent it as a religion. But then later Allah sent Jesus (a) and Mohammad (s) to complete the ultimate religion of Allah.
Some points about modern Judaism:
1- There are very little references to the Day of Judgment in the Old Testament. There isn’t really a mention of heaven and hell. Why is that? When it’s such an important fate, how come there aren’t verses in the Old Testament that talk about it?
2- The Old Testament describes many prophets in shameless ways: they committed adultery, they got drunk, they had no shame, etc… This is not acceptable
3- In Judaism, who is the successor of previous Prophets? Who is the final prophet? Who is the guide who guides people? God would leave people without a guide for thousands of years?
4- Judaism considers Jesus a liar and an impostor, and having an illegitimate birth. When we know he was one of the greatest prophets.
And many other points.
Should I redo all the prayers that I did in the past?
No it’s ok your previous prayers are valid. You washed more than what you had to, and you didn’t know, so it’s ok
I have fear of dying as an atheist, non-shia. What if one day Allah (SWT) just leaves me?
Allah doesn’t leave you if you don’t leave Him. He is merciful and generous. Try to fulfill the obligations he has asked you to fulfill, believe in his oneness, believe in the Day of Judgment, increase your knowledge and if you sin repent. You’ll be ok.
What’s the basis of this argument?
And how do we answer it in order to defend Lady Fatima (PBUH)?
1- Prophets inherit just like other people. There is no verse or hadith that states they don’t leave any inheritance. Yes there is a hadith that states their inheritance is knowledge (it’s a symbolic way to say that their goal wasn’t to gather money and leave it behind like kings do). Also Naml 16 states that Sulayman inherited Dawud
2- The Prophet gave Fadak to Fatima in her lifetime. She owned it. Assuming they reject that, then she is the sole inheritor. So no matter how you look at it then she owned it
3- Why did Aisha use the Prophet’s room and have her father and Omar buried there (as Sunnis claim he died in her house)? How did it become her personal room? If they claim he gifted it to her let them show evidence. If they say it’s inheritance then I thought he doesn’t leave any inheritance!
Other Imams too, like Imam Hassan – AlAskari (PBUH).
If you read Arabic, this is a great series about their lives:
https://www.ghbook.ir/index.php?option=com_dbook&task=viewbook&book_id=1003775002&lang=en
If not then here’s a good English series:
https://www.al-islam.org/person/baqir-shareef-al-qurashi
If I’m not mistaken, didn’t Imam Al-Sadiq (PBUH) say, that his Shia doesn’t stare at women, and didn’t Prophet Joseph (PBUH) not look at Zulaykha in her eyes for like 8 years?
If a woman is not wearing make up, and seeing her doesn’t arouse the man, then it’s ok to see her face. However, pious individuals don’t look at the face of a woman because many times it can leads to lustful thoughts. They avoid it. The Imams trained their Shias to avoid it
As long as these pictures don’t lead you to do something haram, it’s ok to see them
1- Sources indicate Imam Ali (a) was in a meeting with members of Bani Hashem when Lady Fatima (a) was suddenly attacked. When she was attacked he rushed to the scene, but she was already attacked. So it’s not like he was standing right next to her and he didn’t do anything. He was in a different room in a meeting.
2- As you said, the Prophet (s) had told him he would go through a tough trial after him and that he had to be patient for the sake of Islam. He fulfilled the Prophet’s request by being patient and not fighting.
3- We have too many sources that indicate her house was attacked. We cannot dismiss them. We have overwhelming evidence. Yes we don’t have exactly what happened and how the events exactly unfolded, but we do know an attack happened on her house.
You can see of the sources here:
https://www.al-islam.org/shiite-encyclopedia/attacking-house-fatimah-sa
And here:
http://www.askthesheikh.com/can-you-provide-reliable-shiasunni-sources-on-martyrdom-of-lady-fatima-al-zahra-a-s/
From my view things that could be haram in this way, 1. Its being fake indirectly cheating and decieving other people who will buy from the companies I am writing 5 star reviews for. 2. Breaking the law of the website. Trustpilot.com 3. Use of multiple fake accounts which I am using to write these fake reviews. I explained it to be halal in this way (I want to know if my thinking is right or wrong), 1. I only wrote 5 star reviews for companies that are legit and offers good quality services. I always check all that before writing 5 star reviews for their business. In that case when any customer who is buying from company is getting the same service I mentioned in my reviews. So, I am only promoting them not faking. 2. Regarding point number 2, I have checked their policies and the reality is they do not remove all fake reviews. Clients message me that they are only getting my service because trustpilot doesn’t remove fake reviews and that is harming their business. 3. For point number 3 I am not sure if it is haram or not.
1- If there are fake bad reviews ruining the company’s reputation, and you are writing good reviews simply to counter those fake reviews and give a realistic and true image of the company, that is permissible because it is not considered deception or lying. However, you cannot lie in the review by saying “I used this product” if you didn’t. Rather, you can say “This product is a great product because…”
2- But if this violates the policies of Trustpilot.com, then it would not be permissible because when you made an account with them, you clicked to agree to accept their policies. Using their service without their approval would be a violation of the contract with them. And many scholars would say that this is not permissible. Yes some scholars say if what you are doing is legal in your country (not illegal) then it’s ok
“When necessary” means like a medical necessity. As for the handshake, be creative and do your best to avoid it. Before they extend their hands, put your hand on your chest and greet them. And tell them I greet from my heart (and these days with COVID it’s easier to avoid the handshake).
Also you may see this clip:
https://youtu.be/kUKz7aLARwE
If you were in a position where you felt embarrassed to the point that you cannot handle the embarrassment, then due to the Law of No Difficulty you can shake their hands.
2) Do duas matter? And can it change anything already written? Or it doesn’t matter
3) How can we change what’s already has been written?
1) Everything written for us means Allah has designed the system and nothing can change His system. Allah manages everything. Now Allah has also written for you to have free will. This is part of what he has written for us. So anything we do it’s “written” by God because He let us do it, and He knows of it. But it doesn’t mean that He forces us to do it.
2) Yes Du’as matter and they can change that which is written
Yes, asking Allah for those things makes a big difference. Allah Has written things for us, but He has also given us the chance to change that (not change all of it, but many aspects of it). We have many hadiths about this.
Supplicate sincerely, pay charity, keep ties with your kins, Allah can change it
1- Even if you are not able to go to the mosque due to this anxiety, don’t stop praying. Maintain your prayers regularly at home. Namaz is very important and should never be skipped.
2- Remind yourself that Allah created you and gave you your physical features (for a wise purpose of course, even if we don’t know what it is). How people see you doesn’t really make a difference. It doesn’t make you a better person. When you feel depressed about, just tell yourself: My Lord made me this way, and whatever my Lord does is good. Thank Allah and appreciate what He did for you. This helps you stay strong.
3- Try to find an alternative when going to the masjid. Take off your heels and pray to the side or on the edge where not many people will see you.
4- Read this Dua daily:
https://www.duas.org/Amn.htm
According to Sistani, doing something illegal is not permissible. So if this is considered illegal in your country, he says it’s not permissible for you to do that. But if it’s legal then that’s fine
No it is not permissible to send such la’nat. It is only permissible to send la’nat on corrupt individuals and disbelievers. Sending la’nat on an entire nation is not permissible since there are good people there.
Isma’il Ibn Bazi’ reported that Imam As-Sadiq (a.) said: “Cursed be the one who assumed the authority, cursed be the one who sought it, and cursed be the one who addressed himself with it.” [Al-Kafi of Al-Kulaini, Volume 2 Page 298 Hadith 4]
Jabir Ibn Yazid reported that Imam Al-Baqir (a.) said: “Beware of the deviators from the family of Muhammad (s.), because the family of Muhammad (s.) and Ali (a.) has a flag and those besides them have flags, so hold on to the earth and never follow a person of them until you see a man from the children of Hussain (a.) carrying the covenant and a flag and a weapon from the Prophet of God (s.).” [Al-Bihar of Al-Majlisi, volume 52, page 224]
Malik Ibn A’yan reported that Imam Al-Baqir (a.) said: “The companion of every flag raised before the flag of the Rising one (Qa’im) is a transgressor (Taghut).” [Al-Bihar of Al-Majlisi, volume 25, page 114]
Mufaddal Ibn Umar reported that Imam As-Sadiq (a.) said: “O Mufaddal, before the Riser (Qa’im) appears, every oath of allegiance is disbelief (Kufr), hypocrisy and betrayal. God curse those who take the oath of allegiance and those who receive the oath of allegiance.” [Mukhtasar-ul-Basa’ir of Al-Hilli, page 525 Hadith 516; Bihar-ul-Anwar of Al-Majlisi, Volume 53, Page 8]
From Sad bin Abdullah Al-Qummi, from Al-Hujjah Al-Qaim (a.) in a long tradition in which is written: I said: “Tell me, my Master, why is it forbidden for people to choose their own leaders?” He said: “A righteous or a corrupt one?” I said: “A righteous.” He said: “Would it be possible that they would choose a corrupt one, after which none of them would know whether the other (leader) had goodness or corruption in his mind?” I said: “Yes.” he said: “That is the reason.” [Nur Al-Thaqalayn, Volume 2, Page 76]
Scholars have different understandings of these hadiths.
Those who support the revolution state that these hadiths are referring to those who call people to themselves—meaning that consider themselves having independent authority. But if Shias rise calling people to follow the Ahlulbayt (a), then it’s ok.
Those who do not support the revolution state that such hadiths prohibit Shias from establishing as state during the ghaybah of Imam Mahdi (a).
Amir Al-Momineen ‘Ali ibn Abi Talib says: “Angels do not even enter a house in which there is wine, drums, tambourines or a flute. Even the prayers of the inhabitants of this house are not accepted. They are deprived of any barakah.” (Wasail ash-Shia)
I have a drum in my house, but it’s for my autistic brother who has to play the drums for his school. What can I do in this case?
Drums have a halal and haram usage. The haram usage is when it is used in entertainment gatherings. The halal usage is when they are used for certain Ashura processions. But in the past, they were mainly used for haram entertainment. If your brother needs the drum for treatment, then that’s fine.
The angels do not enter a house that has a drum if the drum is used for haram entertainment. Secondly, angels not entering such a house could also mean that it’s makrouh to keep it in the room, not that it’s haram.
The color black has negative psychological effects on us. It brings a negative mood and sometimes even a depressed mood.
That’s why it’s Makrouh.
There are exceptions, such as the cloak/outer garment. That can be black. The turban and shoes can also be black. But at home, one’s shirt or pants should not be black.
"[…]. We have left nothing out of the Record. […]"
Where the word "Record" refers to the Preserved Tablet (Al-Lawḥ Al-Maḥfûẓ) in which Allah has written the destiny of His entire creation.
My question is whether our destiny is already written or not. What I know is that we can affect what will happen in our destiny by prayers and good deeds.
Another question, the website quran.com have numerous scholars that have their tafsir of the Quran. Can you recommend a reliable scholar or can I just pick anyone’s tafsir from the list of scholars?
1- Allah has granted us free will, and He does not coerce us to do anything. We are responsible for our actions. Yes, Allah knows the future and He knows what we will choose, but we choose our destiny. Allah writing the destiny of people means that He has determined the details of the system he created to try them in, and he has assigned the factors that try us, but in the end we choose. Allah has allowed us to have a role in choosing our fate or even changing it.
2- As for the tafsir of Qur’an, I would only recommend a Tafsir that’s based on the Ahlulbayt (a). For example, this is a good one:
https://www.firstcause.net/quran-english/
Yes you can ask Allah to have mercy on a non-Muslim or give them something.
1- Sincerely feel regretful and beg Allah to forgive you
2- Do Ghusl al-Tawbah and pray two rak’as and ask Allah to forgive you
3- Pray for those people whom you have wronged and pay sadaqa on their behalf
4- Go to the Ziyarah of Imam Hussain (a) when you are able to. In the meantime, read Ziyarah Ashura everyday.
5- Everyday do istighfaar 70 times
I recommend the following:
1- Read this Du’a by Imam Zainul Abidin (a):
اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِهِ ، وَ هَبْ لِيَ الْعَافِيَةَ مِنْ دَيْنٍ تُخْلِقُ بِهِ وَجْهِي ، وَ يَحَارُ فِيهِ ذِهْنِي ، وَ يَتَشَعَّبُ لَهُ فِكْرِي ، وَ يَطُولُ بِمُمَارَسَتِهِ شُغْلِي وَ أَعُوذُ بِكَ ، يَا رَبِّ ، مِنْ هَمِّ الدَّيْنِ وَ فِكْرِهِ ، وَ شُغْلِ الدَّيْنِ وَ سَهَرِهِ ، فَصَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِهِ ، وَ أَعِذْنِي مِنْهُ ، وَ أَسْتَجِيرُ بِكَ ، يَا رَبِّ ، مِنْ ذِلَّتِهِ فِي الْحَيَاةِ ، وَ مِنْ تَبِعَتِهِ بَعْدَ الْوَفَاةِ ، فَصَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِهِ ، وَ أَجِرْني مِنْهُ بِوُسْعٍ فَاضِلٍ أَوْ كَفَافٍ وَاصِلٍ.
اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِهِ ، وَ احْجُبْنِي عَنِ السَّرَفِ وَ الِازْدِيَادِ ، وَ قَوِّمْنِي بِالْبَذْلِ وَ الِاقْتِصَادِ ، وَ عَلِّمْنِي حُسْنَ التَّقْدِيرِ ، وَ اقْبِضْنِي بِلُطْفِكَ عَنِ التَّبْذِيرِ ، وَ أَجْرِ مِنْ أَسْبَابِ الْحَلَالِ أَرْزَاقِي ، وَ وَجِّهْ فِي أَبْوَابِ الْبِرِّ إِنْفَاقِي ، وَ ازْوِ عَنِّي مِنَ الْمَالِ مَا يُحْدِثُ لِي مَخِيلَةً أَوْ تَأَدِّياً إِلَى بَغْيٍ أَوْ مَا أَتَعَقَّبُ مِنْهُ طُغْيَاناً .
اللَّهُمَّ حَبِّبْ إِلَيَّ صُحْبَةَ الْفُقَرَاءِ ، وَ أَعِنِّي عَلَى صُحْبَتِهِمْ بِحُسْنِ الصَّبْرِوَ مَا زَوَيْتَ عَنِّي مِنْ مَتَاعِ الدُّنْيَا الْفَانِيَةِ فَاذْخَرْهُ لِي فِي خَزَائِنِكَ الْبَاقِيَةِ وَ اجْعَلْ مَا خَوَّلْتَنِي مِنْ حُطَامِهَا ، وَ عَجَّلْتَ لِي مِنْ مَتَاعِهَا بُلْغَةً إِلَى جِوَارِكَ وَ وُصْلَةً إِلَى قُرْبِكَ وَ ذَرِيعَةً إِلَى جَنَّتِكَ ، إِنَّكَ ذُو الْفَضْلِ الْعَظِيمِ ، وَ أَنْتَ الْجَوَادُ الْكَرِيمُ
2- Read this Du’a after Salat al-Isha:
http://www.duas.org/pdfs/ishaduas.pdf
(First page)
3- Say Ya Razzaq 360 times a day
4- Say 70 times Ya Fattah يا فتاح after the morning prayer
5- Stay awake between Fajr and sunrise
Yes such trading is permissible even if it involves taking big risks.
No you don’t need to do anything. Just make sure next time if you feel her feet might get close to the Qur’an then to quickly move it away from her.
Even if that person is not a believer, she can still get the transplant. Once the cornea becomes part of her eyes, it becomes fully pure. Please tell her to proceed with the transplant and not cancel it.
2) My sunni friends ask me why I don’t ask Allah himself and through someone?
3) Why do we ask someone else from help when Allah provided for the person help himself?
4) Is this a means of saying that Allah will not listen to us first but someone else and we have to ask through them in order to get something?
5) How is this not considered shrik?
1- We say this because Imam Ali (a) was the biggest supporter of the Prophet (s) and was always there to aid the Prophet (s). So we also ask him to aid us.
2- We do ask Allah, but Allah has means of helping us. One great means is Imam Ali (a). Allah has given him great blessings and we ask him to share the blessings Allah gave him with us.
3- Allah helps through means. We always ask Allah, but we seek the means he has made available to us. Isn’t Allah the healer? When we get sick we pray to him to heal us, but we also see a doctor because Allah has given us means to seek healing (medicine).
4- Allah listens to us. But Allah wants us to seek the means He has assigned. Also, we have sins, so sometimes we seek the intercession of those pure ones because Allah does not say no to them.
5- It’s not shirk because we don’t worship them. We only worship Allah. We don’t believe the Imams are divine. They are created by Allah. Secondly, Allah commanded us to seek their intercession. Just as Allah commanded the angels to prostrate to Adam (a). Was that shirk?
It is allowed to do this, but we don’t have any hadith that recommends us to do this. Reciting Fatiha helps the dead, and pouring water on their grave helps them too, so doing this combination is allowed.
According to his fatwa yes. Holding the phone must be avoided if it’s strictly illegal
Yes she can. However, if they are both praying at the same time, she must pray behind them not in front of them
Most scholars say when the redness in the eastern horizon (the side opposite to sunset) disappears. This happens usually about 15 minutes after the sun sets. So when it gets a little darker. And some scholars state that as soon as the sun sets then one can break their fast. It’s best to wait about 15 minutes after sunset then break one’s fast.
No you would have to break your fast in Leeds. If you move to Leeds and live there and it becomes your hometown, then you’d fast there even if you stay there for a couple of days. But until then you’d have to break your fast there if you stay there less than 10 days.
We have to examine what “tabiqiyyah” means. One example of it is the way Sunnis wear their turban. The Shia turban has 2 ends, whereas the Sunni one doesn’t, and if you untie the first part it falls apart. Not the Shia one.
Yes it’s highly recommended to have the hanak under the chin while praying or traveling. I’ve seen many scholars do that while praying.
1) As a human, why should I seek closeness to Allah? Objectively I believe in Allah and everything, but why should I strive to get closer to him while I didn’t chose to be created in the first place, and in addition, why does he threatens me with hell if I don’t make that effort?
2) When God created the humans, the animals, the angels etc in order for them to worship Him, is God being just selfish?
3) Finally, when we look at the life of mens of God, great ‘ulamas or wisemen (infaillibles excluded), they do not seem to have had a very exciting life. Rather they spended their time prayer etc, which non-religious people would deem quite annoying.
4) Why should I aspire to strive to God? Why not just living a normal life, let’s say with a minimum of belief and thankfulness to Him, but without the observance of all these (sometime) difficult laws and the fear of being thrown in hell, which make some people have a bad opinion of God.
5) Why God threatens to punish us if we disconnect from Him? For injustice and oppression it is totally understandable, but when someone is not religious or even doesn’t believe in Allah, in many cases he doesn’t harm others, he just prevent himself from reaching the higher levels of spirituality and satisfaction in life as you said. How come this deserves the worst kind of punishments in the Fire for eternity?
1- We didn’t choose to be created. Allah created us based on His wisdom and mercy. Giving us life is merciful in and of itself.
2- We need to seek nearness to God because He is the source of all goodness in the universe. The more we connect to him, the more we benefit. He doesn’t benefit. We do. The more we seek nearness to him, the greater our spiritual capacity will become. The more knowledge we’ll have. The more influence we’ll have in the universe, and the more enjoyment we will have. Material pleasures are the lowest form of pleasures. There are higher levels.
3- People consider such lives boring because they don’t understand them and they limit themselves to material joys. Many kids find adult activities boring, right? Why? Because their capacity is lower. Kids focus on things we may consider insignificant. It’s the same with spiritual and religious people. They find the greatest joy in knowing God, worshipping God, obeying God and seeking knowledge. It rejuvenates their souls. Secondly, I know many pious people who do have interesting and exciting lives. We just may not know about them. They do a lot of fun things, but halal and appropriate of course. Social activities, sports, traveling, etc... are some of they activities they might do.
4- Hell is the natural consequence of injustice/oppression, and of disconnecting oneself from God. God will forgive most people, but He threatens us with Hell in order to discipline us. Without the fear factor people don’t behave. If there are no police outside, would most people obey traffic laws? Probably not. Most people obey them out of fear of being fined or arrested.
5) A- Not believing in Allah is a big self-harm. By disconnecting yourself from your creator, you are greatly harming yourself. And it’s not just “preventing himself from higher spirituality.” One who doesn’t believe in God will eternally be in darkness, and this is the greatest harm to oneself.
B- If one doesn’t believe in God out of ignorance, then there is room for forgiveness. God may retest this person or forgive him. But if it’s out of arrogance and stubbornness, then this arrogance deserves punishment because it’s evil to be arrogant. Arrogance must be disciplined. There is wisdom in that.
C- One who abandons God’s path automatically follows the path of Satan. Satan is God’s enemy. Following his path requires punishment. A person who sides with the enemy of his creator and provider and sustainer deserves to be punished according to reason. Justice necessitates that.
May Allah facilitate this difficulty for you. Some suggestions:
1- If avoiding their food causes you unbearable hardships with your parents, then you can eat it, because God has lifted unbearable hardships from us. So you can eat with them when you feel it’s necessary.
2- If you have a creative way to wash the food before eating (when it’s possible) then that could be a solution sometimes.
3- As long as you don’t have certainty that they made the food najes, you can eat and you don’t need to investigate. Maybe your mother wore gloves. Maybe her hand wasn’t wet. And so on. As long as you don’t have certainty it was made najes you may consider it pure.
4- You may refer to another Marja’ if you believe the other Marja’ is more knowledgeable in this ruling.
1- Allah being merciful is in reality an attribute of His action. When God creates us and blesses us, and we benefit, His action is described as being merciful. Mercy is not an essential attribute like knowledge or power. Allah has knowledge and power regardless of whether any creation exists or not. Rahman takes shape when He creates and blesses. Now the objection is that he “needs” his creation to be given this title. The answer is that he doesn’t need this title. Without this title there is no deficiency in him. You are considered a dependent if you need something else for your completion. Otherwise it’s not a need. If Allah needed his creation for power or knowledge then he’d be deficient and dependent. But mercy is different.
2- Allah has a “nature” of being merciful. He still possesses this title even if there was no creation because his nature is one that exudes mercy. To bring the idea closer, some people are generous by nature. Whether there is someone whom they show generosity to or not, they’re still generous. Their self is generous. Their nature is generous. They can spend decades alone in a cave, yet they still possess the title of being generous.
We can metaphorically say God is mercy and mercy is God, but if we mean it literally then it’s not accurate. We can accurately say God is merciful. But when it comes to knowledge and power, we can say God is power, or God is knowledge.
Is there any simple English book or any specific way I can continue my journey on seeking the knowledge of Allah swt, specifically when it comes to do with the study of kalam and arguments for his existence
I recommend these books:
https://www.al-islam.org/discursive-theology-volume-1-ali-rabbani-gulpaygani
https://www.al-islam.org/al-tawhid/general-al-tawhid/selection-glimpses-nahj-al-balaghah-murtadha-mutahhari
https://www.al-islam.org/al-tawhid/vol3-no2/introduction-ilm-al-kalam-murtadha-mutahhari
I also recommend taking this class:
https://hujjahseminary.com/Courses/Course/1014
For example- if we say “oh allah please give us shifa as/in sadaqah of maula sajjad a.s.”
Yes that’s permissible
Deliberately swallowing tears breaks the fast. But if wasn’t deliberate (meaning you didn’t intentionally swallow them, or you weren’t aware you were swallowing them), then your fast is valid and you don’t have to pay any Kaffara.
1) If I have for instance, shoes or clothing or rings that I have not worn in a year, is khums mandatory, and if so, what is the calculation?
2) If I have a personal savings that I have for my children who are underage, so they are financially stable when I am no longer alive, is khums mandatory on such a savings for underage children?
1- Yes if you bought those items not from money that khums was already paid on, and one year passed on them without you using them, you will pay khums on them. On the day of paying your khums, estimate their current market value (not their value when you bought them new), and then pay 20% of their value as khums. Current market value means how much are you able to sell them today if you wanted to.
2- The fatwa of your Marja’ (Ayatullah Khamenei) is that khums is not mandatory on money owned by children. If you gift this money to them, they own it. But if it’s yours (you have not gifted to them and you are the owner) then yes you’d have to pay khums on the savings.
Touching pork or alcohol is not haram. But scanning alcohol, carrying boxes of alcohol, or delivering is haram.
From the beginning, Allah’s plan was for humans to be on earth. Adam could stay in that garden as much as he wanted (there was no difficulty and hardship in that garden). If he approached the tree, his worldly trial would start. Satan tricked him and his wife and told him if he wanted to stay longer he should eat from that tree. At that point Allah sent him down to earth. So he didn’t commit a sin, but rather he made a mistake by having his trial start faster. Yes, he was a prophet in that garden
2) Is there Knowledge only from Allah or only from Prophet or both?
3) Do we say that Imam Ali knew he was going to die and same to Imam Hussein. But wouldn’t this Be Less virtuous for Imam Ali when it comes to the event of the bed if he knew
4) If they are taught, then how would they become Imams at the age of 5 like Imam Mehdi
5) Were the Imams Fallible before they declared Imamah.
1- The Imams have been granted full knowledge. Their source of knowledge is the Prophet (s) and also divine inspiration.
2- There is some knowledge that Allah only knows, and no creation knows. The Imams have the maximum knowledge and creation can have.
3- As for the event of the bed, we say the following:
One: he knew he would not die. Him having this knowledge, and the status he had which gave him such knowledge, is more virtuous than sleeping in the bed. When we talk about this virtue, in reality we remind ourselves of his higher virtues. Now since the virtue of the bed is something every person can grasp, it has been highlighted a lot. Otherwise, the Imam being chosen by Allah and having knowledge of the unseen is more virtuous.
Two: he knew he would not die, but maybe het gets wounded badly. He still showed courage.
Three: Some say at that very moment Allah blocked him from knowing his fate. So he really sacrificed.
Four: Allah praises him for that act. So whatever it was, Allah found it praiseworthy.
4- They are taught through miraculous ways, not normal methods of learning. In one hour, they can be taught thousands of doors of knowledge. This occurred with the power of Allah. Hence, at age 5 they would have massive knowledge.
He did announce that he became Muslim.
The Prophet (s) forgave him in the sense that he didn’t punish him for killing Hamza (a). But he asked him not to come in his presence for he didn’t want to see his face, and he asked him to leave Medina because his Islam was superficial not real. Wahshi didn’t have the success to genuinely repent. He was among the hypocrite Muslims.
He would drink and he died drinking.
Yes it is forgivable. If the killer truly repents, pays the Diyyah (blood money) to the family of the one killed, becomes righteous, avoids sins, and never goes back to killing, then Allah forgives.
It is permissible to read their translation since the translation is simply a linguistic translation of the verses and usually not Tafsir of the verses. However, when you read the translation, do keep in mind that this is simply their understanding of Qur’anic words, and not the actual meaning of the Qur’an. One must read the Tafsir of Ahlulbayt (a) to have a more accurate understanding of the Qur’an.
Scholars say another istekhara can be done when circumstances change. If the circumstances are the same, one should not violate the istekhara. Allah sees what we don’t see. So if nothing has changed I don’t recommend you reconsider it. If some circumstances have changed then you may pay sadaqa and have it redone.
The only thing that works is following low fat vegan diet. But this means very low calorie meals.
Now that I’ve started to fast I’ve tried seeds, avocado and nuts to up calorie intake, but I’ve gotten 3 new cysts (skin is usually fully clear). If I don’t, my calorie intake would at most be 800 calories. Do you have any advice? I really wish to continue fasting. Would this be an exception maybe for when one can follow Mekka time?
If the cysts are unbearable (meaning it’s too difficult to handle their pain), and there is no alternative way of treating them, and the only way to treat them is to not fast, then yes you can break your fast and then make it up later. But you would not be able to fast and follow Mecca time. You’d just break your fast and make it up later.
2) A sunni muslim I’m good friends with, says all Muslims eventually go to Jannah. They may be punished in Jahannam for a fixed period, but eventually they will be forgiven. Is this true?
1) No that’s not true. Allah will unite the believers in Jannah and they would recognize each other. Spouses will be given the option to be together in Jannah.
See Surah Ghafir verse 8
2) Muslims who died with complete faith yes, eventually they will go to Jannah. But Muslims who died with incomplete faith may not go to Jannah. There are Muslims who lead evil lives and at the moment of death they lose their faith and die without complete faith. Such Muslims may not go to Jannah.
We also have hadiths that any Muslim who has hatred for the Ahlulbayt (a) in his heart will not be entitled to Jannah
1. Is mutah with with a virgin makruh?
2. What rights of nikah fall out in a mut’ah marriage (is he for example financially responsible for her other than the mahr?)
1- Yes we have hadith that states it’s Makrouh
2- He does not have to spend on her, he doesn’t have to spend a night with her, and they don’t inherit each other in case of death.
2) I don’t think the period of fasting will be too difficult this year. But what are the rules as to when you can follow Mekka time?
1- You should visit her and tell her that Ramadhan teaches you to visit her. However, keep your visit brief and avoid such gatherings. When they drink excuse yourself and go do something else. Respectfully ask them to turn off the music when you are in the room or at least lower the volume. If that’s not possible then just ignore the music.
2- According to Sistani, you cannot follow Makkah if you have a night. You have to fast the entire day unless it becomes unbearable. Yes, a number of other scholars have ruler that you can fast according to the fasting duration in Makkah or other cities that don’t have an exceptionally long day.
Nephews are Mahram so she doesn’t need to observe hijab in their presence.
If her father had another wife (not her mom) and that wife had sisters, and those sisters have sons, then those sons are not mahram to her, so she should wear hijab in their presence.
Some recommendations:
1- Be creative and attract their interest. See what discussions/topics they like and bring them up in family gatherings. This helps restore a better family environment, and once the gatherings become more interactive, you will love them more.
2- Recite this verse ((Taha 39) numerous times a day with the intention to have Allah increase your love for them:
وَأَلْقَيْتُ عَلَيْكَ مَحَبَّةً مِّنِّي وَلِتُصْنَعَ عَلَىٰ عَيْنِي
3- Read this Du’a for your parents:
https://www.duas.org/sajjadiya/s24.htm
4- Yes you can take a break and go to your aunt’s house for a few days provided that you don’t upset your family. If they will be upset, hurt, or this will create tension with them, then you should not. But if they are ok with it, then yes it is a good idea (after trying the first three recommendation).
2) And is it permissible to wipe ones root/scalp I’m backwards direction, i.e. from the forehead to the direction of back of head?
1) If the hair from the upper head area (where you wipe in wudhu) extends out of that area down to the face, then one must wipe the root of the hair or the scalp. So if the hair extends from that area out onto the forehead or face, then you should wipe on the root/scalp.
Therefore:
A) I mean that it reaches the forehead area, not that it covers the whole forehead area. So if the hair from the middle top of the head is long enough to reach down to the forehead (so it’s like 4-6 inches long) then wipe the root/scalp.
B) If the hair is long and taken back by a headband, you still would need to wipe on the root/scalp
2) Yes you can wipe in backwards direction
Verse 4:64 confirms that the Prophet (s) plays an important role in our forgiveness. That is a type of Wasila
This sahih hadith (according to Sunni standards) also confirms the permissibility of doing tawassul by the grave of the Prophet (s):
فقد روى الطبراني والبيهقي وغيرهما أن رجلاً كان يختلف الى عثمان بن عفان زمن خلافته في حاجة، فكان لا يلتفت إليه ولا ينظر في حاجته، فشكى ذلك لعثمان بن حنيف، فقال له أتت الميضاة (محل الوضوء) فتوضأ، ثم أت المسجد فصل ثم قل اللهم اني اسألك وأتوجه اليك بنبينا محمد نبي الرحمة، يا محمد إني أتوجه بك الى ربي لتقضي حاجتي، وتذكر حاجتك، فانطلق الرجل، فصنع ذلك ثم أتى باب عثمان فجاءه البواب فأخذه بيده فأدخله على عثمان، فاجلسه معه، وقال أذكر حاجتك، فذكر حاجته فقضاها.
وهذه الرواية قد صححها الطبراني في معجمه الصغير 1: 307، والمنذري في الترغيب والترهيب 1: 476. والهيثمي في مجمع الزوائد 2: 279، وهكذا غيرهم.
Uthman ibn Hanif tells this distressed man to say “O Allah, I turn to you through our Prophet Mohammad, the prophet of mercy. O Muhammad, I turn to Allah through you so you fulfill my need…”
Here is some evidence for that:
1- The Qur’an is the most superior of Allah’s holy scriptures (see 5:48), and the Prophet (s) informed this Ummah that the Ahulbayt (a) never separate from the Qur’an in Hadith al-Thiqlayn. This makes them higher than previous prophets because their knowledge and infallibility are intertwined with the Qur’an. They have the most knowledge after the Prophet (s), and that makes their rank higher.
2- 3:61 tells us Imam Ali (a) is the “self” of the Prophet (s), so we know he is higher than other prophets. Also remember that Imam Ali (a) has ilmul kitab (the full knowledge of the book).
3- Remember the hadith (accepted by Sunnis and Shia) that when the Mahdi (a) reappears and marches to Jerusalem, Prophet Isa (a) will pray behind him. This indicates Imam Mahdi (a) has a higher status than Prophet Isa (a), and we know that Prophet Isa is one of the 5 greatest messengers.
These are some brief proofs.
If you are using water from a hose, then it’s pure and no need to worry about anything becoming impure. But if you are using water from a water can, then yes the water which comes into contact with the najes area becomes najes and you must try to avoid having those drops fall onto another area of your body. As for the water splashing, if you don’t have certainty that those drops which splashed are najes, you may consider them pure.
2) Also does that mean the water which splashes back when the clothes are spinning is also Tahir or is that najis
1) Most scholars have ruled that washing machines do purify clothes. When najes clothes are washed and rinsed, upon the release of water from them (when the washing machine spins), they become pure. It’s like having a container with a najasa in it. You pour water in it, then rinse it, and when the water is spilled out the container becomes pure.
2) Some scholars have indicated that the water which splashes back (this happens in washing machines that have the lid on top not the side) is najes and makes it all najes again, but most scholars do not agree and they consider it pure.
2) To this day many people believe that there was some divine influence when building the Pyramids of Giza. I mean normal people couldn’t have made them, even with today’s technology we can’t. So you think it could’ve happened
1) A number of scholars believe that there are extraterrestrial beings. One hadith from Imam Ali (a) indicates there are “nations” in the stars just as there are nations on earth. Some believe this is a reference to extraterrestrial beings.
2) As for the pyramids, we don’t know how they were built or who exactly built them. Some have suggested that the Jinns who worked for Prophet Solomon built them. Some have suggested that the builders of the pyramids got their knowledge for the prophets of their time. We don’t have any evidence for these theories, but they are out there.
2) I have read on sistani.org it says that alcohol itself isn’t najis and is permissible to be used in medicinal purposes. So does hand sanitizer dropping on clothes make them najis?
1) Per the ruling of you Marja (Sayed Khamenei)’, if the alcohol makes one drunk and it is originally in liquid form then it’s Najes.
2) According to Ayatollah Sistani, all these types of industrial alcohols are pure (they are not najes). Hence, the hand sanitizer dropping on clothes does not make them najes. But based on the fatwa of your Marja’, he says if the alcohol is originally in liquid form and it makes drunk (meaning if one were to drink it then it would make him drunk) then it’s najes.
If you have doubt about whether it’s najes or not, the law of purity applies and you can consider it pure.
1- The two most prominent seminaries that we have are in Najaf and Qom. They are the best place to go to become a scholar.
2- It takes at least 6-8 solid years if study to be qualified to wear the turban. One must know Arabic (grammar and morphology), Fiqh, Usul, logic, Islamic belief system, and some basic understanding of the Qur’an to be qualified.
An Ayatollah is a Mujtahid who is an expert in extracting laws from Qur’an and Hadith—meaning he is qualified to issue a legal fatwa. This requires many years of high level studies. Many scholars don’t reach this level.
Now some scholars do reach this level, but they still don’t call themselves Ayatollah. Why? One reason is out if humbleness. They don’t want to bring attention to themselves and boast about their status. Another reason is the responsibility that comes with the title of Ayatollah. People start taking religious rulings from them and they don’t want such big responsibility. So it’s usually these reasons and not because of the stereotypes attached to the label Ayatollah.
Yes many scholars have stated that washing machines do purify clothes. So you may consider the clothes pure. And to purify urine washing twice is sufficient and thrice is not mandatory.
2) How do I recognize najis drops and the pure ones. I used to think that they all are najis since they were splashed from my hands which were najis at that time
1) Those small drops that get splashed are considered pure as long as you don’t have certainty that there is a najes drop in them. Islamic Law considers it pure
2) As long as you don’t visibly see traces of urine, then you may consider the drops to be pure per the Law of Purity.
On the Day of Judgment believers enter paradise. Before then, no one enters paradise. The Ahlulbayt (a) are in the gardens of Barzakh.
No you don’t have to say that it’s istehaza medium.
Ruling 438. Ḥayḍ cannot last for less than three days or for more than ten days; if bleeding lasts for even a little less than three days, it is not ḥayḍ.
1. For example my period started last night at 5pm and then come at 9pm and the entire night did not come and in the morning 7am come and then at 10:45 come and it come every few hours and on the third I did not get any blood at all except a little brown blood inside vagina, I do not know whether I should consider this haydh or istihaza since it come every few hours?
2. Is it possible women regular monthly menstruation become istihaza because it is not coming the same way as before?
1- During the first three days, if inside the vagina the blood is continuous, even if it’s light, but it continues to come down bit by bit, then this is considered as Hayz. But if for several hours nothing comes down (meaning after several hours if you were to put a cotton ball inside the vagina it would be dry with no blood), then this is not hayz. This would be istehaza.
2- Yes it is possible. If it doesn’t continue for 3 days, then it’s no longer considered hayz.
1) I actually came in touch with a girl online few years back who lives in another country. Last year she reverted to Islam. We intend to marry each other but due to financial issues we are not able to do so at the moment.
She is the only Muslim in her family and rest of her family follows Christianity. So if we intend to make a temporary marriage do we need consent of her father? Also, do I need consent of my family? until we are in a position to get permanently married if Allah wills.
2) Also, can we do mut’ah ourselves or do we need any contract or a religious cleric?
3) Apart from that, is only money allowed in Mehr? if so, is there any minimum amount for it?
1- Since she is Muslim and her father is non-Muslim, she does not need his permission for marriage (whether temporary or permanent).
2- You do not need your family’s permission to conduct the marriage contract.
3- You can have the marriage contract done directly between you and her. You don’t need a scholar to perform it for you.
4- There is no minimum for the dowry. Anything that has value qualifies. So anything that has value in the eyes of society is ok as a dowry.
2) Second is what do we have to say to pronounce our marriage? I mean what are the words or phrases that are to be used?
3) Thirdly, the dowry that we agree upon, does it have to be paid at the time we pronounce our marriage? I don’t actually understand how the dowry system works since I’ve never been to a marriage and I never asked anyone.
1) No, contract doesn’t mean it has to be on paper. It’s a verbal contract
2) As for the words, you can read what needs to be said here:
http://www.mutah.com/how_do_i_do_mutah.htm
3) The dowry doesn’t need to be paid at the time this is pronounced. It can be paid later.
If she’s virgin and she’s not fully independent (meaning she doesn’t make her life decisions independently), then Ayatollah Sistani says her father’s permission is required. Yes, if he’s not involved in making any decisions for her (he’s left it up to her to marry who she wants when she wants, for example), then his permission is not required
Now this is all assuming her father is Muslim. But if her father is not Muslim, then his permission is not required. She may do the marriage contract without his permission or knowledge.
We should positively try counter this negativity. Many people are ignorant. If we show them the proofs effectively they accept. Do your best in positively responding to them. It has an effect
The human body to function properly requires sufficient protien & other macronutrients along with micronutrients (calcium,vitamins,minerals) and so on..
As per our traditions, our Holy Imams(as) including Imam Ali (as) – was participated in numerous wars & battles – consumed very minimum food which seemingly weakens the body
Nutrition is definitely important, but a believer can also seek spiritual power. Spiritual power can sometimes have amazing results. While the Imams would eat a little, their spirituality and conviction gave them great powers.
Having said that, here are some recommendations for one’s diet:
1- Never overeat. Stop eating when you are not full yet. Making one’s stomach full is very discouraged. It weakens one’s spirituality.
2- Don’t eat meat everyday, but don’t skip meat as well. Lamb is the most recommended type of meat. Eating it once or twice a week is good.
3- Skip a meal. For example, have breakfast, then make your next meal dinner. Then your next meal a late lunch, then the next one breakfast, and so on.
4- Eat dates, squash, pumpkin, grapes, fig, and quince (highly recommended). Eating
5- Don’t sleep on an empty stomach. Eat something even if it’s a small bite, like one piece of date.
6- Eating greens
2) If one has verses of the Quran written on a piece of paper is he allowed to go in the washroom with it?
1- Yes the Namaz is valid.
2- Yes he is allowed to go with it as long as in one’s society it’s not seen disrespectful to the Qur’an. In most societies it’s not seen as disrespectful so it’s ok
I don’t want to just pray namaz whenever i get the time, I want to pray it as soon as the time arrives. But my situation won’t allow me.
If I leave my class for salah then my parents would get mad at me.
Do i still get the rewards of someone who prays Awal Wakht (on time at the first minutes) if I pray namaz as soon as I get home?
As long as you show concern for your Salah, and you feel bad for having to delay it, and you could not find a practical way to offer it right on time, then you would not be considered as negligent with your Salat, and hopefully you will be granted the full reward. But make sure that your Salat never becomes Qadha’, as that is a major sin. As long as it doesn’t become Qadha’ then you are ok.
Islam doesn’t say something detailed or explicit about extraterrestrial life. There is one hadith attributed to Imam Ali (a) that seems to indicate there are “nations in the stars” as there are nations on earth. Some scholars believe this could be a reference to extraterrestrial life out there.
Scholars state that drawing a full human is prohibited. If the bitmoji contains a drawing of a full human or animal, then avoid it. If it’s something else then it’s ok.
It is permissible because it’s not considered “entertainment music.”
According to many scholars, he did not have any daughters. He only had one child: Imam Jawad (a). Shaykh Mufid states that he did not have any other children. Yes, one historian has mentioned that he had a daughter by the name of Fatima, but this is not proven.
1- Allah created us to try us. This is part of that divine system of trying this Ummah. Allah wants Muslims to use their intellect and search for the truth. Just because the Prophet (s) accompanied someone does not mean they are good.
2- The Qur’an tells us there were many hypocrites in and around Medina. Why did the Prophet (s) accompany them? He lived with them and he didn’t fight them. He let them come to his mosque.
3- It’s also a trial for the Prophet (s). Being with hypocrites yet being patient and maintaining your Akhlaq is not easy. Allah elevated the Prophet (s) through such a trial.
Yes we are requires to show respected to our parents even if they are not Muslim. However, this doesn’t apply to obligations. Obeying God comes before obeying our parents. You are not disrespecting your mother by being Muslim. It is your right to be Muslim. Yes, if she gets upset over that, just try your best to show her kindness and soften her heart. But you don’t need her approval to be a Muslim
There are various interpretations regarding who 5:55 is about. Of course, the Shia would say this verse refers to the status and leadership of Imam Ali. On what basis should we accept this over other interpretations?
Shia scholars use the narrations from Sunni books that mention 12 caliphs to prove their theology to be correct. However, Sunnis will argue that there are variants of the narrations which actually disprove Shi’ism to be true. See the following https://www.twelvershia.net/2015/05/12/hadith-of-twelve-caliphs/
However, let’s say for argument sake that we still rely on these narrations. How can we then establish what the identities of each individual caliph is? Furthermore, if the Quran explicitly teaches us about the rank of Imamah using that name, why couldn’t the Prophet have just simply taught Muslims there would be 12 infallible Imams after him? For example, Prophet Isa talks about the coming of a Messenger after him, our Prophet in 61:6. It’s a clear example without any doubt as far as I’m concerned. Why not specifically have referred to the 12 as Imams, rather than caliphs? Even with Imam Ali, I believe the argument still stands if we still accept that he was supposed to be the rightful leader after the Prophet.
I’ve heard that Shia scholars say the reason why the AhlulBayt are mentioned in the second part of 33:33 is to show the distinction in their superiority compared to the wives of the Prophet. What is the supporting evidence from this that doesn’t pre-suppose we can take our understanding of the Quran from Shia sources?
And even if we were to accept the wives aren’t part of the AhlulBayt as per some Sunni narrations, what’s to stop us from including those outside of Sayeda Fatima and the 12 Imams as the AhlulBayt as Sunni narrations include them too?
The verse about Prophet Ibrahim (a) being an Imam is significant in Shia thought because:
1- It indicates Imamate is a divine position. God chooses Imams, not the people. God chooses such religious leaders, not the people. The caliphate or Imamate after the Prophet (s) must be by divine appointment, and not a matter deferred to the people. In 2:30 and 38:26 the Qur’an makes it clear that the position of Khalifah is also by divine appointment. This demonstrates that the 3 caliphs after the Prophet (s) were not rightful caliphs. They were not appointed by God through His messenger. Imam Ali, to the contrary, based on numerous authentic sources, was declared by the Prophet (s) to be his Caliph, Wazir, Imam and the Mawla after him.
2- It indicates that one who is a ظالم, meaning one who is unjust by committing acts of injustice, is not qualified for this position. We believe Imam Ali was infallible and the only caliph qualified for this position. The others were not infallible.
Secondly, in our Sahih hadiths, the Prophet (s) explicitly mentioned who the 12 Imams are. He made references to them, but of course the Umayads and other enemies of the Imams tried to bury such narrations. Just because Bukhari and other Sunni works don’t mention these clear hadiths doesn’t mean the Prophet did not say them. Just as Jesus names his successors, so did the Prophet. This is well established in our hadiths.
Third, the Prophet made it very clear in the famous Hadith of Thiqlayn that his Ahlulbayt or progeny are tied to the Qur’an and will never separate until they meet him at the pool on the Day of Judgment. This hadith confirms they are infallible, for if they were not, then they could not be tied to the Qur’an as such. If they would sin, they’d separate from the Qur’an.
As for verse 33:33, though it directly includes the Prophet, Imam Ali, Lady Fatima and Imams Hassan and Hussain, the Prophet and Imam Ali and Imams Hassan and Hussain clearly stated that it also includes the other 9 Imams. This is well established in our hadith sources.
Furthermore, we know that 33:33 doesn’t include the wives of the Prophet (s) because in Sura Tahrim (which was revealed after 33:33) the Qur’an condemns two of the wives of the Prophet for their conspiracies against the Prophet, and it is rationally impossible for them to be a part of 33:33 and thoroughly purified by God yet they would do such disturbing things that warranted condemnation from God. How could their hearts stray (66:4) when they are thoroughly purified by God? And there is no doubt Aisha fought Imam Ali at Jamal. How could they both be thoroughly purified when they both fought each other? This creates a discrepancy in 33:33, and there are no discrepancies in the Qur’an.
In sum, our Hadiths indicate the Prophet clearly mentioned the 12 Imams. If you ask why they weren’t clearly mentioned in the Qur’an, then my response would be similar to these responses here:
https://youtu.be/5P5AgM_obvY
The question is the a’amaal that is recommended for the wedding night, such as the washing of the feet with water, as well as the recitation of the salah and du’as where he holds the forehead of the bride, can it be deferred until the ceremonial wedding?
Also, please advise us if there are any other a’amaal that have been recommended for the days leading up to the nikkah, please do share them with us.
Those recommended acts should be done during the actual wedding night (meaning when he actually moves in with you and you’d sleep in the same room). So yes you should defer these a’mal to that time.
As for the Nikah, it’s Mustahab for a khotbah (the religious speech) to be recited. And just avoid certain days such as the time when the moon enters scorpio, and also the 29th and 30th day of the lunar month (when the moon is not visible).
Can it be something else? (It is done for engagement period to allow boy girl to speak properly)
2) Also, wil it be sinful to get sexual thoughts about the spouse when mutah has been done with a condition that its for talking purpose?
1- The Mahr can be anything you agree upon. It can be money, it can be a gift, it can be a meal, it can be anything. It has to have monetary value. You can pay it whenever you are able to. Or you can make a bank transfer, or send with western union or paypal. It can be any amount.
2- No. Once the Mut’ah contract has been done, it won’t be a sin to have such thoughts.
2) Same is with dajal. It’s not in major signs but imam Mahdi and hazrat Essa will kill him. So will he also be after zahoor?
1) I have not seen any hadith in our sources that al-Aqsa mosque will be destroyed and a third temple being built in its place.
2) As for Dajjal, we have very little hadiths about him in Shia literature. We have a hadith that states he will exist until the Mahdi (a) reappears, and then when Jesus (a) comes down he will kill the Dajjal. Another hadith states that Imam Mahdi (a) will kill the Dajjal. So we can conclude that they’ll both kill him
I have heard so much about alaaime zahoor and read the signs but not even a single source mentions them in alaaime zahoor
It is not known when exactly they would emerge. Narrations indicate they will emerge before the “hour” or the Day of Judgment. A number of scholars understand that this will happen after the reappearance of Imam Mahdi (a). After he establishes his government, when the Day of Judgment gets closer, they will emerge.
Yes the maximum for Haydh is 10 days. However, since the blood is exceeding 10 days, then you look at the features of blood. So let’s say if 7 days the blood looks like Haydh blood (it’s dark and has somewhat of burning sensation to it), then you’d consider the 7 days as Haydh and the remaining as istehadha. Now if the blood looks pretty much the same all throughout, see what your sister’s period is (or one of your relatives who is close to you in age), and make your Haydh the same number has her number, and the remaining would be istehadha.
This is my understanding of his ruling. Yes, if you had a fixed period and the the following month this happens, you’d go by your own period of 7 days. But if the blood is exceeding 10 days for several months, then now you are no longer considered as having a fixed period.
If your sister’s period is the same as yours then you don’t have an issue. If it’s different then it’s best to do ihtiyaat (precaution) during the days that are different from her (if she is 6 and yours was 7 then do ihtiyaat on the seventh day) you would pray, but you also must avoid what a woman in haydh must avoid.
Yes this is an authentic hadith. Scholars have accepted it.
Not too long ago, I became Shi’a, yet I live with a Sunni family, who aren’t very fond of Shi’ism so I’ve kept it a secret from them. The issue I’m facing is the difference in the time of the maghrib prayer and thus the time of Iftaar. With this difference I would have to break my fast some 20 minutes after the rest of my family and as you can understand that would cause suspicion. Ever since becoming Shi’a I’ve been faced with this dilemma.
Recently I’ve come across the opinion that maghrib is in-line with the Sunni time, which would make things much easier for me.
I have de facto followed Ayatollah Sistani’s rulings, mostly because they were easy for me to access in English, and he of course states that maghrib is observed after the disappearance of the redness in the sky as an obligatory precaution.
So my question is: what is the advisable thing to do? Would it be correct for me to break the fast with my Sunni family, or should I strive to observe the usual Shi’a timing? And are there any other matters to keep in mind?
If you have a creative way to delay breaking your fast for about 15 minutes (usually the redness disappears by this time and doesn’t take 20 minutes), then do so. That would be ideal. If that doesn’t work, then you may follow Ayatollah Hakim who states that you can break your fast right at sunset.
2. What are the rulings for inter sect marriages, why is it not encouraged.
3. What are the Islamic rights of a daughter who’s father doesn’t give her permission to marry out of sect.
1- Yes according to Islamic Law it is permissible for a Sayed female to marry a non-Sayed male. However, he must be religious and have good Akhlaaq.
2- Inter sect marriages are allowed, provided that the spouse who is on the path of Ahlulbayt (a) guarantees that he/she will stay firm on their Shia school of thought and not be pressured to give up some of his/her faith. Some spouses get married and then over time they end up with a weakened faith. One cannot put himself/herself in this situation.
It is generally not encouraged because usually it leads to tension when it comes to raising children and deciding other religious matters. The Sunni parent wants his children to grow up to be Sunnis. The Shia parents wants them to be Shia. The in-laws usually get involved and put pressure. This leads to tension and difficulties, and it’s not wise for someone to put himself/herself in this position.
3- If her father is justified (meaning there is a good Shia suitor but she wants someone who is not Shia), then she needs his permission to get married. It he disapproves then he is justified, but he has a right to ensure that his daughter marries one who has complete faith. Yes, he cannot force her to marry a specific person. It has to be with her consent.
Your money is halal.
If her doctor told her she should not fast the remainder of the month of Ramadhan, then she should not fast. After Ramadhan, she simply makes up those days (when she feels better) just like she’d make up those days she missed due to her period. She doesn’t have to pay any Kaffara or Fidya. She just makes up the missed days.
This verse has been discussed in great depth by our scholars. We have hadiths that clarify what is meant by “food” in this verse. The hadith states it’s the grains (such wheat, barley, beans and so on). These are lawful for us. As for the meat, it must be slaughtered halal in order for us to eat it. Most scholars don’t accept Kosher meat as halal meat.
Now one may ask: if “food” in the verse means grains, not meat, then why did the Qur’an need to mention that? Isn’t obvious that we can eat grains from the People of the Book? The answer is: no it wasn’t obvious. Many Muslims thought they couldn’t do business with Christians/Jews and buy grains from them, or sell grains to them. The Qur’an clarified that it is permissible.
“Allahomma inni atawajjahu ilayka bi nabiyyika nabiyyer-rahma wa ahle baytihi-lladheena khtartahom ala ilmin alal alameen. Allahomma dhallel li so'obataha wa huzunataha wakfini sharraha fa innakal kafil mo'afi wal ghalibol qaher."
اللهم اني اتوجه اليك بنبيك نبي الرحمة واهل بيته الذين اخترتهم على علم على العالمين
اللهم ذلل لي صعوبتها و حزونتها واكفني شرها فانك الكافي المعافي والغالب القاهر
Some other recommendations:
1- Pour vinegar in the corners of your rooms.
2- If possible, bring pigeons to your house.
3- Have a sheep sacrificed in your backyard if possible.
4- Smoke Harmal (peganum) in your house.
Insha’Allah this will help.
But how are you so sure there is Jinn in your house? That may not be the case.
It depends on the pregnancy and the health/build of the mother.
If fasting won’t harm her or her fetus, then she should fast. But if she has a medical condition, or she is having a difficult pregnancy, or if she fears that fasting would affect her health or her baby’s health (even it she has no medical conditions), then she can break her fast. She can try fasting a few days, and if she feels she is ok she can continue fasting.
You should not tell her about that. First because we should not disclose our sins to others. Second, it could push her away. No need to bring it up. If she happens to discover about it later, you can effectively explain to her that you repented and that Islam does not permit us to reveal our sins to others, and that’s why you didn’t tell her. Have Tawakkul on Allah and hopefully it’ll work out.
This part in dua kumail:
"فَبِعِزَّتِكَ يا سَيِّدى وَمَوْلايَ اُقْسِمُ صادِقاً لَئِنْ تَرَكْتَني ناطِقاً لاَِضِجَّنَّ اِلَيْكَ بَيْنَ اَهْلِها ضَجيجَ الاْمِلينَ (الاْلِمينَ) وَلاََصْرُخَنَّ اِلَيْكَ صُراخَ الْمَسْتَصْرِخينَ، وَلاََبْكِيَنَّ عَلَيْكَ بُكاءَ الْفاقِدينَ، وَلاَُنادِيَنَّكَ اَيْنَ كُنْتَ يا وَلِيَّ الْمُؤْمِنينَ،"
I don’t think I am capable of fulfilling such a promise. Is it better to skip it, or to read it anyways?
This phrase symbolically captures the love we should have for Allah. Read it with the intention that Allah will raise you to this level one day. That would be permissible and recommended
According to Ayatollah Sistani, it is not permissible to break the law of the land, so if it’s illegal in your country, he says it’s not permissible. Some other scholars say that the one who pirated it committed the sin, but the one who watches it can watch it
We don’t know what happened to his body. My guess is that he was buried somewhere in the area. Then the story of Jesus being resurrected was concocted later
Why did allah trick Christians into Jesus dying on the cross?
To try them. Life is a trial. Prophet Jesus (a) made the truth clear. Those who sincerely followed him knew the truth.
Just like Islam. Why did the Prophet (s) not kill the hypocrites or kick them out of the city? The Qur’an tells us there were many hypocrites in and around Medina. The answer is: to try this Ummah
Is it better to pray after school, or to take time from school to pray? For context, Adhan Duhr is at 12:22
2) Is it permissible to pray Duhr on time, then pray asr after school?
1) If you can take time off from online school without having your education impacted then do so. But if you will fall behind, then pray after school ends.
One recommendation is to alternate. Some days pray on time, and some days pray after school. This way you won’t regularly delay your prayer every day, and you won’t skip class everyday.
2) Yes you may absolutely do that. That would be highly recommended. Pray Dhuhr first then Asr after class ends.
This hadith has been narrated in our sources and it is widely accepted.
It includes people who regularly sin as long as:
1- They die with faith (sometimes excessive sins make one lose faith at the moment of death)
2- One still respects Allah and tries to repent (not one who is careless and negligent).
1- Do you have to literally understand the Quran when reciting it? (as in understand every word)
2- Do you have to understand the context of each verse you recite? (as in when the verse was revealed and why)
3- Do you have to know the tafseer/ta’weel of each verse when reciting?
You don’t have to understand every word and its tafsir/context for it to qualify as recitation of the Qur’an.
However, the more you understand those three aspects you mentioned, the more you will benefit from the Qur’an and the greater reward you will receive when reciting it. Hence, it’s highly recommended for you to try to understand the entire Qur’an, even if it takes you years to do so. Learn 2-3 verses every day.
So I started wondering if this is considered as altering Allah (SWT) ‘s creation?
2) What about apps that change the way you look? Apps that make you look older or younger or change features of your face to make you look different. Is this considered as altering Allah SWT’s creation?
1) This is not considered altering the creation of Allah because you are simply altering the image of people and not their actual creation. So it’s permissible and ok
2) This is not considering changing the creation of Allah, so it is permissible
I did not understand this hadith. We know that Allah Almighty knows everything, and that Allah Almighty has written everything that we will do. If he wrote to us to supplicate to him, we will supplicate to him. This means that supplication is part of the judiciary. If Allah knows that we will call him, how does our supplications change what Allah has written for us?
Allah has two types of wills: the contingent and the fixed. The fixed does not change. Nothing can change it. The contingent can be changed. Let’s say that a person is decreed to die at age 30 based on his circumstances and the factors surrounding him. If he does a good deed or supplicates, Allah will change those factors so that he can live another 30 years. In this example, supplication changed this decree. But if the person had not supplicated, he would have died at 30. Now obviously Allah knows what this person will do, since Allah is outside of time and He sees everything at once, but in the end, the idea here is that the person played a role in his fate. His deeds played a role in how long he lived. This motivates us to always do good.
By default it is permissible. However, if it attracts lustful attention from men, or it’s considered as a type of “Zeena” (adornment) in your society, then it would be haram to appear in such socks before non-mahram men.
What if a person ejaculates by reading such stories/incidents?
If one is certain that he won’t commit any haram (such as masturbation) after reading such stories then it’s permissible. However, if one knows that he will ejaculate (or there is a possibility if ejaculating) then he cannot read such stories.
If yes, then is there a specific dua by our Imams (as) which can be recited in qunoot or after namaz?
The Ahlulbayt (a) have recommended us to say, “O Allah don’t make me in need to the evil/wretched ones of your creation.” This is an appropriate Dua because we need others. No human can survive and function on his own.
2) Is it only the food or does clothing and cooking materiel such as pots and plate count?
1) If you parents are Christians/Jews, then they are considered pure and you can eat anything they touch with wet hands.
But if they are or a different religion, then technically their body is not pure. If they touch food with wet hands, you have to wash the food with water before eating it.
2) It includes everything
But you don’t have 100% certainty they made it najes
Consider everything pure unless you know it’s najes
And even if it’s najes it’s ok to touch it, just make sure to wash your hands before praying
You do not have to tell them after Salat. Their prayer is valid. So don’t worry about it
2) What does a consistent doubter do in salah when he has dhan- inclination towards one side does he ignore the doubt or follow his dhan? Ruling of Ay Sistani says for a consistent doubter consider that you have done it but what if you have an inclination?
1- You don’t have to investigate the ingredients. You may assume it’s pure unless you know for sure that it is not.
2- Ignoring the doubt means that if you think you have done something then you simply consider it done and continue your prayer. So you can follow your inclination.
I’m confused because I read in Quran about not selling the scripts.
Can you please help me solving this.
Yes it is permissible to sell such works of art. The concern is with selling the Qur’an itself (as some scholars have prohibited it). But selling the art that contains Qur’an is ok.
2- Do angels have intelligence? If so, why would they ask Allah who is under alkisa when he has told them before creating Adam, and since according to ahadith their names are in the عرش
3- What are animals made off?
4- Did all the people at the time of prophet Nooh live that long?
5- Is there a mention in our tradition as to why the size of human changed so much ? The graves of early prophets are very long
1- Allah created everything for the Ahlulbayt (a), who are the most complete human beings. Even the angels were created for them since they possessed the greatest intellect Allah created. As for previous Adams or dinosaurs, we do not know the exact purpose behind their creation, but we do know that they served a purpose since Allah is wise in his creation. There are some possible benefits for us. One benefit is for us to explore previous creatures and study them. Another benefit is to try us. Many people have lost their faith in God because of how evolution is presented. By seeing those “previous Adams” some people thought there is no creator and everything happened randomly through evolution. So it could be a test/trial for us. Also, life is interconnected. The existence of those species may have done something to the environment that would benefit us later. Some people consider the fossils of those dinosaurs as beneficial to us becomes they became oil which we are using today
2- Angels have intelligence, but their knowledge is limited. Allah had not given them all the knowledge. There are many things they know and some things they don’t know. It appears from Hadith al-Kisa’ that in that moment Jibra’eel didn’t know who was under the cloak. Or it’s possible that his question was symbolic. He knew but since it was such an important event he asked Allah who they are (so that Allah would describe their qualities).
3- Animals are made of the earth. They also have an animalistic soul.
4- It seems that most people lived long during his time
5- I have not seen any tradition that states why the size changed.
For almost all my life I have been praying in my home towards the south east direction (133SE) which to my knowledge was the correct direction.
Recently we recalculated it again for itmi’nan and it turned out that the actual direction was a little more to the east (117SE).
Now that I have corrected my direction, what do I do in regard to my previous prayers?
If your direction was within 90 degrees of the actual Qiblah then your previous prayers are all valid. Given that you were only 16 degrees off, your previous prayers are valid.
1- Give her patience and boost her morale. Remind her Allah will compensate her for all the difficulties she is going through. Allah appreciates her efforts.
2- See which of her in laws is the most understanding and have a talk with them. Don’t them she told you. Tell that person: bases on my observations, it seems she is struggling and a lot of pressure is being put on her, or that she is being abused. Try to make this person understand the situation and work with this person to help her. This abuse needs to stop, so do your best to work with someone in the family to address the situation appropriately and creatively.
3- Let her try to spend less time with them (creatively in a way that won’t cause an issue with them). She can keep herself more busy ti avoid spending time with them.
We have hadiths that state that “ghenaa’” is haram, and ghenaa’ in Arabic means to sing (what singers do). If in the society that you live in rap is considered as singing, then it’s haram. As for the music part, if the type of music is one that is generally found in entertainment gatherings (like concerts and discos) then it’s haram. This is designated by your society. If most people in your society consider it as “entertainment” music then it’s haram.
Brainstorm and be creative in finding ways to guide her:
1- Have someone closer to her age talk to her. Someone who she respects
2- Remind her that Allah is the source of all goodness in the universe. If she wants beauty, God is the source of all beauty. If she wants richness, He’s the source of all richness. If she wants power, He’s the source of all power. Whatever she wants she will find in Allah. When she prays, she will connect herself to the source of all goodness in the universe. If she doesn’t, she misses out.
Tafakkur means we contemplate:
1- The creation of Allah and His greatness
2- The signs of Allah
3- Our purpose in this life
4- The reality of this world
5- How to prepare for the Hereafter
6- How to serve others
Tafakkur is productive when one seeks knowledge. Learn more about the Fiqh of Ahlulbayt (a) and their hadith, such as studying the book of al-Kafi with a scholar. Ponder on the sins you have committed and how to avoid them next time. Ponder on how best to worship Allah. Ponder on how to guide others in your family and community. Ponder on how to deliver the message of Ahlulbayt (a) to the world. It’s very helpful to write all these down in a notebook.
1) Then who is Yahweh
2) Is Allah swt and Yahweh of Christianity are completely different God?
3) Why is it the name of Allah is more General while Yahweh is more a personal name?
4) If Yahweh and Allah are the same can we adress Allah as Yahweh?
1- Many meanings have been mentioned for Yahweh. One meaning is “the Creator,” and this is one of the names of God.
2- No it is the same God. However, the people of the book have prescribed false attributes to God, such as Him having a son. But they are referring to the same God that Islam calls onto. The same one that Prophet Ibrahim called on to.
3- Originally Yahweh was not a personal name. It was one of the names of God. Some Jews started to treat it like a personal name when they started to ascribe personal qualities to God.
4- Yes, we can, but we must make sure we are not doing so in a context that appears to be condoning Jewish beliefs.
The argument does not become wrong. Rather the refutation is a fallacy and wrong. Believers constantly must try to find new ways of explaining such arguments because the other side gets more sophisticated in trying to make their claim. The get creative making fallacies which appear to refute these proofs, so it doesn’t mean that these proofs are wrong. They are still true and correct.
If one knows that the thought is wrong, then one should not agree with it and say it to himself. This leads to negative consequences even if it may have some therapeutic effect to treat CBT. For these cases, I recommend the Hadiths/Du’as that we have from the Ahlulbayt (a). They help address negative thoughts and OCD.
1- Visit poor places. Reflect on how they live, and be more appreciative of Allah’s blessings
2- Visit as many relatives as you can
3- Visit different Shia communities and check on them
4- Visit historical sites and contemplate what happened to them. The holy Qur’an invites us to think about what happened to previous nations. It humbles us.
Shouldn’t Allah be able to do anything regardless of any factors like even if the flaw is not in him rather in the object? shouldn’t Allah have the ability to bend the rules of what’s possible and what’s not? After all Allah created everything out of nothing which in no way is possible and he also is beyond time and never had a beginning which to the human comprehension is impossible to never be created. Could the answer rather be yes although it is beyond our comprehension just like how the realm beyond time is impossible
Please see at minute 9 and onwards:
https://youtu.be/BaXXlxhHheg
Allah’s power is infinite. But anything created is limited. Can Allah create another God? Can Allah just annihilate himself? It’s impossible, not because His power is limited, but because these scenarios don’t have the capacity to exist. It’s not about bending the rules. God cannot be annihilated. It’s impossible. This doesn’t mean that His power is limited though. His power is unlimited, but that which he wants to do must be possible in and of itself.
حَتّٰىٓ إِذَا بَلَغَ مَغْرِبَ الشَّمْسِ وَجَدَهَا تَغْرُبُ فِى عَيْنٍ حَمِئَةٍ وَوَجَدَ عِنْدَهَا قَوْمًا ۗ قُلْنَا يٰذَا الْقَرْنَيْنِ إِمَّآ أَنْ تُعَذِّبَ وَإِمَّآ أَنْ تَتَّخِذَ فِيهِمْ حُسْنًا
"Until, when he reached the setting of the sun, he found it [as if] setting in a spring of dark mud, and he found near it a people. Allah said, "O Dhul-Qarnayn, either you punish [them] or else adopt among them [a way of] goodness.""
(QS. Al-Kahf 18: Verse 86)
2) Also in 21:33 is Allah saying the Sun is also orbiting the Earth. The sun has no orbit path rather it is the one being orbited so the Quran saying that it has an orbit path a contradiction and wouldn’t it seem like that to someone from Earth. In fact this was believed at one point by people
وَهُوَ الَّذِى خَلَقَ الَّيْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ وَالشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ ۖ كُلٌّ فِى فَلَكٍ يَسْبَحُونَ
"And it is He who created the night and the day and the sun and the moon; all [heavenly bodies] in an orbit are swimming."
(QS. Al-Anbiyaa 21: Verse 33)
3) What does Allah mean by him spreading Earth out in 50:7. Is this an indication of the Earth being flat?
وَالْأَرْضَ مَدَدْنٰهَا وَأَلْقَيْنَا فِيهَا رَوٰسِىَ وَأَنۢبَتْنَا فِيهَا مِنْ كُلِّ زَوْجٍۢ بَهِيجٍ
"And the earth – We spread it out and cast therein firmly set mountains and made grow therein [something] of every beautiful kind,"
(QS. Qaaf 50: Verse 7)
4) What does Allah mean by in 36:40 by the sun being unable to reach the moon isn’t this quite obvious with them being millions of miles apart doesn’t this seem like something a human would observe
لَا الشَّمْسُ يَنۢبَغِى لَهَآ أَنْ تُدْرِكَ الْقَمَرَ وَلَا الَّيْلُ سَابِقُ النَّهَارِ ۚ وَكُلٌّ فِى فَلَكٍ يَسْبَحُونَ
"It is not allowable for the sun to reach the moon, nor does the night overtake the day, but each, in an orbit, is swimming."
(QS. Yaseen 36: Verse 40)
1) As for 18:86, this description is symbolic. It indicates that the land there was filled with ponds of dark mud, so when he saw the sunset it appeared like the sun was setting in those ponds of mud. This is like you looking at the ocean and saying “I see that the sun is setting in the ocean,” which means all you see in the distance is the ocean.
2) As for 21:33, it doesn’t say that the sun orbits the earth. It says all of them have an orbit, and indeed the sun has an orbit as it’s moving with the solar system around our galaxies in the universe.
3) As for spreading the earth, it means that it’s suitable for us to live on. It’s spread out so we can build on it. Also, it indicates the crust of the earth has been stretched from the oceans because initially the entire earth was submerged in water.
4) As for 36:40, the “sun not reaching the moon” basically means that the moon goes through one cycle in a month, whereas the solar year takes a year. So this is a symbolic way of saying that they have a fixed system created by Allah, and that these lunar and solar calculations don’t change.
I recommend seeing this video here:
https://youtu.be/cfYJ72ShjTc
Narrator says) I asked the Imam (as) about the planet Earth, does it rest upon anything? Imam (as) replied: "It rests upon a whale." I asked: "Does the whale rest upon anything?" Imam (as) replied: "Upon the water." I asked: "Does the water rest upon anything?" Imam (as) replied: "Upon a rock." I asked: "Does the rock rest upon anything?" Imam (as) replied: "Upon the horn of a straight/smooth backed bull." I asked: "Does the bull rest upon anything?" Imam (as) replied: "Upon wet sand/soil." I asked: "Does the soil rest upon anything?" Imam (as) replied: "Beyond (comprehension that is)! This is where the knowledge of the scholars goes astray
A number of our scholars have said these are symbols and not to be taken literally. If that’s the case then we accept the hadith. The hadith may refer to metaphysical dimensions that are not observable to us.
Some scholars recommend praying Salatul Layl, eating quince, and reading Surat Yousef (repeating verses 4 and 31).
But, considering I converted this month, and we are already the majority of the way through the month of Ramadan, do you suggest that I fast, and if so, do you suggest that I follow all of the rules to my best ability, or would you say there is more leeway considering the circumstance?
Yes I highly encourage you to fast the remainder of this month, trying to follow the rules to the best of your ability. God doesn’t burden us more than we can bear. So to the best of your ability is sufficient.
Imam Khoei (عَلَيْهِ ٱلسَّلَامُ)
Or Imam Sistani (عَلَيْهِ ٱلسَّلَامُ)
Imam Mufid (عَلَيْهِ ٱلسَّلَامُ)
(The intention in my mind to saying Imam behind the names of these normal scholars is that they are different from Ahlul Bayt and are not infallible.)
My intention is to not compare them to the holy masumeen (عَلَيْهِ ٱلسَّلَامُ). In this case is it still permissible for me to say it like that?
1- Technically it is permissible, but socially it is not appropriate since such labels عليه السلام is used exclusively for the infallibles. Hence, if one says عليه السلام for a scholar, people might think one is raising him to the level of the infallibles. For this reason, other expressions should be used for scholars.
2- As for the word Imam, it is a general word that has many meanings. A prayer leader is called an Imam. As the Qur’an indicates, there are good Imams and bad Imams. If in your community the word Imam is strictly used for the infallibles, then it would not be appropriate to use it for a scholar. In other societies it may be ok. So in those societies it would be permissible. But if you live in a society where people will think you are comparing the scholars to the Imams, such a label must be avoided.
Historically, people had much more awareness about directions, the movement of stars and the movement of the sun/moon. In the past, everyone knew North, South, East and West. Today many people don’t know that if they don’t use a compass because our lives have changed. We live in big cities, spend most of our time indoors, rely on GPS, and so many cannot figure out directions on their own. But in the past people knew.
They would find the Qiblah within seconds just by looking at the position of the sun. They could locate east and west and bases on that they’d know where the Qiblah was. And if someone didn’t, he’d ask someone who would know. The sun rises from the east and sets in the west, so people would easily figure out the Qiblah. At night, they’d easily figure it out through the location of the stars.
When I was growing up, if I couldn’t figure out where North is, then I’d simply ask someone (like at an airport) which way is North, and then pray towards the Qiblah (since I knew that the Qiblah is Northeast for example).
Here are some foods:
Quince (safarjal)
Pomegranate
Vinegar
Pumpkin or squash
Celerey
Honey
1- I recommend this Du’a:
اللّهُمَّ إنّي أعوذُ بك من علم لا ينفع ومن قلب لا يخشع ومن نفس لا تشبع ومن دعاء لا يسمع
O Allah, I seek refuge with You from knowledge that does not benefit, from a heart that is not humbly submissive; from a soul that is never satisfied, and from a supplication that is not given a response.
2- Eat raisins first thing in the morning
3- Regularly recite Ayatul Kursi
4- Read this Dua after each prayer:
سبحان من لا يعتدي على أهل مملكته، سبحان من لا يأخذ أهل الأرض بألوان العذاب، سبحان الرؤف الرحيم، اللهم اجعل لي في قلبي نورا وبصرا وفهما وعلما إنك على كل شئ قدير
We Shias have the utmost respect for pious companions who obeyed the Prophet (s) and remained steadfast on the Prophet’s path. And we are critical of those Sahaba who were either hypocrites or they disobeyed the Prophet.
Historical sources indicate that Abdurrahman son of Abu Bakr vehemently opposed Muawiyah and Yazid for their injustices, and we Shias respect that about him. He did not pledge them allegiance. However, we have more respect for his brother Mohammad because Mohammad was very loyal to the Prophet’s family and Imam Ali praised him a lot.
It’s not a stamp on us in the sense that we have no free will. Allah’s knowledge doesn’t compel us to out destiny/fate. Allah is above time and space, so He can see our entire life all at once. This is like seeing the film of a movie with one look (imagine you can see all the scenes at once). Even though He knows what we will do in the future, we still have free will.
Allah’s power is infinite, but such a supposition doesn’t have the capacity to exist. So the limitation is in the subject, not in Allah’s power. That’s like asking the world’s best mathematician to make 2+2=5. Such an equation doesn’t have the capacity to exist, not that the mathematician is not powerful enough to make it exist.
No, it does not have Iqamah or Adhan. As for the Qunout, it’s optional. It’s recommended to do the Qunout.
Or must it be only 1 single item/thing?
It doesn’t have to be 1 single item. It can be as many items as they agree on. If she wants several things for her dowry and he accepts, then it’s valid.
If someone is single and works hard and has a great salary, and let’s say he gives his khums and sadaqa and fulfills his religious duties.
If he were to spoil himself by buying a fancy watch (say 25000 dollar price tag) or by buying an expensive suit/tie/shoes (say 3000 dollar price tag) but these are things he will use daily or weekly, or leasing a 1200/ month car, or living in a 1.8 million dollar home, is that extravagance considered haram? Can someone splurge on themselves or does he have to pay a kaffarah type fee for spending excessively?
Would these actions be considered selfish even though he is completing his religious duty to the needy? Any insight is greatly appreciated
No it’s not haram. One can enjoy such halal blessings. However, is it recommended? No, because such things naturally make you love this materialistic life more, and this weakens one’s spirituality. It makes one less prepared for the Hereafter. So it’s not haram, but honestly it’s better to avoid it. This is what we learn from Imam Ali (a).
If you have not seen this lecture, I recommend seeing it:
https://youtu.be/QYCjENAIoUU
And this:
https://youtu.be/lawpii229qc
1.) Besides pleading and begging with Allah (SWT) is there anything else I can do to get the best possible outcome for the incident which occured with me? Such as night prayers? Is there any particular dua you recommend?
2.) Any recommendations on tendering a hardened heart?
3.) How does the process work for hiring someone to perform prayers? What’s the max limit they can do (can I hire them for one year, 5 years, 10 years? is it contractual?
1- Yes I recommend the following:
One: Recite this Du’a:
اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَاوَاتِ السَّبْعِ وَ مَا بَيْنَهُنَّ وَ رَبَّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ، وَ رَبَّ جَبْرَئِيلَ وَ مِيكَائِيلَ وَ إِسْرَافِيلَ، وَ رَبَّ الْقُرْآنِ الْعَظِيمِ، وَ رَبَّ مُحَمَّدٍ خَاتَمِ النَّبِيِّينَ ، إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِالَّذِي تَقُومُ بِهِ السَّمَاءَ، وَ بِهِ تَقُومُ الْأَرْضَ، وَ بِهِ تُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ الْجَمْعِ، وَ بِهِ تَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الْمُتَفَرِّقِ، وَ بِهِ تَرْزُقُ الْأَحْيَاءَ، وَ بِهِ أَحْصَيْتَ عَدَدَ الرِّمَالِ وَ وَزْنَ الْجِبَالِ وَ كَيْلَ الْبُحُورِ، ثُمَّ تُصَلِّي عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ
Then ask Allah what you want
Two: Pray 2 rak’as daily, and then gift the prayer to Imam Mahdi (a). After that ask the Imam to intercede for you
Three: Reciting Ziyarat Ashura for 40 days
2- Yes:
One: sponsor an orphan
Two: avoid sins as best as you can
Three: visit a poor neighborhood
Four: volunteer for a charity
Five: eat less meat and more lentils
3- There is no maximum. You can hire a person to perform prayers for as long as needed. But remember that this can only be done on behalf of a dead person, not a living one. A living person who has missed prayers must make them up himself
I also recommend the following for you:
1- Remind yourself how loving and merciful Allah is. How beautiful His creation is. Let that attract you to Allah’s greatness more
2- Do sujud for several minutes each and with a deep breath each time say: سبحان ربي الاعلى وبحمده (subhana rabbial a3la wa be7amdeh)
3- Before sleeping, say 100 times لا اله الا الله (la ilaha illa allah) and take a deep breath each time
4- Read this Du’a:
يَا فَارِجَ الْهَمِّ ، وَ كَاشِفَ الْغَمِّ ، يَا رَحْمَانَ الدُّنْيَا وَ الْآخِرَةِ وَ رَحِيمَهُمَا ، صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، وَ افْرُجْ هَمِّي ، وَ اكْشِفْ غَمِّي .
يَا وَاحِدُ يَا أَحَدُ يَا صَمَدُ يَا مَنْ لَمْ يَلِدْ وَ لَمْ يُولَدْ وَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُواً أَحَدٌ ، اعْصِمْنِي وَ طَهِّرْنِي ، وَ اذْهَبْ بِبَلِيَّتِي ".
Then read Ayatul Kursi, Sura Falaq, Sura Naas, and Sura Ikhlaas
" اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ سُؤَالَ مَنِ اشْتَدَّتْ فَاقَتُهُ ، وَ ضَعُفَتْ قُوَّتُهُ ، وَ كَثُرَتْ ذُنُوبُهُ ، سُؤَالَ مَنْ لَا يَجِدُ لِفَاقَتِهِ مُغِيثاً ، وَ لَا لِضَعْفِهِ مُقَوِّياً ، وَ لَا لِذَنْبِهِ غَافِراً غَيْرَكَ ، يَا ذَا الْجَلَالِ وَ الْإِكْرَامِ ، أَسْأَلُكَ عَمَلًا تُحِبُّ بِهِ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهِ ، وَ يَقِيناً تَنْفَعُ بِهِ مَنِ اسْتَيْقَنَ بِهِ حَقَّ الْيَقِينَ فِي نَفَاذِ أَمْرِكَ .
اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، وَ اقْبِضْ عَلَى الصِّدْقِ نَفْسِي ، وَ اقْطَعْ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا حَاجَتِي ، وَ اجْعَلْ فِيمَا عِنْدَكَ رَغْبَتِي شَوْقاً إِلَى لِقَائِكَ ، وَ هَبْ لِي صِدْقَ التَّوَكُّلِ عَلَيْكَ . أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ خَيْرِ كِتَابٍ قَدْ خَلَا ، وَ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ كِتَابٍ قَدْ خَلَا ، أَسْأَلُكَ خَوْفَ الْعَابِدِينَ لَكَ ، وَ عِبَادَةَ الْخَاشِعِينَ لَكَ ، وَ يَقِينَ الْمُتَوَكِّلِينَ عَلَيْكَ ، وَ تَوَكُّلَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَيْكَ .
اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ رَغْبَتِي فِي مَسْأَلَتِي مِثْلَ رَغْبَةِ أَوْلِيَائِكَ فِي مَسَائِلِهِمْ ، وَ رَهْبَتِي مِثْلَ رَهْبَةِ أَوْلِيَائِكَ ، وَ اسْتَعْمِلْنِي فِي مَرْضَاتِكَ عَمَلًا لَا أَتْرُكُ مَعَهُ شَيْئاً مِنْ دِينِكَ مَخَافَةَ أَحَدٍ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ .
اللَّهُمَّ هَذِهِ حَاجَتِي فَأَعْظِمْ فِيهَا رَغْبَتِي ، وَ أَظْهِرْ فِيهَا عُذْرِي ، وَ لَقِّنِّي فِيهَا حُجَّتِي ، وَ عَافِ فِيهَا جَسَدِي .
اللَّهُمَّ مَنْ أَصْبَحَ لَهُ ثِقَةٌ أَوْ رَجَاءٌ غَيْرُكَ ، فَقَدْ أَصْبَحْتُ وَ أَنْتَ ثِقَتِي وَ رَجَائِي فِي الْأُمُورِ كُلِّهَا ، فَاقْضِ لِي بِخَيْرِهَا عَاقِبَةً ، وَ نَجِّنِي مِنْ مَضَلَّاتِ الْفِتَنِ بِرَحْمَتِكَ يَا أَرْحَمَ الرَّاحِمِينَ .
وَ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَى سَيِّدِنَا مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ الْمُصْطَفَى وَ عَلَى آلِهِ الطَّاهِرِينَ
5- Read this Du’a 4 times a day:
“Allahomma inni atawajjahu ilayka bi nabiyyika nabiyyer-rahma wa ahle baytihi-lladheena khtartahom ala ilmin alal alameen. Allahomma dhallel li so'obataha wa huzunataha wakfini sharraha fa innakal kafil mo'afi wal ghalibol qaher."
6- Read this Dua daily:
https://www.duas.org/Amn.htm
7- Put the Qur’an on your heart and recite verse 82 of Sura al-Israa:
وَنُنَزِّلُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ مَا هُوَ شِفَاءٌ وَرَحْمَةٌ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
9- After the morning prayer, but your hand on your heart and say Ya Fattah يا فتاح 70 times
2) Is there a difference of opinion among shi’a marjas on the topic of music or is there a consensus?
1- That varies from one society to another. In your society, if there is a type or music that is generally not played in concerts or entertainment gatherings (like some types of classical music or therapeutic music or war music) then it would be permissible.
2- There is a difference of opinion. Some understand that all/most types of music are haram. Some believe only if it’s the type that’s suitable to entertainment gatherings then it’s haram.
2- What should I do if I have a doubt about whether the music is haram or halal?
1- Take a nature walk. It gives you relaxation
2- Listen to nasheeds that don’t have haram music.
3- Choose music that’s soothing but is not considered “entertainment” music.
4- Train yourself to mention God’s name when exercising. After a while you will feel the amazing impact it has on your soul. For instance, keep saying La ilaha illa Allah when exercising. Or here someone recite it like this one:
https://youtu.be/psN1gCbTgLc
If you have a doubt, as long as you don’t think it’s entertainment music, then you can listen to it
1- First of all, life is a trial, and music being haram is a trial for us.
2- Not all music is haram. That type which is usually played in entertainment gatherings (like concerts) is haram
3- Music does have some benefits, but it also has some harms. In the short term, it might improve your mood or make you relax. But in the long term, it weakens your spirituality, it strengthens animalistic desires, it increases rage/anger. Some studies have shown that music affects the same areas of the brain that drugs affect. When someone takes a drug, they feel relaxed and good, but over time it does damage. I’m not saying music is as harmful as a drug, but it has some similar harms.
4- There are other ways to get relaxed and feel good.
5- Many youth are addicted to music and it negatively impacts them. Some people are strong and don’t get addicted. But many do. And most songs contain inappropriate words/references. 70% of all songs contain references to sex, violence and drugs. When a person opens the door to the world of music, eventually he gets dragged into these negative areas.
Islamically a woman is allowed to work outside of the house if the husband agrees. If she works from the house then she doesn’t need her husband’s permission. Yes, if work affects her family life, reduces quality time with her children and husband, or the children won’t have a good upbringing, then she should not work.
Umm Walad who’s master is free cannot be sold. Islam banned selling such female slaves. And her child is also considered free, not a slave
2) Where the rest of the tribe were only taken as captives?
3) The narrations saying they took of the pants of the Jewish boys to see their pubic hair, is that reliable or not?
4) Those critiques of Islam also claim that banu qurayza didn’t commit treachery, where is the proof or evidence that back their claim and also is it refuted by Muslim scholars this false claim?
1) We dispute that. These reports are not accurate. My analysis upon researching this incident is:
A- Only the men who actively fought or instigated against Islam or committed treason were killed. They are estimated to be about 40-100 men (not 900 or 700 as some reports claim).
B- Boys who reached puberty but had no active role in committing treason were not killed.
2- Yes they were taken as captives.
3- Those narrations are weak. They don’t have a reliable chain of transmission
If you want an in depth analysis of the incident, see this:
https://youtu.be/bSBdvbWHL6Q
https://youtu.be/kOZ_nTcf-sU
4) All historical sources indicate they conspired with the pagans at the Battle of Ahzab. All the works of history that we have indicate they committed this treason.
So this claim is a false claim.
We Shia go by:
1- The “True” Fajr, which occurs when a horizontal white light appears in the eastern horizons, and then slowly rises into the sky. Some sunnis go by the “false” Fajr, which occurs before the true Fajr, as it occurs when a vertical while light appears in the eastern horizon.
2- When we have certainty that Fajr has set in. In cities that have a high latitude, figuring out Fajr is challenging, so we can only pray when we are certain it’z Fajr.
1) I’ve heard that in the case of Mutah with a virgin you need to receive her father’s agreement. What if the parents are divorced and the girl has no contact with her father? Can her brother be asked instead?
2) If the girl undertaking Muta’ah is an unmarried virgin (and as stated before has no contact with her father) does she need to see a sheikh to finalise the Muta’ah or would her and her partner just finalise everything between themselves?
3) Also what if the girl’s mother would only allow her to have a Muta’ah relationship if she gets permission from one of her uncles, can the girl refuse this condition?
4) Is relations with one’s husband haraam if a woman has her periods?
5) Can a woman on her periods enter a mosque for a’aza or for laylat ul qadr or for any other reason?
6) Can a shia woman marry a Sunni man?
7) Lastly can Muta’ah occur between a shia woman and a Sunni man or a shia woman and a non-muslim man?
1- If she has no contact with her father, she makes her life decisions, and he doesn’t get involved in any of her life decisions, then she doesn’t need his permission. She also doesn’t need her brother’s permission. She can make the decision herself.
2- Does not need to see a Sheikh
3- Yes she can refuse. However, morally she should not upset her mother by disobeying her. If her mother gets hurt, she must avoid that
3- With a Sunni man it can only work it he really believes in the Mut’ah marriage. Sunnis don’t believe in Mut’ah marriage. With a non-Muslim man it is not permissible and not valid
4- Sexual intercourse is haram. But anything else is halal.
5- No she cannot enter a mosque during her period.
6- Yes she can, provided she is confident he won’t pressure her to leave Shia Islam.
7- With a Sunni man it can only work it he really believes in the Mut’ah marriage. Sunnis don’t believe in Mut’ah marriage. With a non-Muslim man it is not permissible and not valid
Taking out the khums once is sufficient. No need to do that every year.
If you owe someone $30 then you have to give them the money. You cannot just give it to charity. Yes, if you no longer have access to that person and you have no way of giving them the $30 then you pay it as charity. So next time you receive $30 make sure to give it to this person
1- Recite Dua Ahd every morning and Dua Nudbah every Friday
2- Pray two rak’as everyday and gift them to Imam Mahdi (a)
3- Pay Sadaqa on his behalf daily
4- Read about him as much as you can. His biography, the minor occultation, the major occultation, signs of reappearance, how the world will look like when he reappears, and so on.
5- Educate those around you on the Imam. Conduct weekly reflection sessions on him and how to serve him.
6- Write about the Imam. Introduce to people on social media and other platforms.
7- Do charity work in his name.
Some good books to read:
https://www.al-islam.org/mikyal-al-makarim-fi-fawaid-al-dua-lil-qaim-vol-1-sayyid-muhammad-taqi-musawi-isfahani
https://www.al-islam.org/overview-mahdis-atfs-government-najmuddin-tabasi
https://www.al-islam.org/discussions-concerning-al-mahdi-lutfullah-safi-golpaygani
https://www.al-islam.org/life-imam-al-mahdi-baqir-shareef-al-qurashi
May Allah bless you
If in your society such a dress attracts negative attention from men and is considered an adornment, then it would be haram. Otherwise it would be permissible. Different societies have different conditions and perceptions, so you have to consider the overall perception in your particular society.
What you experienced is very unfortunate. May Allah compensate you for all those years of suffering.
Some recommendations:
1- Seek therapy. Therapy really helps one overcome child abuse. Find a good therapist who has excellent reviews. They have methods that are very helpful. Even if we are believers, we ought to seek therapy.
2- Can you try praying in a different setting than you are used to do? For example, pray in a masjid, in a park, or a public place (and not your room). Or pray with a loud voice (to help you avoid those memories). Be creative and try something new.
3- Read these Du’as:
1- Do sujud for several minutes each and with a deep breath each time say: سبحان ربي الاعلى وبحمده (subhana rabbial a3la wa be7amdeh)
2- Betore sleeping, say 100 times لا اله الا الله (la ilaha illa allah) and take a deep breath each time
3- Read this Du’a:
يَا فَارِجَ الْهَمِّ ، وَ كَاشِفَ الْغَمِّ ، يَا رَحْمَانَ الدُّنْيَا وَ الْآخِرَةِ وَ رَحِيمَهُمَا ، صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، وَ افْرُجْ هَمِّي ، وَ اكْشِفْ غَمِّي .
يَا وَاحِدُ يَا أَحَدُ يَا صَمَدُ يَا مَنْ لَمْ يَلِدْ وَ لَمْ يُولَدْ وَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُواً أَحَدٌ ، اعْصِمْنِي وَ طَهِّرْنِي ، وَ اذْهَبْ بِبَلِيَّتِي ".
- وَ اقْرَأْ آيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ وَ الْمُعَوِّذَتَيْنِ وَ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ - .
" اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ سُؤَالَ مَنِ اشْتَدَّتْ فَاقَتُهُ ، وَ ضَعُفَتْ قُوَّتُهُ ، وَ كَثُرَتْ ذُنُوبُهُ ، سُؤَالَ مَنْ لَا يَجِدُ لِفَاقَتِهِ مُغِيثاً ، وَ لَا لِضَعْفِهِ مُقَوِّياً ، وَ لَا لِذَنْبِهِ غَافِراً غَيْرَكَ ، يَا ذَا الْجَلَالِ وَ الْإِكْرَامِ ، أَسْأَلُكَ عَمَلًا تُحِبُّ بِهِ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهِ ، وَ يَقِيناً تَنْفَعُ بِهِ مَنِ اسْتَيْقَنَ بِهِ حَقَّ الْيَقِينَ فِي نَفَاذِ أَمْرِكَ .
اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، وَ اقْبِضْ عَلَى الصِّدْقِ نَفْسِي ، وَ اقْطَعْ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا حَاجَتِي ، وَ اجْعَلْ فِيمَا عِنْدَكَ رَغْبَتِي شَوْقاً إِلَى لِقَائِكَ ، وَ هَبْ لِي صِدْقَ التَّوَكُّلِ عَلَيْكَ . أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ خَيْرِ كِتَابٍ قَدْ خَلَا ، وَ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ كِتَابٍ قَدْ خَلَا ، أَسْأَلُكَ خَوْفَ الْعَابِدِينَ لَكَ ، وَ عِبَادَةَ الْخَاشِعِينَ لَكَ ، وَ يَقِينَ الْمُتَوَكِّلِينَ عَلَيْكَ ، وَ تَوَكُّلَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَيْكَ .
اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ رَغْبَتِي فِي مَسْأَلَتِي مِثْلَ رَغْبَةِ أَوْلِيَائِكَ فِي مَسَائِلِهِمْ ، وَ رَهْبَتِي مِثْلَ رَهْبَةِ أَوْلِيَائِكَ ، وَ اسْتَعْمِلْنِي فِي مَرْضَاتِكَ عَمَلًا لَا أَتْرُكُ مَعَهُ شَيْئاً مِنْ دِينِكَ مَخَافَةَ أَحَدٍ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ .
اللَّهُمَّ هَذِهِ حَاجَتِي فَأَعْظِمْ فِيهَا رَغْبَتِي ، وَ أَظْهِرْ فِيهَا عُذْرِي ، وَ لَقِّنِّي فِيهَا حُجَّتِي ، وَ عَافِ فِيهَا جَسَدِي .
اللَّهُمَّ مَنْ أَصْبَحَ لَهُ ثِقَةٌ أَوْ رَجَاءٌ غَيْرُكَ ، فَقَدْ أَصْبَحْتُ وَ أَنْتَ ثِقَتِي وَ رَجَائِي فِي الْأُمُورِ كُلِّهَا ، فَاقْضِ لِي بِخَيْرِهَا عَاقِبَةً ، وَ نَجِّنِي مِنْ مَضَلَّاتِ الْفِتَنِ بِرَحْمَتِكَ يَا أَرْحَمَ الرَّاحِمِينَ .
وَ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَى سَيِّدِنَا مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ الْمُصْطَفَى وَ عَلَى آلِهِ الطَّاهِرِينَ
4- Read this Du’a 4 times a day:
“Allahomma inni atawajjahu ilayka bi nabiyyika nabiyyer-rahma wa ahle baytihi-lladheena khtartahom ala ilmin alal alameen. Allahomma dhallel li so'obataha wa huzunataha wakfini sharraha fa innakal kafil mo'afi wal ghalibol qaher."
5- Put the Qur’an on your heart and recite verse 82 of Sura al-Israa:
وَنُنَزِّلُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ مَا هُوَ شِفَاءٌ وَرَحْمَةٌ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
6- Read this Dua daily:
https://www.duas.org/Amn.htm
7- Everyday pray 2 rak’as like the morning prayer, then when done gift it to Imam Mahdi. Say O Allah I offer this prayer as a gift to Imam Mahdi. Then talk to Imam Zaman and ask him to help you with this situation. This prayer is very effective
8- After the morning prayer, but your hand on your heart and say 70 times يا فتاح (ya fatta7)
If the steam goes directly to your lungs, then it won’t invalidate your fast. But if the steam goes down your esophagus and you swallow it and it has moisture, then it would break your fast. If you have to take this steam due to your situation then you may do so, since you have a medical excuse, and then make up the fast later when you are able to.
Some recommendations:
1- Avoid any sort of tension with her. When she shouts, leave the room respectfully and do something else.
2- Spend less time with her. Be around her less.
3- Remember that your mother has a great right on you. Remember all the years she served you when you were an infant and toddler. This makes you stronger when she does that to you.
4- Read this Dua:
https://www.duas.org/Amn.htm
5- Read this Dua:
https://www.duas.org/sajjadiya/s24.htm
Yes, this is an authentic hadith in the book of Kafi:
عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) في رجل أفطر من شهر رمضان متعمدا يوما واحدا من غير عذر ، قال : يعتق نسمة ، أو يصوم شهرين متتابعين ، أو يطعم ستين مسكينا ، فان لم يقدر تصدق بما يطيق
It states the one who deliberately breaks his fast must either free a slave, fast two consecutive months or feed 60 poor people.
If Ramadan is a banquet and we are guests of Allah (SWT) then why is there such a severe penalty for rejecting the invitation. Salah is more important than fasting, yet intentionally missing a salah only requires istighfar and praying qadha of that prayer, but intentionally missing a fast needs to be paid back by fasting 60 days in a row. It being obligatory I can justify but the severity of penalty doesn’t suit Ramadan to be referred to as an invitation and us as a guest
First of all, intentionally skipping a prayer is a bigger sin than breaking one’s fast. The Kaffara for breaking one’s fast does not mean that breaking a fast is more sinful. Sometimes when the sin is very big, it doesn’t have a Kaffara (meaning there is no way to expiate for it...accept a sincere repentance then yes of course it expiates for it).
Secondly, this is not just any invitation. This is a divine invitation from the king of the universe. Breaking one’s fast is insulting to God’s position since it’s a violation of his invitation. Imagine if a king invites you to his palace, then at the palace you disrespect the king, insult him, or deliberately violate his rules. This is a big offense. Now imagine this happening with our creator.
1) How can this ayah refer to only 5 when the Ayah starts of by talking about the wives “staying in their abodes” and not “displaying your finery” like the women in the “times of ignorance”—surely does this not indicate the verse is referring to the wives as well? Whenever I have come across Shias explaining this verse I always see them explaining the latter half of this verse while not at all engaging with the first part of this verse.
2) Is this verse not a continuation of the previous verse which specifically begins with “Oh Wives of the Prophet”, and then goes on to address them?
3) I read through the Quran Hadi app which has the translation/tafsir which you recommended, which says that the hadiths mention that the verse only addresses the 5 people (Ali, Hasan, Husayn, Fatima), but at the same time the tafsir is also referring to the Wives and all Muslim women. How can this be the case? (I have attached screenshots of what the app says below)
4) in previous cases you’ve emphasized how in the Ahlul Bayt school of thought there is an attention to the flow of a verse (e.g the و in the verse about those “pegged in knowledge” being the Ahlulbayt)—does the flow of the verse not point to the wives being in the ahlulbayt in this case then?
5) Are these both Sunni and Shia sources that point to the “Ahlulbayt” being the 5 blessed figures?
1- The first part of the verse is talking about the wives, since it uses the feminine plural pronoun. But then in the middle of the verse it switches to the masculine plural pronoun كم so we know that the subject changed. It seems that the Qur’an is indicating to us: don’t think that the wives of the Prophet (s) are infallible. Only these members of the Ahlulbayt (a) are infallible.
2- Yes this verse is part of the same verse that talks about the wives. But the pronoun changes from كن to كم which means the subject changed.
3- As for the app, it means the beginning of the verse is addressing the wives of the Prophet (s). It’s not referring to the second part of the verse. Break the verse into two clauses. The first is about the wives (and by extension it includes all women), and the second is about the 5.
4- The flow of the verse indicates that the subject changed due to the pronoun changing. If the pronoun hadn’t changed then yes the verse would be addressing the wives. But when the pronoun changes, the subject changes, so now we know those being addressed changed, so we have to investigate who the new subject is. When we examine sahih hadiths, the hadith tells us the new subject is those 5 peace be upon them.
5) Yes I am referring to Sunni and Shia hadith. Sunnis have narrated in their sahih works that only the 5 were under the cloak, and the Prophet’s (s) wives, such as Um Salama (who was a righteous lady), were not allowed to enter.
See the following:
Narrated Aisha:
One day the Prophet (S) came out afternoon wearing a black cloak (upper garment or gown; long coat), then al-Hasan Ibn ‘Ali came and the Prophet accommodated him under the cloak, then al-Husayn came and entered the cloak, then Fatimah came and the Prophet entered her under the cloak, then ‘Ali came and the Prophet entered him to the cloak as well. Then the Prophet recited: "Verily Allah intends to keep off from you every kind of uncleanness O’ People of the House (Ahlul-Bayt), and purify you a perfect purification (the last sentence of Verse 33:33)."
Sunni reference:
• Sahih Muslim, Chapter of virtues of companions, section of the virtues of the Ahlul-Bayt of the Prophet (S), 1980 Edition Pub. in Saudi Arabia, Arabic version, v4, p1883, Tradition #61.
Also:
Sahih al-Tirmidhi narrates on the authority of Umar Ibn Abi Salama, the son of Umm Salama (another wife of Prophet), which is as follows:
The verse
"Verily Allah intends to ... (33:33)"
was revealed to the Prophet (S) in the house of Umm Salama. Upon that, the Prophet gathered Fatimah, al-Hasan, and al-Husayn, and covered them with a cloak, and he also covered ‘Ali who was behind him. Then the Prophet said: "O’ Allah! These are the Members of my House (Ahlul-Bayt). Keep them away from every impurity and purify them with a perfect purification.”Umm Salama (the wife of Prophet) asked: "Am I also included among them O Apostle of Allah?”the Prophet replied: "You remain in your position and you are toward a good ending."
Sunni reference: Sahih al-Tirmidhi, v5, pp 351,663
“Anyone from my Ummah (community) who does this will hear a voice from the sky that his repentance (Tawba) has been accepted and his/her sins pardoned. An angel in the Arsh (Throne) will say: “Those who were displeased with you (in the worldly life) will be pleased with you on the day of Qiyāma”. Another angel will announce: “O Believing Slave! Your grave will become wide and bright. Another angel will say: Your parents are pleased with you and, due to your performance, they too have entered the Mercy of Allah. Your provision in both this world and the Hereafter will be abundant. Hazrat Jibrīl (a.s.) says: At the moment of your death I will come to you along with Izrāel (the angel of death) and recommend to him to retrieve your soul with ease”
(Kitab al-Iqbal)
Link: https://www.al-islam.org/greater-sins-volume-3-ayatullah-sayyid-abdul-husayn-dastghaib-shirazi/tawba-part-one
My question is, is this “voice” an actual audible voice we can hear from the heavens? Since we aren’t prophets how can we hear divine Angels? And how is it possible that divine voices be ascertained in our physical world? Or is this hadith referring to when one is on their deathbed as the Angel of Death is coming to them?
Finally, a bit of an irrelevant question—but did Imam Ali pray behind any of the caliphs? For unity or any other purpose or did he strictly lead/pray alone?
1- The hadith has not been translated accurately. The Arabic text doesn’t say he will “hear.” Rather it says an angel will call out, or that it will be “announced.” In this world, there is a barrier that prevents us from seeing and hearing the angels. The Prophet (s) in this hadith is informing us that when we repent this is what happens, and we know he is truthful. So he is giving us news of the unseen world. Yes, when we die and the barrier is lifted, we can see all these realities.
2- It seems that sometimes he had to be present in the mosque during Jama’a prayers. But there is no historical evidence that he prayed Jama’a. One hadith in the book Tafsir al-Qummi states Imam Ali (a) stood behind Abu Bakr “and prayer by himself.” This means Imam Ali (a) would pray individually and not Jama’a
“And (remember) the Day He will say: “Call those (so-called) partners of Mine whom you pretended.” Then they will cry unto them, but they will not answer them, and We shall put a barrier between them.”(18:52)
When Allah says “them” who is he referring to? By placing a barrier between the deities that people are worshipping—is Allah referring to the the actual beings, deities, jinn, shayateen people worshipped—or to the idols which have no existence whatsoever? If it is including idols—why would a barrier even be needed if they don’t have an existence?
I read a Sunni tafsir that said the following:
“Allah ta’ala will order the mushrikeen (pagans) to call upon their shurakaa (partners setup in worship with Allah). These partners can be idols, Shaytan or whatever being they associated with Allah in worship. When they call upon these partners, they will not respond to them. The scholars mention for two reasons:
1- If the partners were idols, then there is no reality to their existence.
2- if they worshiped a being, then that being cannot help them.”
I thought this tafsir made sense, so I’m inclined to agree with it, but wanted to get a Shia tafsir of verse 52 of Surah Kahf as well—and if you could answer my earlier question as well. And what websites or books would you recommend for authentic Shia tafsir of the Quran?
The Shia tafsir is that on the Day of Judgment, Allah will address the polytheists by saying to them when they are sentenced to punishment: where are those partners that you ascribed to me? Those idols you worshipped and believed they could help you? Where are they to save you now? God is mocking the pagans through this command. He’s telling them “call on your idols now, let’s see if they can help you.” It’s a rhetorical statement.
As for the “barrier,” that’s not an accurate translation. The Arabic word is موبقا which means place of destruction or perishing or pit of doom. Which basically means that these pagans have no way of seeking help from the idols.
I recommend this Tafsir:
https://www.firstcause.net/quran-english/
Furthermore, specifically regarding the Hadiths attributed to Imam Al-Baqir (AS) regarding the existence of humans before Adam (AS)—what is the authenticity of these Hadiths?
There are extreme views on both sides of the spectrum. Some consider all the hadiths we have as correct and authentic. Some try to dismiss most of our hadiths. Most Maraje’ have rejected these two extreme views.
Not all hadiths are authentic, but most of them are (those in solid sources such as Kafi). Some fabrications did happen in history. Sometimes the narrator would make a mistake and not be accurate. So we cannot day all hadiths are sahih. But many are. Those who dismiss most of them are wrong. Kulayni and others put in a lot of effort to gather authentic hadiths, so many of the hadiths they compiled are indeed authentic.
As for the hadith by Imam al-Baqer (a), one if its narrators is week according to the evaluation of Najashi, so from a Sanad perspective some scholars may not regard the hadith as correct. But we have numerous hadiths from various Imams that there were human like figures before Adam (a). So in general this idea is correct.
2) If we believe that the Prophets and Imams had knowledge of the unseen, why couldn’t they protect themselves from poisoning attempts?
1- A number of our scholars do believe that the Prophet (s) was poisoned, and he died because of the poison. Sunnis also agree the Prophet (s) was poisoned, but they that he was poisoned by a Jewish woman some 3-4 years before he passed away (which we reject, since there is no such poison that kills after 4 years). We believe some of those around him poisoned him after Ghadir.
2- The Ahlulbayt (a) knew they would be killed/poisoned, so why didn’t they protect themselves?
One: they were commanded by Allah not to protect themselves because he wanted them to make a sacrifice. Imam Hussain (a) knew he would be martyred in Karbala, but he still went because he had to make this sacrifice.
Two: a second opinion states that at the very moment when the poison was offered to them, God made them forget this is poisonous and so they consumed it (the fruit that was poisoned).
And there are some other opinions based on various hadiths that we have.
Scholars have different opinions on whether it’s better to join them or separate them. A number of scholars such as Ayatollah Sistani state that it’s best to pray the Asr about 20 minutes after Dhuhr (probably to do the Nawafel). The Ahlulbayt have recommended us to separate between the prayers, but many scholars understand that separating between them means that you do some Ta’qibat between the prayers (and don’t just get up to do Asr immediately after finishing Dhuhr). Yes, Sunnis believe that the time of Asr is a while after Dhuhr (sometimes 4 hours in the summer months). In our school of thought we don’t wait that long.
Therefore, what’s best for you to do is to do so supplications/Ta’qibat/Nawafel (for about 15-20 minutes) and then offer the Asr.
Also remember that the Qur’an gives main 3 times for Salat not 5.
Hold the shower head, then with the palm of your hand pour water on the shower head. The using the shower head pour water on the walls and bathtub/floor of the shower. If you do that it will become pure, even if a dog was bathed in it.
There is no maximum amount of time. The point is that one must “maintain ties.” This is determined by your society and family. In some societies, if a sibling doesn’t call/visit his siblings several times a week, it’s considered cutting ties. In other societies that duration can be a month or more. Just make sure that you are always considered maintaining ties with your siblings. If an amount of time passes such that people would say: is there something wrong? How come he’s not calling/visiting his broth then this means that womb relations are not being observed
My friend is moving and is giving me her car. I have to pay khums on this car when i first acquire it, correct? Do I also pay khums on it every following year I own it for?
At the end of the year, I never have any money left over, but since I do acquire items as the year progresses, khums is still due on all those items that I acquired during the year, even if I don’t have any money left over at the end of the year, correct?
1- You don’t have to pay khums on your truck because your truck is considered an expense, and expenses are khums exempt. Khums is due on the profit we keep after expenses.
2- No you don’t have to pay khums on the car your friend gives you if you will be using it.
3- If you are using those items, then no khums is due on you.
Anyway, I was told many years ago when I first became muslim, that as long as I traveled after afternoon prayer, it wouldn’t invalidate my fast.
Now I have the same question again because my husband may need to be going back and forth between these two places with me,however, he never stays overnight with me. He only comes for a few hours then he returns to the city. Is this really considered "traveling"? It’s my home at either place, and I never have the intention of "travelling", just going from one home to the other home, but Islamic law is very precise.
Does qasr apply to either of us?
You have two homes; therefore you would fast when you are in either place even if you don’t stay there ten full days.
However, when you are traveling from one home to the other home, if you leaver after Dhuhr time, then you keep your fast. If you leave before Dhuhur like 9 am and arrive before Dhuhr like 10 am then you keep your fast as well. Only if you leave before Dhuhr and arrive the other home after Dhuhr then you’d have to break your fast.
Having said that, there are two points here:
1- We are assuming that you are actually traveling from one home to the other home. If both of these homes are in one city, like New York or Chicago or London, then this is not considered traveling and you’d keep fasting in all scenarios.
2- If you are a frequent traveler then you keep your fast even if you are traveling. So if you are traveling twice every week, then you are a frequent traveler and you would keep your fast.
As for your husband he is able to keep his fast if he travels after Dhuhr. Now regarding the Isha prayer, he has to pray Qasr unless he is a frequent traveler (he travels to your parent’s house) several times a week. In that case he’d pray full.
If the person believes that trying to fast 1 or 2 days is not harmful to his health, then yes he is allowed to try even if his doctor advises him not to. But if he believes that trying to fast a day or two will harm him, then he should not. As long as he doesn’t believe he will be harmed, then he can try fasting.
Yes we have hadiths about these 10 blessed days and there are special A’mal for them.
It’s recommended to fast on the Day of Arafah unless it weakens you from worshipping Allah on that day
Here are the main arguments scholars would use:
1- The medical field is a necessity in our society. We need medical doctors, and sometimes they need to be trained in examining the opposite gender since there are some differences between men and women when it comes to medical issues, and doctors ought to know that. Yes if it’s a sensitive examination, such as gynecology examinations, many scholars have said it’s haram for a male to go into that field (unless there is a shortage of females and it is a necessity then men enter this specialty).
2- We have hadiths in which the Imam (a) was asked about a woman who needs a medical procedure, and she wants a male doctor to perform it not a female doctor (since the male was more experienced). The Imam allowed it. So we can conclude from such hadiths that the opposite gender can be examined for the purpose of training.
That is correct. Accidental regurgitation does not invalidate the fast. Deliberate regurgitation does. So your fast was valid.
If you pay Fitra for her, she doesn’t need to pay for herself
1- Keep asking Allah every day for this to be solved Insha’Allah
2- Read this Du’a daily:
https://www.duas.org/Amn.htm
3- Read this Du’a:
اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَاوَاتِ السَّبْعِ وَ مَا بَيْنَهُنَّ وَ رَبَّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ، وَ رَبَّ جَبْرَئِيلَ وَ مِيكَائِيلَ وَ إِسْرَافِيلَ، وَ رَبَّ الْقُرْآنِ الْعَظِيمِ، وَ رَبَّ مُحَمَّدٍ خَاتَمِ النَّبِيِّينَ ، إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِالَّذِي تَقُومُ بِهِ السَّمَاءَ، وَ بِهِ تَقُومُ الْأَرْضَ، وَ بِهِ تُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ الْجَمْعِ، وَ بِهِ تَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الْمُتَفَرِّقِ، وَ بِهِ تَرْزُقُ الْأَحْيَاءَ، وَ بِهِ أَحْصَيْتَ عَدَدَ الرِّمَالِ وَ وَزْنَ الْجِبَالِ وَ كَيْلَ الْبُحُورِ
Then say Salawat and ask Allah to bring a solution to this issue
You can hang the one you get from online, but it’s more effective to have someone in the house write it (while on wudhu).
I’m only aware this is not allowed for him to do with Christian or Jewish
By default Islamic law, yes he can. However:
1- If his wife stipulated in the marriage contract that he cannot unless she gives him permission, then that is binding and he must seek her permission. Otherwise it would be haram.
2- If doing that leads to the break up of his family and loss of his wife/children, then he must avoid that since he is obligated yo protect his family.
“However, sighting of the new moon is not recognised by the evidence of women, or by the evidence of one just witness, even with oath, or by the words of astrologers”
Can you please explain on where this comes from (Hadith) if you can give a source please, also is this the agreed upon opinion by all Shia scholars?
We have two points here:
1- Bayyina, which means Islamically binding evidence that’s acceptable in an Islamic court. This usually came in the form of 2 just male witnesses. If two just men testify they saw the moon, then that’s sufficient Islamic evidence (even if we don’t have certainty that they are accurate). We have hadiths that state the witnesses must be male, such as this hadith in the book of Kafi, vol. 4, p. 76:
عن أبي عبدالله (عليه السلام) إن عليا (عليه السلام) كان يقول: لا أُجيز في الهلال إلا شهادة رجلين عدلين.
Also this hadith in al-Kafi that states the testimony of women is not accepted:
عن أبي عبدالله (عليه السلام) قال: قال أمير المؤمنين (عليه السلام): لا تجوز شهادة النساء في الهلال، ولا يجوز إلا شهادة رجلين عدلين
There are numerous reasons why this is the case.
https://youtu.be/6XygMtbeLuA
Please see at 10 minutes and onwards for some of those reasons.
2- Confidence. If women see the moon and we are confident or certain they are truthful and accurate, then this certainty is sufficient and we can accept their sighting of the moon.
We know that through our intellect and the Qur’an/established Sunna of the Prophet (s). Everything we believe must have a basis in Qur’an/authentic Sunnah.
One of the most pressing points is the issue of the caliphate. Sunnis claim the Prophet (s) didn’t appoint anyone and left it to the Shura. But this is impossible. Please see this if you have time:
https://youtu.be/rB-Jce0YfZQ
Can I ask you what led you to give up 90% of your Shia beliefs? What Shia belief do you find problematic?
A Sunni brother sent me this video and this video also weakened my faith in Shi’ahism because it made me wonder how our scholar’s can be saying such things.
https://youtu.be/Z1V6TiretfI
Here’s the video
1- As for the video, it has two fundamental problems. The first is that a lot of the statements by those speakers have been taken out of context. They show you 5 seconds. Do you know what the speaker was saying before that? Is he refuting something? Is he explaining it? Is he endorsing it? I do know some of the speakers in the video and have seen the full lecture and it has been taken out of context. As for some of the other speakers, yes what they say is objectionable and inappropriate, but these speakers don’t represent Shia Islam. They represent a small extremist segment, and I am not shy to criticize them or even outright condemn them. Is it fair to have your faith weakened based on one video that takes words out of context or brings you statements from speakers who don’t represent the Shia beliefs?
I can send you videos of Sunni speakers who say things that will weaken your faith in the entire religion of Islam. Would that be fair?
2- As for Tawassul, please see this video then if you have any follow up questions let me know:
https://youtu.be/SgVLk3kcoHk
3- As for the attack on Lady Fatima (a), we have a plethora of hadiths, in Sunni and Shia sources, that confirm an attack happened on her house. This we are certain of. As for the specifics of the attack (exactly what happened, how she was attacked, was her door burned, was she pushed behind the door, etc…), we have clear hadiths in Shia sources that state those specifics. As for Sunni sources, they are very brief and some mention that fire was taken to her door, or that she was threatened if she would not open the door they’d set the door to fire. If you are interested, I can send you those sources.
4- I highly recommend you take a course on Shia beliefs to better understand what we believe and what our arguments are then you can come to a conclusion. All the “shirk” arguments you have heard from the Sunnis have a proper response. I’m happy to share with you a playlist of a course I recently taught on Shia beliefs that addresses all these points academically. If you are interested let me know.
5- Sunni belief has major flaws. I invite you to research the following points:
One: how would the Prophet (s) leave this Ummah without pointing us to his right successor? When he’d leave on an expedition he’d appoint a representative in Medina. But he never made the effort to appoint the representative after him? Is this rationally possible? Doesn’t the Qur’an teach us that Allah chooses the Imam/caliph?
Two: Sunnis believe all companions after the Prophet (s) were just and righteous. Doesn’t this contradict the Qur’an when it tells us there were good and bad companions; there were sincere and hypocrite companions?
Three: Who is the Imam in our current time? Didn’t the Prophet say the one who dies without knowing the Imam of his time will die the death of Jahiliyya?
Four: How can we consider Aisha righteous and obedient when she led a war against Imam Ali? Wasn’t he the Imam of her time? Didn’t she directly violate the commands of the Prophet (s) in this regard? And how do Sunnis respect Muawiyah when he also led many wars against Imam Ali?
Five: Didn’t the Prophet say: I leave behind me two heavy things: the Quran and my Ahlulbayt. If you hold on to them you shall never go astray. Do Sunnis take their legal rulings and other teachings from the Ahlulbayt?
There are many other points to research as well.
I would also like tell you that Sunnis also tell me that my scholar’s are extremists and they show me examples like Yasir al-habib who is famously known for his slandering of Aisha, Umar, Abu Bakr and even going as far as cursing them in salah which makes no sense to me. I don’t follow him and neither do I really approve of him but when I tell them that they say ask why I’m going against my own scholars and I feel embarrassed because I don’t know how to answer them. This also weakens my faith because of scholars like him who do things differently than mainstream Shia scholars.
Another argument they bring up is that if Abu Bakr and Umar weren’t righteous then why would Allah (SWT) give them such a big blessing of being buried right next to RasoolAllah (s) and I also don’t know how to answer that.
Here’s the playlist for the entire series:
Islamic Beliefs 01
https://youtube.com/playlist?list=PLrK-FXb0E44sZNZAfFhfdZrjm-t8RCi5Z
Islamic Beliefs 02
https://youtube.com/playlist?list=PLrK-FXb0E44vf3_R3FmHzjXyLhbjT6O6s
Islamic Beliefs 03
https://youtube.com/playlist?list=PLrK-FXb0E44s47ZWj6jaZAjXt-MwGmd2E
Islamic Beliefs 04
https://youtube.com/playlist?list=PLrK-FXb0E44ulGpCNvUZiaoRSqgn2mC6_
As for Sheikh Yasser al-Habib, he is an extremist and does not represent the Shia. The majority of Shia scholars have openly condemned him. If they every cite him, tell them he doesn’t represent us.
As for them being buried by the Prophet (s), this is not a virtue for them because:
1- Aisha is the one who had them buried there. It was not by the request of the Prophet (s) or by God’s command. Aisha wanted her father to be buried there, how is that a virtue? Abu Bakr and Omar were rulers and so they can decide where to be buried. If now a Saudi king wants to be buried inside the mosque of the Prophet (s) and has the power to impose that, is that a virtue for him?
2- Abdullah ibn Saloul, the leader of the hypocrites in Medina and who was condemned by the Prophet (s), is buried in the Baqee’ close to righteous companions. Is that a virtue for this hypocrite?
3- Haroun the corrupt Abbasid ruler is buried next to Imam Redha’s (a) grave. That’s not a virtue for him.
1- The Qur’an tells us that those who die in the way of Allah are alive and receive their sustenance from Allah
2- Imam Ali (a) receives special sustenance from Allah and Allah has granted him the power of Shafa’a (intercession)
3- When we say “Ya Ali Madad” we are asking him to intercede for us and help us from the sustenance Allah has given us
There is a lot of discussion on the Nusayri Alawis. Some say they became extinct in history. Some say they still continue to exist. Some say that the enemies of the Shia made up accusations against them. It’s difficult to verify all of that.
However, we do know that there are Alawis today in Syria and Turkey who consider Imam Ali to be Allah. Such Alawis commit blasphemy/shirk and we condemn that. But there are some other Alawis who don’t believe he is God.
He has experience in translation, but remember that his understanding of the Qur’an is not based on the school of Ahlulbayt (a). You may read his translation to familiarize yourself with the words and their meanings, but make sure to get the tafsir from the school of Ahlulbayt (a).
You can pray the Asr any time after Dhuhr. If you do some Ta’qibaat or nawafel or say a prayer after Dhuhr, then you have technically separated between Dhuhr and Asr. So you don’t have to wait several hours before praying Asr. You can pray it some 15-30 minutes after Dhuhr and that counts as separation between them.
Also can you play with dice in games like monopoly?
Playing cards that are normally used in gambling are haram.
Dice games like Monopoly are ok
2) Are the aunts/uncles of spouse mehram?
3) To what extent is a father/mother in law mehram?
4) If the people mentioned in 1st question mehram then are they mehram for the spouse of that person also?
1- Yes, the brother of her grandfather is mahram to her, and the sister of his grandmother is mahram to him. He would be the girl’s great uncle, and she would be the boy’s great aunt.
2- No they are not mahram.
3- They are fully mahram. One can see them without hijab
4- No they are not mahram to the spouse.
We have only two types of marriage. One is temporary marriage and one is permanent marriage. In temporary marriage the duration of the marriage must be specified (like 1 year), and one the duration expires the marriage ends without a divorce.
Sigha Mahramiya is basically a marriage contract (usually temporary marriage contract) that’s done to make someone mahram to you. Nikkah usually refers to permanent marriage.
B) Also for him to excel his peers in learning.
1- Regularly show your child love and compassion. Sometimes you have to compensate for this situation by showing your child more love and giving your child more emotional support.
2- Try to keep your child away from friends/peers who bully your child. It’s not good to keep your child in an environment where your child is bullied.
3- Read this verse on your child several times a day:
وَأَلْقَيْتُ عَلَيْكَ مَحَبَّةً مِّنِّي وَلِتُصْنَعَ عَلَىٰ عَيْنِي
Taha 39
B) In general reading this Du’a 4 times is effective:
اللهم اني اتوجه اليك بنبيك نبي الرحمة واهل بيته الذين اخترتهم على علمٍ على العالمين اللهم لين لي صعوبتها وحزونتها واكفني شرها فانك الكافي المعافي والغالب القاهر اللهم صل على محمد وال محمد
I recommend the following:
1- Say “Ya Razzaq” يا رزاق 360 times a day
2- After the morning prayer put your hand on your heart and say “Ya Fatta7” يا فتاح 70 times
3- Read this Du’a daily:
https://www.duas.org/Amn.htm
4- Also this:
http://www.duas.org/rizq.htm
May Allah bless you and facilitate matters for you.
The general law is that we cannot add anything in Salat except if it’s a Dua or prayer. We can make any prayer in Salat. The third testimony is not a Du’a, hence one cannot say unless there is an authentic hadith that says we can. There is a hadith, but many scholars have not considered it as an authentic hadith. Hence they have ruled that one should not say it.
No that’s not true.
The chain of the hadith is not strong, meaning we cannot verify it, but it doesn’t mean it’s fabricated. Many scholars do accept it.
which one is right? Is there any narration from Aayimah Masomeen AS?
Yes we do have hadiths that it continues until verse 257. Shaykh al-Tusi narrates one such hadith in his bool Misbah al-Motahajjed page 758. So it’s better to read all three verses (255-257)
Our understanding of the role of women is the following:
1- Her priority should be her house. Raising the children and holding the family together is the most valuable contribution she can make. Any career she chooses should not make her sacrifice her home.
2- She should not be constantly exposed to men and deal with them. Any career she chooses should give her the space she needs. It should limit her exposure to men.
If these two conditions are observed, then she is free to choose any career that is appropriate for her.
I recommend the following:
1- Every day say La ilaha illa Allah 100 times
2- Read this Dua: آمنت بالله وبرسوله مخلصاً له الدين
3- Read this as well;
هو الأوّل والآخر والظاهر والباطن وهو بكلّ شيء عليم
4- And this:
توكّلت على الحيّ الذي لا يموت والحمد لله الذي لم يتّخذ ولداّ ولم يكن له شريك في الملك ولم يكن له وليّ من الذلّ وكبّره تكبيراً
لا إله إلّا الله محمّد رسول الله عليّ أمير المؤمنين
أعوذ بالله القويّ من الشيطان الغوي وأعوذ بمحمّد صلى الله عليه وآله الرضي من شرّ ما قدر وقضي وأعوذ باله الناس من شرّ الجنّة والناس أجمعين
5- Wash head with Sidr water if you can. Sidr water is made from the leaves of Sidr tree (lotus tree)
Those mosques which wash the dead should have them. You can ask them.
6- Increase your knowledge. The best way to dispel doubts is to increase your knowledge.
https://youtu.be/8oDTJ4_tZAk
I have been on antidepressants since and tried to repress my thoughts for years since then. But now things are getting much worse. My hatred of my male body and desire to be a woman and a mother–my "dysphoria–has exacerbated severely. I constantly think of transitioning and starting the process of medical intervention to look more feminine but this will ruin my life.
My dysphoria and these thoughts just have been getting harder to struggle against.
Please advise me.
May Allah help you with this struggle. It is very difficult indeed.
Some recommendations:
1- Do talk to your parents about this in detail. They will be disappointed, but you need their help and support. This is a difficult dilemma which requires the support of your family. You may not be able to overcome it on your own. My suggestion is to tell them everything. How you have had these feelings since you were a child, and how you became severely depressed, and how you have trying to resist these feelings all your life. Tell them you want to do that which is right, but you need their help. Don’t be upset if they will initially be disappointed. It’s a trial for them as it is also a trial for you.
2- You must see a very good therapist. Sometimes good therapists can help you. What city do you live in? Maybe I can ask and see if there is a good therapist there.
3- Don’t lose hope in Allah. This is your trial in life. Don’t let it take away your faith or make you collapse. Allah will help you.
4- Some scholars have allowed undergoing a complete sex change as a last resort.
5- Train yourself not to hate your body. Allah gave you this body. It’s a gift. Try to accept it even if you don’t like it. Also, try not to hate Allah for putting you in this situation. Life is a trial, and this is your trial. Be patient.
6- Please do the following a’mal to seek relief for your situation. They are quite effective:
1- Do sujud for several minutes each and with a deep breath each time say: سبحان ربي الاعلى وبحمده (subhana rabbial a3la wa be7amdeh)
2- Betore sleeping, say 100 times لا اله الا الله (la ilaha illa allah) and take a deep breath each time
3- Read this Du’a:
يَا فَارِجَ الْهَمِّ ، وَ كَاشِفَ الْغَمِّ ، يَا رَحْمَانَ الدُّنْيَا وَ الْآخِرَةِ وَ رَحِيمَهُمَا ، صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، وَ افْرُجْ هَمِّي ، وَ اكْشِفْ غَمِّي .
يَا وَاحِدُ يَا أَحَدُ يَا صَمَدُ يَا مَنْ لَمْ يَلِدْ وَ لَمْ يُولَدْ وَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُواً أَحَدٌ ، اعْصِمْنِي وَ طَهِّرْنِي ، وَ اذْهَبْ بِبَلِيَّتِي ".
- وَ اقْرَأْ آيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ وَ الْمُعَوِّذَتَيْنِ وَ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ - .
" اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ سُؤَالَ مَنِ اشْتَدَّتْ فَاقَتُهُ ، وَ ضَعُفَتْ قُوَّتُهُ ، وَ كَثُرَتْ ذُنُوبُهُ ، سُؤَالَ مَنْ لَا يَجِدُ لِفَاقَتِهِ مُغِيثاً ، وَ لَا لِضَعْفِهِ مُقَوِّياً ، وَ لَا لِذَنْبِهِ غَافِراً غَيْرَكَ ، يَا ذَا الْجَلَالِ وَ الْإِكْرَامِ ، أَسْأَلُكَ عَمَلًا تُحِبُّ بِهِ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهِ ، وَ يَقِيناً تَنْفَعُ بِهِ مَنِ اسْتَيْقَنَ بِهِ حَقَّ الْيَقِينَ فِي نَفَاذِ أَمْرِكَ .
اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، وَ اقْبِضْ عَلَى الصِّدْقِ نَفْسِي ، وَ اقْطَعْ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا حَاجَتِي ، وَ اجْعَلْ فِيمَا عِنْدَكَ رَغْبَتِي شَوْقاً إِلَى لِقَائِكَ ، وَ هَبْ لِي صِدْقَ التَّوَكُّلِ عَلَيْكَ . أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ خَيْرِ كِتَابٍ قَدْ خَلَا ، وَ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ كِتَابٍ قَدْ خَلَا ، أَسْأَلُكَ خَوْفَ الْعَابِدِينَ لَكَ ، وَ عِبَادَةَ الْخَاشِعِينَ لَكَ ، وَ يَقِينَ الْمُتَوَكِّلِينَ عَلَيْكَ ، وَ تَوَكُّلَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَيْكَ .
اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ رَغْبَتِي فِي مَسْأَلَتِي مِثْلَ رَغْبَةِ أَوْلِيَائِكَ فِي مَسَائِلِهِمْ ، وَ رَهْبَتِي مِثْلَ رَهْبَةِ أَوْلِيَائِكَ ، وَ اسْتَعْمِلْنِي فِي مَرْضَاتِكَ عَمَلًا لَا أَتْرُكُ مَعَهُ شَيْئاً مِنْ دِينِكَ مَخَافَةَ أَحَدٍ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ .
اللَّهُمَّ هَذِهِ حَاجَتِي فَأَعْظِمْ فِيهَا رَغْبَتِي ، وَ أَظْهِرْ فِيهَا عُذْرِي ، وَ لَقِّنِّي فِيهَا حُجَّتِي ، وَ عَافِ فِيهَا جَسَدِي .
اللَّهُمَّ مَنْ أَصْبَحَ لَهُ ثِقَةٌ أَوْ رَجَاءٌ غَيْرُكَ ، فَقَدْ أَصْبَحْتُ وَ أَنْتَ ثِقَتِي وَ رَجَائِي فِي الْأُمُورِ كُلِّهَا ، فَاقْضِ لِي بِخَيْرِهَا عَاقِبَةً ، وَ نَجِّنِي مِنْ مَضَلَّاتِ الْفِتَنِ بِرَحْمَتِكَ يَا أَرْحَمَ الرَّاحِمِينَ .
وَ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَى سَيِّدِنَا مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ الْمُصْطَفَى وَ عَلَى آلِهِ الطَّاهِرِينَ
4- Read this Du’a 4 times a day:
“Allahomma inni atawajjahu ilayka bi nabiyyika nabiyyer-rahma wa ahle baytihi-lladheena khtartahom ala ilmin alal alameen. Allahomma dhallel li so'obataha wa huzunataha wakfini sharraha fa innakal kafil mo'afi wal ghalibol qaher."
5- Put the Qur’an on your heart and recite verse 82 of Sura al-Israa:
وَنُنَزِّلُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ مَا هُوَ شِفَاءٌ وَرَحْمَةٌ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
6- Read this Dua daily:
https://www.duas.org/Amn.htm
7- Everyday pray 2 rak’as like the morning prayer, then when done gift it to Imam Mahdi. Say O Allah I offer this prayer as a gift to Imam Mahdi. Then talk to Imam Zaman and ask him to help you with this situation. This prayer is very effective
8- After the morning prayer, but your hand on your heart and say 70 times يا فتاح (ya fatta7)
The timing of it starts from sunrise on the 10th (Eid Adha) and extends for 3 days. It’s better to have it sacrificed after the Eid Namaz
Am I allowed to do this? If not than what is the remedy. I cannot see her in pain. It even scares her when I read Quran in front of her
I don’t recommend following those instructions about the Taveez. Sometimes doing those things have worse long term effects.
I recommend the following:
1- Have her wear the Herz of Imam Jawad (a) and Imam Redha (a).
2- Slaughter a sheep in your house if you can. If not then elsewhere and have it be given to the poor with the intention of having your wife cured from this condition.
3- Search for any strange objects in the house and throw them in a river or lake.
4- Bring a pair of pigeons to your house if possible.
5- Write Ayatul Kursi and hang it on the wall of each room.
6- Read this Du’a daily:
https://www.duas.org/Amn.htm
7- Recite Hadith al-Kisaa’ on seven dates and let her eat a date each day for seven days.
8- Read this Du’a then when finished reading it ask Allah to cure her:
اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَاوَاتِ السَّبْعِ وَ مَا بَيْنَهُنَّ وَ رَبَّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ، وَ رَبَّ جَبْرَئِيلَ وَ مِيكَائِيلَ وَ إِسْرَافِيلَ، وَ رَبَّ الْقُرْآنِ الْعَظِيمِ، وَ رَبَّ مُحَمَّدٍ خَاتَمِ النَّبِيِّينَ ، إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِالَّذِي تَقُومُ بِهِ السَّمَاءَ، وَ بِهِ تَقُومُ الْأَرْضَ، وَ بِهِ تُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ الْجَمْعِ، وَ بِهِ تَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الْمُتَفَرِّقِ، وَ بِهِ تَرْزُقُ الْأَحْيَاءَ، وَ بِهِ أَحْصَيْتَ عَدَدَ الرِّمَالِ وَ وَزْنَ الْجِبَالِ وَ كَيْلَ الْبُحُورِ، ثُمَّ تُصَلِّي عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ
May Allah grant her a speedy recovery.
What is the authenticity of this statement and does it imply on muslims that under Islamic rule, we are obligated to destroy the idols of other faith?
Yes historical reports indicate that the Prophet (s) sent Khaled to do that. However, Khaled committed a big mistake there, and the Imam Ali (a) was sent to fix it up.
Under Islamic rule, if idol worshippers are living in close proximity to Muslims and they don’t have a treaty with Muslims, then yes Muslims can destroy their idols. But if they have a peace treaty with Muslims, then no. Muslims must abide by the peace treaty. The tribe Khaled was sent to did not have a peace treaty with Muslims.
I recommend this Dua:
https://www.duas.org/Amn.htm
Also, can I know what is the best mannat for fulfillment of hajat? Any dua or amal will also be appreciated.
1- If you work had not been done, then you don’t have to fulfill the vow. A vow must be fulfilled when the condition is met (meaning you get the work done).
2- Did you make a religious vow? Meaning you said “it is upon me for Allah to pray this namaz if I get my work done,” or you simply made a promise? If you made a promise, even though it’s not good to break it, but it’s not haram and you don’t have to pay a kaffara. But if you made a religious vow (nazr) and your work gets done, then you must pray the namaz everyday. If you don’t then you have to pay kaffara (feeding 10 poor people).
2- I recommend these Du’as:
One: https://www.duas.org/Amn.htm
Two:
اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَاوَاتِ السَّبْعِ وَ مَا بَيْنَهُنَّ وَ رَبَّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ، وَ رَبَّ جَبْرَئِيلَ وَ مِيكَائِيلَ وَ إِسْرَافِيلَ، وَ رَبَّ الْقُرْآنِ الْعَظِيمِ، وَ رَبَّ مُحَمَّدٍ خَاتَمِ النَّبِيِّينَ ، إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِالَّذِي تَقُومُ بِهِ السَّمَاءَ، وَ بِهِ تَقُومُ الْأَرْضَ، وَ بِهِ تُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ الْجَمْعِ، وَ بِهِ تَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الْمُتَفَرِّقِ، وَ بِهِ تَرْزُقُ الْأَحْيَاءَ، وَ بِهِ أَحْصَيْتَ عَدَدَ الرِّمَالِ وَ وَزْنَ الْجِبَالِ وَ كَيْلَ الْبُحُورِ
Then say Salawat and ask for you Hajat.
Three: Recite Ziyarat Ashura for 40 days
If my mother listens to music, and I tried telling her to stop playing music, but she continues on playing music. Will my prayers no longer be answered too? Will I have these side effects too? And if she continues on playing music, what do I do? Do I leave the house? Or try and not he in the house when she plays music?
1- The hadith says “bayt” which means room, not a house. So those hadiths apply to music being played in that room. If you are in a different room, Insha’Allah you won’t be affected
2- These hadiths mean that the Barakah/blessings in such a house will be less. The prayer is technically valid. So don’t worry about your prayer being invalid even if you are in the same room.
In the beginning if you weren’t aware that she would do that, you didn’t commit a sin. But now that you do, you must politely tell her
Du’a Kumayl can be recited any day. Feel free to recite on a Monday and you will be rewarded for it. Yes, Thursday night is a special time, and all deeds are more blessed that night, but you can definitely recite it any other day.
Like I feel a haircut, muscles, tattoos, would probably get the attention of the opposite gender.
So I wanted to know, if it’s recommended for men to veil themselves too or not.
It’s recommended (mustahab) for men to cover their head, especially in prayer. So yes it is better. Socially the dress of men has changed (influenced mainly by western culture) and so most men today don’t cover their head anymore.
And yes men should veil themselves too. It’s a sign of respect, modesty and being appropriate.
By the way, while praying at home, you can wear the Abaya and cover your head during prayer. That way the reward for your prayer will increase Insha’Allah.
And you answer “Wallah ma ba3ref” but in fact you’d be doing something but just don’t want to say it for example.
Does it count as swearing by Allah while lying?
If one has to, one can do what is called Tawriyah. Basically when someone asks you what you will be doing, you say “ma ba3rf” with this intention: I don’t know exactly what will happen in the future, only Allah knows that. This would be ok since you are not technically lying.
And I don’t know how am I supposed to get married or have something and at the same time have Allah (SWT) in my heart.
But at end, I decided I’d prefer to remain alone and have Allah (SWT) then to have someone and not having Allah (SWT) fully in my heart, because I then remembered a Hadith that said, if Allah (SWT) sees that even 1% of my heart is for someone else, then He doesn’t want the 99% and gives it to the other person. So I don’t know how am I supposed to find a balance.
I can’t have Allah (SWT) 50% and the other person 50%, Allah (SWT) would just not be there.
And I can’t have 100% the other person and Allah (SWT) 0%.
So I find myself in this dilemma, and I don’t know what to do.
Allah has commanded us to get married and love our spouse. There are two types of love: “vertical” and “horizontal.” Horizontal love means you love something besides God. You love something that distracts you from Allah, from the Hereafter, from your obligations, and from worship. This should be avoided.
But then we have vertical love. Vertical love means you love something because Allah wants you to love it/them. For example, we love the Ahlulbayt (a), right? Our love for them doesn’t take us away from Allah. It actually brings us closer to Him because they invite us to Allah. They take us up to Allah. They are in the path of Allah.
Now Allah has commanded us to get married the halal way. When you believer gets married, he has these points in mind:
1- I’m marrying for the sake of Allah
2- I’ll dedicate my marriage to His obedience, not Donya
3- I will avoid anything haram in this marriage
4- Everyday I will thank Allah for blessing me with a spouse
Such thinking won’t reduce your love for God. Such marriage will be based on your love for Allay, and this is positive and healthy.
Let me give you another example. Let’s say you have a very dear friend. You love him to death. He gets married and has children. Because you love your friend, you start loving his children. You respect them and adore them. Will this make your friend upset? Absolutely not. He’ll get happy. Why? Because your love for his children is based on your love for him. This is a type of “vertical” love.
I was watching one of the lectures you gave about the similarities and differences between Islam & Christianity, and you said that in the Quran, it says, that Allah (SWT) said, that he created Adam (PBUH) on earth, then he was tested with the fruit.
I didn’t quite understand, because then you said again, after he failed his test, he was sent down to earth. Was he on another earth?
If you could please elaborate your answer, it would be highly appreciated.
There is a lot of discussion on where Prophet Adam (a) was before his earthly trial. Shias generally believe that it was not Jannat al-Khuld (the heaven that people go to on the Day of Judgment). It was another garden. Some believe that garden was somewhere here on earth in an elevated place. Some believe it was on another planet.
Note that I didn’t say Allah created Adam (a) on earth. The Qur’an says Allah said to the wants that He will create a caliph on earth. This means that the plan of Allah was to have Adam on earth, and he created him from earthly clay. But when he gave him life, he was in a garden. Then Allah tested him with the fruit in the garden, and then he was sent down to earth.
I wanted to ask you Sayyed, I’ve been previously doubted by close family and friends, that I would not succeed in my domain. I don’t mind them thinking this way, because everyone at the end of the day has their own opinion, but sometimes, I tell myself that when I succeed inshAllah, I want to show them indirectly that I did succeed and I proved them wrong.
Does it make me arrogant?
No I would not say that this makes you arrogant. We all like to be praised and to have others see our success. Who doesn’t? Arrogant people are those who demand praise, they get upset it they are not praised, and they give it too much importance. Humble people like to be praised too, but it’s not one of their concerns. Whether they get praised or not, they do what they have to do. Their motive is to serve Allah. If others don’t praise them, they don’t make an issue out of it.
It’s ok for you to indirectly want to show them your success. That doesn’t make you arrogant. But don’t be too concerned about it, and don’t let it bother you. That’s how you maintain a proper balance.
And sometimes, even if I have done nothing wrong, if I don’t see this number, I just start getting scared and stressed out that Allah (SWT) may be angry with me. Or if I see the number 616 this means Allah (SWT) is not happy with me.
What are your thoughts about it?
I don’t recommend that we make such requests from Allah. The Ahlulbayt did not teach us to make such requests. Allah has given us ways to know if He is happy with is or not. It’s not difficult to make Allah happy. We simply obey His laws.
So take out a pen and paper and evaluate yourself. Are you following all His commands? Are you committing any sins? If you have are you trying to really repent?
Are you making an effort to get rid of jealousy, arrogance and selfishness in your heart?
And so on
If you are observing what Allah wants you to observe, then He is happy with you Insha’Allah
By default it’s haram. However, if one is a desperate state and continuing single is unbearable, and this would be the only way to make her accept, then it would be permissible per the law of necessity.
No it doesn’t mean one is running after this world. The Prophets and Imams would also address this need they had in a halal way.
However, if it becomes an obsession, or one is willing to commit haram or abandon one’s obligations for the sake of sexual desires, then this would be running after this world.
However, she does this with the absence of real intention and spirituality. She does not understand much and is influenced by the Western view of things.
During this year, she has opposed Islam more than she has tried to understand or see the positive in our religion. I have tried to awaken her to the good but I feel that I have lost the battle in the test with my patience and anger several times. She can be very provocative in things she says about Islam and it hurts me. This has been discussed several times until I have stepped down on it and tried to run my own race but it affects me mainly spiritually but also in my way of being towards her.
I come from a religious home and try to achieve spiritual perfection and live my life in God’s way but her way of thinking and way of life bothers me. I love her because she has a good heart and I know she has the potential to become an exceptional Muslim but it is Allah swt who guides. What do I do in such a situation?
1- Continue to be patient. This is one of your trials in life. Don’t take it personal. Allah is monitoring your performance, and for His sake stay positive and patient. Always remember how the Prophet (s) and Imam (a) had to be patient in such situations.
2- The key to such challenges is education. Find effective ways to answer her misconceptions. Don’t blame her, as there is a lot of confusion these days. Many Muslims commit wrong acts in the name of Islam, and this ruins the image of Muslims. If she criticizes something Muslims are doing, then she may be right. Acknowledge her critique. If she is objecting to the Qur’an or the Ahlulbayt, tell her let’s academically discuss this and find answer. Sometimes you’ll have to do lots of research to answer the misconception. Sometimes you’ll have to ask a scholar. If her misconceptions are addressed in a logical way, she should accept.
1- Know that the presence of homosexual feelings is not haram. Acting on those feelings and engaging in homosexual acts is haram. Try to protect yourself from any homosexual acts, even if it’s not easy. Resist your urges and Allah will reward you for that.
2- As for this girl, if you really cannot feel any attraction towards her, and you believe you won’t be able to consummate the marriage with her, then don’t marry her. As you said, she will become miserable. Don’t tell your parents you have homosexual feelings (if they don’t know), and just come up with an excuse to not marry the girl.
3- Don’t give up. Keep praying to Allah and try seeking different kinds of therapy to avoid any homosexual practices.
1- Be patient. There are people who are born with disabilities and suffer an entire lifetime. What’s the solution for them?
2- Do temporary marriage. She doesn’t have to know you are gay. When you cannot resist sexual urges, release that urge in a halal way with a girl. Even if you are not attracted to her, you can still release your sexual desires.
3- See if you can reduce your testosterone or other hormones. See if there is an inexpensive way to do it.
In the meantime, please search for a good therapist. I do know a few brothers who were homosexual and through therapy they changed. I’m not claiming that therapy works for everyone, but it works for some, so it’s worth it for you to try it.
If one’s intention is to get to know the girl so he can marry her, and they meet in a professional, public setting, and nothing haram happens (words, looks) then it’s permissible
One can pray for natural death, but it’s makrouh. Instead one should pray for relief from Allah, for Allah is able to solve any problem
1- She should inform them. But she must start by telling them about the aspects of Islam that attracted her. She should share with them the beautiful teachings of Islam
2- If the oppose, let her secretly pray and practice other Islamic teachings, until eventually they change their position
3- This has happened to many reverts. Initially the parents objected, but then they accepted the outcome. Let her be patient and Allah will help
Allah doesn’t burden us more than we can bear.
But he will try us a difficult trial. And he has given us the capacity to pass the trial. The trial may become very difficult at times, but he has given us the power to be patient and strong.
Regardless of what we are going through, we must always try to see “the light at the end of the tunnel.” We must believe Allah can change our situation. We must also be creative and stay active to overcome our struggles. If we put a proper schedule for ourselves and seek the right therapy, we can overcome challenges like depression.
I also recommend the following. It has helped many people.
1- Do sujud for several minutes each night and with a deep breath each time say: سبحان ربي الاعلى وبحمده (subhana rabbial a3la wa be7amdeh)
2- Before sleeping, say 100 times لا اله الا الله (la ilaha illa allah) and take a deep breath each time
3- Read this Du’a:
يَا فَارِجَ الْهَمِّ ، وَ كَاشِفَ الْغَمِّ ، يَا رَحْمَانَ الدُّنْيَا وَ الْآخِرَةِ وَ رَحِيمَهُمَا ، صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، وَ افْرُجْ هَمِّي ، وَ اكْشِفْ غَمِّي .
يَا وَاحِدُ يَا أَحَدُ يَا صَمَدُ يَا مَنْ لَمْ يَلِدْ وَ لَمْ يُولَدْ وَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُواً أَحَدٌ ، اعْصِمْنِي وَ طَهِّرْنِي ، وَ اذْهَبْ بِبَلِيَّتِي ".
- وَ اقْرَأْ آيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ وَ الْمُعَوِّذَتَيْنِ وَ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ - .
" اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ سُؤَالَ مَنِ اشْتَدَّتْ فَاقَتُهُ ، وَ ضَعُفَتْ قُوَّتُهُ ، وَ كَثُرَتْ ذُنُوبُهُ ، سُؤَالَ مَنْ لَا يَجِدُ لِفَاقَتِهِ مُغِيثاً ، وَ لَا لِضَعْفِهِ مُقَوِّياً ، وَ لَا لِذَنْبِهِ غَافِراً غَيْرَكَ ، يَا ذَا الْجَلَالِ وَ الْإِكْرَامِ ، أَسْأَلُكَ عَمَلًا تُحِبُّ بِهِ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهِ ، وَ يَقِيناً تَنْفَعُ بِهِ مَنِ اسْتَيْقَنَ بِهِ حَقَّ الْيَقِينَ فِي نَفَاذِ أَمْرِكَ .
اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، وَ اقْبِضْ عَلَى الصِّدْقِ نَفْسِي ، وَ اقْطَعْ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا حَاجَتِي ، وَ اجْعَلْ فِيمَا عِنْدَكَ رَغْبَتِي شَوْقاً إِلَى لِقَائِكَ ، وَ هَبْ لِي صِدْقَ التَّوَكُّلِ عَلَيْكَ . أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ خَيْرِ كِتَابٍ قَدْ خَلَا ، وَ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ كِتَابٍ قَدْ خَلَا ، أَسْأَلُكَ خَوْفَ الْعَابِدِينَ لَكَ ، وَ عِبَادَةَ الْخَاشِعِينَ لَكَ ، وَ يَقِينَ الْمُتَوَكِّلِينَ عَلَيْكَ ، وَ تَوَكُّلَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَيْكَ .
اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ رَغْبَتِي فِي مَسْأَلَتِي مِثْلَ رَغْبَةِ أَوْلِيَائِكَ فِي مَسَائِلِهِمْ ، وَ رَهْبَتِي مِثْلَ رَهْبَةِ أَوْلِيَائِكَ ، وَ اسْتَعْمِلْنِي فِي مَرْضَاتِكَ عَمَلًا لَا أَتْرُكُ مَعَهُ شَيْئاً مِنْ دِينِكَ مَخَافَةَ أَحَدٍ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ .
اللَّهُمَّ هَذِهِ حَاجَتِي فَأَعْظِمْ فِيهَا رَغْبَتِي ، وَ أَظْهِرْ فِيهَا عُذْرِي ، وَ لَقِّنِّي فِيهَا حُجَّتِي ، وَ عَافِ فِيهَا جَسَدِي .
اللَّهُمَّ مَنْ أَصْبَحَ لَهُ ثِقَةٌ أَوْ رَجَاءٌ غَيْرُكَ ، فَقَدْ أَصْبَحْتُ وَ أَنْتَ ثِقَتِي وَ رَجَائِي فِي الْأُمُورِ كُلِّهَا ، فَاقْضِ لِي بِخَيْرِهَا عَاقِبَةً ، وَ نَجِّنِي مِنْ مَضَلَّاتِ الْفِتَنِ بِرَحْمَتِكَ يَا أَرْحَمَ الرَّاحِمِينَ .
وَ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَى سَيِّدِنَا مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ الْمُصْطَفَى وَ عَلَى آلِهِ الطَّاهِرِينَ
4- Read this Du’a 4 times a day:
“Allahomma inni atawajjahu ilayka bi nabiyyika nabiyyer-rahma wa ahle baytihi-lladheena khtartahom ala ilmin alal alameen. Allahomma dhallel li so'obataha wa huzunataha wakfini sharraha fa innakal kafil mo'afi wal ghalibol qaher."
5- Read this Dua daily:
https://www.duas.org/Amn.htm
6- Put the Qur’an on your heart and recite verse 82 of Sura al-Israa:
وَنُنَزِّلُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ مَا هُوَ شِفَاءٌ وَرَحْمَةٌ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
7- Everyday pray 2 rak’as like the morning prayer, then when done gift it to Imam Mahdi. Say O Allah I offer this prayer as a gift to Imam Mahdi. Then talk to Imam Zaman and ask him to help you with this situation. This prayer is very effective
8- After the morning prayer, but your hand on your heart and say Ya Fattah يا فتاح 70 times
9- Keep yourself as busy as you can (to the point of near exhaustion). This will help get you out or depression.
Insha’Allah a combination of these will bring you a speedy solution.
First, ask Allah to help you with this situation.
Second, pray two rak’as any time of day, then after praying gift the prayer to Imam Mahdi (a) and ask him to intercede for you so this matter is resolved.
Third, read this Du’a:
https://www.duas.org/Amn.htm
Finally, be patient. Work on controlling your reaction. One of our biggest trials is our marital challenges.
Does he have to obey ?
No, he is obligated to keep ties with his mother. His father cannot stop him from keeping ties with his mother. However, the boy should show respect to his father and assure him he loves him, but that he also has an obligation towards his mother.
What is meant by stillness is that there must be a break/pause between various prayer parts. For instance, when you raise your head from ruku, you must stand upright for like a second before going to sujud. Some people raise their head from ruku and without any pause go to the sujud. This should be avoided.
If the dog licks you or is wet and touches you, then you must wash that area the dog licked since it is najes. Then you can pray. But no ghusl is required.
Can you give me some hadith or saying of any Imams
She can travel alone provided that she will be safe, and it is guaranteed that she would not go astray or become morally corrupt.
Here are two hadiths from Imam Sadeq (a) that state she can travel alone:
الامام جعفر بن محمد الصادق عليه السلام في المرأة تريد الحج ليس معها محرم هل يصلح لها الحج؟ فقال نعم اذا كانت مأمونة
وسائل الشيعة ابواب وجوب الحج باب 8 حديث 4.
: قال الامام الصادق عليه السلام في حديث آخر مخاطبا لصفوان الجمال اذا جاءت المرأة المسلمة فاحملها فإن المؤمن محرم المؤمنة ثم تلا هذه الآية (والمؤمنون والمؤمنات بعضهم اولياء بعض)،
وسائل الشيعة ابواب وجوب الحج حديث رقم 1 الباب 58
The Imam was asked if a woman can go to Hajj without a mahram. He responded by saying: if she is trusted then yes.
Sometimes it is quite uncomfortable when I contemplate some of the laws, even when applying context, compared to what I have been taught and what I hear on the pulpit. Like the great teachings of al Imam Zayn al Abideen (asws):
'The right of your slave (mamluk) is that you should know that he is the creature of your Lord, the son of your father and mother, and your flesh and blood. You own him, but you did- not make him; God made him. You did not create any one of his limbs, nor do you provide him with his sustenance; on the contrary, God gives you the sufficiency for that. Then He subjugated him to you, entrusted him to you, and deposited him with you so that you may be safeguarded by the good you give to him. So act well toward him, just as God has acted well toward you. If you dislike him, replace him, but do not torment a creature of God. And there is no strength save in God'
No, it doesn’t seem that he will change those laws. Those laws are mentioned in the Qur’an and so he won’t change them. However, the Imam will stop illegal forms of enslavement. Peace will spread around the world. Wars will end. The evil ones will be uprooted. Hence, there won’t be enslavement after his government settles and people submit to the path of goodness.
We know 100% that Allah is just and merciful, and all His laws are based on wisdom. We may not understand how His system exactly works, but we know it’s a just system.
If there will be slaves in the era of Imam Mahdi (a), then we know:
1- They will be justly enslaved, not unjustly
2- They will be treated well, based on justice. Their rights will be guaranteed
3- The Imam will encourage their owners to free them
I recommend the following:
1- Increase your Islamic knowledge. The best way to combat doubts is to strengthen your knowledge. Take only English seminary classes. They are very helpful.
2- See this video:
https://youtu.be/8oDTJ4_tZAk
3- Recite these Du’as:
آمنت بالله وبرسوله مخلصاً له الدين
هو الأوّل والآخر والظاهر والباطن وهو بكلّ شيء عليم
توكّلت على الحيّ الذي لا يموت والحمد لله الذي لم يتّخذ ولداّ ولم يكن له شريك في الملك ولم يكن له وليّ من الذلّ وكبّره تكبيراً
لا إله إلّا الله محمّد رسول الله عليّ أمير المؤمنين
أعوذ بالله القويّ من الشيطان الغوي وأعوذ بمحمّد صلى الله عليه وآله الرضي من شرّ ما قدر وقضي وأعوذ باله الناس من شرّ الجنّة والناس أجمعين
4- Wash head with Sidr water
Insha’Allah a combination of these will help significantly.
The grill is najes. If you are able to pour water on the grill to quickly purify it, then yes you can use the grill. Otherwise it is najes, and the meat you will put on it will become najes.
You are allowed to see her without Hijab and also the size of her body (if she is wearing tight clothes) if this will make a difference in your decision to marry her. So yes you can see her hair, neck, arms and so on. But if you are already set on marrying her, then just see her after you do the Mut’ah contract.
Scholars have different understandings from this hadiths.
Some points about this:
1- The Imams haven been given the knowledge of the future and unseen events. So they do know when they would die.
2- The question then comes: if they know when they’ll die, then how do they eat something poisonous (like Imam Redha (a) eating the poisonous grapes)? One answer is that in that very moment, either Allah blocks them from knowing this will kill them, or they “choose not to know” in that moment so no one considers it suicide.
But most scholars believe the Imams knew that. There many hadiths that state they knew. And it was a sacrifice they had to make, so it wasn’t suicide.
Seyeda zeinab is among the prophet's family and the age difference is 1 or 2 years between her brother's, hence I wonder why she is not mentioned amongst them?
The Ashab e Kisa have a very special status with Allah. They have been defined as the five. Lady Zaynab (a) was probably born when the Kisaa’ event happened, but she may have been an infant. We don’t have any narrations that states she is part of Ahl e Kisa. While she has a great status, the status of the five is much higher.
You are allowed to sell insurance policies. That is permissible and allowed.
1- It depends on how you say it. If it’s said in a way that affects that person’s reputation and opens the way for them to be mocked or insulted, then it’s haram. If it’s said in a very professional and polite way, such that you don’t question the other person’s character, it would be ok.
2- If what the other person did was a violation of your rights, or that person deliberately wanted to annoy you, yes you can tell someone else about it since you would be oppressed in this situation—even if affects that person’s reputation.
. I recommend the following:
1- Remember that Allah, who created the universe, created you. You are the work of God, so don’t underestimate yourself. Through his wisdom he decided to create you. Let this thought inspire you to have purpose.
2- Seek knowledge. Knowledge truly enriches the soul and gives you a sense of purpose. I recommend you take online seminary classes (such as the classes offered by hujjahseminary.com).
3- Before you sleep, do sujud and say 100 times (with a deep breath each time): subhana rabbial a’la wa be hamdeh. And then before falling asleep say 100 times “la ilaua illa allah” with a deep breath. This will significantly help.
4- Sponsor an orphan
5- If you have long term depression, see a trusted therapist who has good reviews.
6- Change your daily routine, create a new schedule, and keep yourself as busy as you can.
7- Recite Ziyarat Ashura daily.
A combination of these will help you significantly Insha’Allah
Yes your father can give you that money and then you make the intention to pay Kaffara with it. You do not have to work yourself and earn that money. Someone else may give it to you.
By the way, scholars have said if you really didn’t know that fasting was mandatory when you were younger, then you don’t have to pay kaffara. But if you knew it was mandatory and out of negligence you deliberately didn’t fast then you pay kaffara.
A number of scholars say that if you live in the [country] and pay taxes, then you have a say in the elections. If one candidate is less evil than the other one, then yes you can vote for him to stop the more evil one from coming to power.
The hair is not najes. The hair of animals that are not halal to eat cannot be on our clothes when praying, even if the hair is pure. It is possible that it has some negative spiritual effects on the prayer. Allah knows best
You can keep the cat in the house. For prayer, use a prayer mat that is clean and has no cat hair. And just make sure there is no cat hair on your clothes when praying. You can use a lint roller or remover to quickly remove any cat hair. As long as you try to observe that, you can keep the cat.
Yes, he would become mahram to you and he can see without hijab
No, the niyya must be Qadha.
Now you can ask Allah to grant you the reward of Salatul Layl if you pray it during the time of Salatul Layl, but the niyyah must be Qadha’ of the wajeb prayers.
Some thoughts:
1- Islam recommends us to strive and work, but not to the point where overwork and over-stress ourselves. We must work reasonably. Some people become obsessed with their careers to the point where they literally worship their careers. We must see our careers as simply a means to earn a halal livelihood and help our society. Our career should never become the goal itself. If we do so, then we get distracted. Our career must help us prepare for the hereafter.
2- As for the passions you have, dedicate them to Allah.
If you like reading, then read content that’s beneficial, that increases your knowledge, that gives you wisdom, and make the intention that you will use your literary experience to guide others. If you like traveling, travel with the intention to see Allah’s greatness and glory by learning about different cultures and nations.
So the key here is to make sure that your career, your education and all your activities are purposeful: they bring you closer to Allah, they help you better yourself, they help you create a righteous family, they help you serve others and they help you prepare for the Akhira. If any part of them doesn’t pour into this objective, then avoid it as it is a worldly distraction.
May Allah bless you
Before my father passed away he had a bit of money saved so he bought a flat in Africa to protect the money. I am now trying to save up to buy a house in the UK and the ruling states that if you are saving for a property you do not have to pay khums however I don’t see the property as somewhere to live but as a security. Do I have to pay khums on my savings for a house? As the money I am putting a side is to get me on the property ladder.
Secondly, the ruling also says you do not have to pay khums on savings for your children’s marriage. As my father has passed away, the money I am saving is for my wedding too – therefore do I need to pay khums on this too?
1- Yes you must pay khums on these savings.
2- If the marriage is in the immediate future (such as 1-2 years), and if you pay Khums it would affect your ability to get married, then yes you wouldn’t have to pay Khums on these savings. But if the marriage is farther out in the future, the most scholars state you must pay khums on it.
They are those who are saying, ‘Do not spend upon ones in the presence of Rasool-Allah until they disband’. And for Allah are the treasures of the skies and the earth, but the hypocrites do not understand. They are saying, ‘When we return to Al-Medina, the honourable ones will expel the humble from it’. And for Allah is the Honour, and for His Rasool, and for the Momineen, but the hypocrites do not know [63:7-8]
In tafsir al-Qommi 372:2 we see that it is Abdullah ibn Abayy who utered these words, but I don't understand if he identify himself with the honourable ones (who will kick out rasool Allah s) or the humble ones and therefore fear to be kicked out by rasool Allah. And does he says to the ansar that you should not spend for the muhajjirun or does he lament that they have already done so and therefore empowered the muhajirun over the ansar?
Abdullah ibn Ubay was among the leader of the hypocrites. He said to his companions: don’t give Muslims any money or help so that they abandon the Prophet (s).
Then he said: after we go back to Medina (after the Battle of Banul Mostalaq), let us honorable ones kick out the weak ones. And by weak ones he means the Prophet and Muslims. He didn’t want Muslims to stay in Medina.
2) Can you kindly explain what was the difference between these women mourning and, for example, the public mourning of hazrat Umm al-Banin (as) in Medina after Karbala ?
1) It is acceptable for women and families to mourn their dead. However, Islam prohibits us from being excessive in our mourning/crying on the dead. Many Arab tribes had a habit/custom of having their women mourn publicly and loudly for prolonged days. The women would tear their clothes and beat themselves. They would basically make a public scene out of it. This reached a point where they didn’t show any patience, and it’s as if they rejected Allah’s will. Believers should never mourn like this. We should never lost patience and reject Allah’s will.
It seems that this what happened with that tribe. The Imam rebuked the leader of the tribe for allowing this. He basically was teaching him that sour public mourning is inappropriate (women wailing inappropriately before men and making a scene). So the Imam wasn’t prohibiting women from mourning, but he was teaching them that such excessive mourning is inappropriate, and the men had to take action to stop this Jahili practice.
2) A- The women of Ahlulbayt (a) wanted to raise awareness about the injustice of Yazid by mourning the martyrs of Karbala. Their mourning was purposeful.
B- Those women did not purposefully mourn. They mourned out of the Jahili tradition that existed in those tribes.
C- The women of Ahlulbayt did not object to Allah’s will in mourning the martyrs, whereas these women mourned in a way that signaled their impatience.
D- The women of Ahlulbayt appropriately mourned, whereas these women made a big scene in front of men.
Is there any narrations or ziyarat specific to Abu Ayyub al-Ansari that one could recite in front of his grave ? Since he is a prominent companion, can I do tawassul in his haram?
We don’t have a specific Ziyarah for him. After the Prophet (s) his stance was good towards the Ahlulbayt (a). He fought alongside Imam Ali (a) and pledged him allegiance. Some criticize him for fighting under Mu’awiyah in Turkey, but we have a hadith from al-Fadhl ibn Shadhan that excuses him and says: even though he made a mistake by fighting under Mu’awiyah (and it seems that he didn’t seek permission from Imam Hussain (a) to do that), he had good intentions and so Allah can forgive him. You can recite Sura Fatiha for his soul, pray 2 rak’as and gift them to his soul, and recite Qur’an for him.
Some fellow brother and sisters say that since these narrations are weak in terms of 'ilm ul-rijal, we should not considered them. However, I personnaly do not find anything against the Quran nor the establish sunnah in these narrations.
What is the recommandation of our 'ulama in dealing with these kind of ahadiths?
We cannot automatically dismiss a hadith just because the chain of transmission is weak. Historically, scholars would look at clues in the hadith to verify it’s authenticity. If the hadith is narrated in an authentic source (like al-Kafi), the content does not contradict the Qur’an, the content is confirmed by other similar narrations or other guidelines we have in our faith, then the hadith can be accepted even if the chain is weak. As for the Prophet (s) being the sun and Imam Ali (a) being the moon, there is nothing questionable about such content, and other narrations confirm this. The Prophet (s) is the source or revelation and religious teachings. Imam Ali (a) did not bring new revelation or laws. He reflected the Prophet’s (s) teachings. This analogy is beautiful and accurate.
Yes that’s true. If her father keeps refusing those candidates who are suitable for her (both religiously and socially—meaning they are religious, and socially they are deemed appropriate for her), then she no longer needs his permission to marry someone who is religiously and socially suitable for her.
However, she should be careful not to do something that would backfire or make her father take a very strong stance against her, as that could lead to long term tension.
– Some people say that "Ali is Allah, but Allah is not Ali" in the sense that Ali's actions, intentions and will are none other than Allah's, so Ali (or every Imam) is none other than Allah, he is melt in Him. However the Almighty Allah in itslef cannot be confined to the person of Ali. Is this a correct statement ?
– When we say the Imams (as) are the noor of Allah, or that they were derived from the noor of his Kursi, is this noor created or uncreated ?
1) No, such statements are not appropriate. We should never say that they are Allah, because nothing is like Allah nor can anything be compared to Him. Yes, what would be appropriate to day is: Imam Ali is “God-like” or in Arabic “Ilahi.” It means he’s a man of God and everything that he does is for God and he has imbued himself and his actions with God. But to say Imam Ali is Allah is not appropriate.
2) It seems that the Nour of Allah is sempiternal and was not created. It’s a dimension of Allah’s power. From this Nour Allah created the Ahlulbayt (a).
2) Can a Muslim man or woman marry a non Muslim?
3) Can Muslim men marry non Muslims?
1) Scholars have ruled that temporary marriage with them is permissible, but most have said that permanent marriage is not permissible. A number of Maraje’ today state that it is permissible to marry them permanently, but historically most have said it’s not permissible.
2) As for a Muslim woman marrying a non-Muslim man, it is not permissible.
3) They can marry a Jewish or Christian woman on a temporary basis according to all scholars. As for temporary marriage, some Maraje’ allow it while others don’t. Ayatollah Sistani says permanent marriage with them is not allowed based on obligatory precaution.
I recommend the following. Insha’Allah they will bring you tangible relief:
1- Do sujud for several minutes each and with a deep breath each time say: سبحان ربي الاعلى وبحمده
2- Betore sleeping, say 100 times لا اله الا الله and take a deep breath each time
3- Read this Du’a:
يَا فَارِجَ الْهَمِّ ، وَ كَاشِفَ الْغَمِّ ، يَا رَحْمَانَ الدُّنْيَا وَ الْآخِرَةِ وَ رَحِيمَهُمَا ، صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، وَ افْرُجْ هَمِّي ، وَ اكْشِفْ غَمِّي .
يَا وَاحِدُ يَا أَحَدُ يَا صَمَدُ يَا مَنْ لَمْ يَلِدْ وَ لَمْ يُولَدْ وَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُواً أَحَدٌ ، اعْصِمْنِي وَ طَهِّرْنِي ، وَ اذْهَبْ بِبَلِيَّتِي ".
- وَ اقْرَأْ آيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ وَ الْمُعَوِّذَتَيْنِ وَ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ - .
" اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ سُؤَالَ مَنِ اشْتَدَّتْ فَاقَتُهُ ، وَ ضَعُفَتْ قُوَّتُهُ ، وَ كَثُرَتْ ذُنُوبُهُ ، سُؤَالَ مَنْ لَا يَجِدُ لِفَاقَتِهِ مُغِيثاً ، وَ لَا لِضَعْفِهِ مُقَوِّياً ، وَ لَا لِذَنْبِهِ غَافِراً غَيْرَكَ ، يَا ذَا الْجَلَالِ وَ الْإِكْرَامِ ، أَسْأَلُكَ عَمَلًا تُحِبُّ بِهِ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهِ ، وَ يَقِيناً تَنْفَعُ بِهِ مَنِ اسْتَيْقَنَ بِهِ حَقَّ الْيَقِينَ فِي نَفَاذِ أَمْرِكَ .
اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، وَ اقْبِضْ عَلَى الصِّدْقِ نَفْسِي ، وَ اقْطَعْ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا حَاجَتِي ، وَ اجْعَلْ فِيمَا عِنْدَكَ رَغْبَتِي شَوْقاً إِلَى لِقَائِكَ ، وَ هَبْ لِي صِدْقَ التَّوَكُّلِ عَلَيْكَ . أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ خَيْرِ كِتَابٍ قَدْ خَلَا ، وَ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ كِتَابٍ قَدْ خَلَا ، أَسْأَلُكَ خَوْفَ الْعَابِدِينَ لَكَ ، وَ عِبَادَةَ الْخَاشِعِينَ لَكَ ، وَ يَقِينَ الْمُتَوَكِّلِينَ عَلَيْكَ ، وَ تَوَكُّلَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَيْكَ .
اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ رَغْبَتِي فِي مَسْأَلَتِي مِثْلَ رَغْبَةِ أَوْلِيَائِكَ فِي مَسَائِلِهِمْ ، وَ رَهْبَتِي مِثْلَ رَهْبَةِ أَوْلِيَائِكَ ، وَ اسْتَعْمِلْنِي فِي مَرْضَاتِكَ عَمَلًا لَا أَتْرُكُ مَعَهُ شَيْئاً مِنْ دِينِكَ مَخَافَةَ أَحَدٍ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ .
اللَّهُمَّ هَذِهِ حَاجَتِي فَأَعْظِمْ فِيهَا رَغْبَتِي ، وَ أَظْهِرْ فِيهَا عُذْرِي ، وَ لَقِّنِّي فِيهَا حُجَّتِي ، وَ عَافِ فِيهَا جَسَدِي .
اللَّهُمَّ مَنْ أَصْبَحَ لَهُ ثِقَةٌ أَوْ رَجَاءٌ غَيْرُكَ ، فَقَدْ أَصْبَحْتُ وَ أَنْتَ ثِقَتِي وَ رَجَائِي فِي الْأُمُورِ كُلِّهَا ، فَاقْضِ لِي بِخَيْرِهَا عَاقِبَةً ، وَ نَجِّنِي مِنْ مَضَلَّاتِ الْفِتَنِ بِرَحْمَتِكَ يَا أَرْحَمَ الرَّاحِمِينَ .
وَ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَى سَيِّدِنَا مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ الْمُصْطَفَى وَ عَلَى آلِهِ الطَّاهِرِينَ
4- Read this Du’a 4 times a day:
“Allahomma inni atawajjahu ilayka bi nabiyyika nabiyyer-rahma wa ahle baytihi-lladheena khtartahom ala ilmin alal alameen. Allahomma dhallel li so'obataha wa huzunataha wakfini sharraha fa innakal kafil mo'afi wal ghalibol qaher."
5- Put the Qur’an on your heart and recite verse 82 of Sura al-Israa:
وَنُنَزِّلُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ مَا هُوَ شِفَاءٌ وَرَحْمَةٌ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
6- Read this Dua daily:
https://www.duas.org/Amn.htm
7- Everyday pray 2 rak’as like the morning prayer, then when done gift it to Imam Mahdi. Say O Allah I offer this prayer as a gift to Imam Mahdi. Then talk to Imam Zaman and ask him to help you with this situation. This prayer is very effective
8- After the morning prayer, but your hand on your heart and say Ya Fattah يا فتاح 70 times
9- Give charity to the poor with the intention that Allah helps you with your depression and anxiety.
10- Don’t lose hope. Allah will help you. Many people go through such trials and eventually Allah lifts them out of those trials. Even if you cannot see the light at the end of the tunnel, don’t give up.
Please see these clips/videos:
https://youtu.be/wevgDV34TkE
https://youtu.be/blIFPreJNgU
Finally, I do recommend seeing a good therapist who has good reviews (preferably one who does cognitive therapy). It can be very helpful.
May Allah bless you
1- Pray two rak’as everyday and then gift it to Imam Mahdi (a), then ask him to intercede for you so Allah facilitates it. Just like the Fajr prayer. The Niyya is to pray a recommended prayer to Allah. Then when you finish the prayer, say O Allah I gift this prayer to Imam Mahdi (a). Then ask for you Hajat.
2- Recite this Du’a daily:
https://www.duas.org/Amn.htm
3- Talk to your mother first. Inform her that you are ready for marriage. Show her that you understand the responsibilities of marriage, and how you plan to manage your marital life, work (and studies if you are still studying). Parents need to feel confident that their children understand the responsibilities of marriage and that they are up to them. Parents also need to be confident that you are not making this decision because you are in love and acting emotionally. So you have to demonstrate to them that this a rational decision you are making, not because you are influenced by feelings.
Once she is convinced then speak to your father. It they end up refusing, have a respected elder in the family talk to your father.
It’s totally fine
I would be grateful if you can mention a few references in English for me to read on the internet as I can't read books in Arabic ..
Yes Ziyarat Ashura is authentic.
For a technical analysis of it’s chain of transmission, you may see this Arabic page:
http://www.aqaed.com/faq/4112/
No, we cannot offer Namaz on behalf of someone who is alive. However, you can pray the Mustahab Salat, and then gift its reward to a living person.
He cannot marry her unless the divorce is issued and she waits 3 cycles for the waiting period. Even if she is away from her husband for 6 months now, she is still his wife according to Islamic Law. The divorce must be issued in order for her to separate from her husband and remarry after the waiting period.
Islam encourages us to have multiple children. One hadith states that if you have three daughters and you raise them then you deserve to fo to Heaven.
It’s not haram to have one child only. Allah won’t be angry with you. But you will miss out on greater blessings. If you raise more children who are righteous, then you are eternally investing for yourself. Long after we are gone from this world, we receive amazing rewards for the good deeds that our children and grandchildren do.
Yes I recommend the following:
So here are the aamal that I recommended:
1- Put the Qur’an on your heart and recite verse 82 of Sura al-Israa:
وَنُنَزِّلُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ مَا هُوَ شِفَاءٌ وَرَحْمَةٌ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
Insha’Allah this will bring you a lot of comfort.
2- Do sujud for 3-5 minutes, take a deep breath and say “Subhana rabbial a3la wa behamdeh”
3- Before you sleep, say 100 times “la ilaha illallah” taking a deep breath each time
4- Read this Du’a by Imam Zainul Abidin (a):
يَا فَارِجَ الْهَمِّ ، وَ كَاشِفَ الْغَمِّ ، يَا رَحْمَانَ الدُّنْيَا وَ الْآخِرَةِ وَ رَحِيمَهُمَا ، صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، وَ افْرُجْ هَمِّي ، وَ اكْشِفْ غَمِّي .
يَا وَاحِدُ يَا أَحَدُ يَا صَمَدُ يَا مَنْ لَمْ يَلِدْ وَ لَمْ يُولَدْ وَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُواً أَحَدٌ ، اعْصِمْنِي وَ طَهِّرْنِي ، وَ اذْهَبْ بِبَلِيَّتِي
It’s not haram as long as the guidelines of modesty are observed. For example, if a woman is watching and the men are dressed inappropriately while fighting or go into inappropriate body positions, then they cannot see such fights. .Otherwise it’s fine.
Inappropriately dressed means any dress that draws negative attention to his body, or makes a female gaze at his body such that she’s looking at its details
The legal obligations:
1- Husband must provide for his wife financially (food, shelter, clothing, expenses, etc...)
2- Husband must spend spend the night with his wife at least once every four nights (unless she relinquishes this right).
3- The wife must make herself physically available to her husband whenever he wants (unless she had a medical excuse).
4- She cannot leave the house if leaving the house means that the husband’s right of physical intimacy would not be fulfilled—unless he gives her permission to leave.
Moral rights:
Husband cannot oppress, yell or hit his wife. Wife should please her husband and obey him, in order to promote a healthy marital state.
It’s recommended for the wife to do house chores, but it’s not mandatory. It’s recommended for the husband to save his best Akhlaaq and attitude for his wife, to treat her kindly, and to overlook/forgive her mistakes or shortcomings.
Note: a husband cannot force his wife to do anything (such as going to visit his family, or do shopping, or anything else).
Masturbation is a major sin even if one is not watching porn with it. In God’s law, it is a big sin for a person to unlawfully enter the state of Janaba. Yes, watching porn with it increases the sin.
2) For example I go to Qom, for like 4 years, does that mean I cannot have a normal professional career anymore? As a 4 year gap is quite significant. Also, does the degree you earn in the Hawza hold any weight to add onto your professional career? As I do not want to become a full on Alim
1) There are numerous Hawza programs that you can take alongside your career. You have the Islamic College in London, in addition to other seminaries. You can also take advantage of online Hawzas and go by your own pace.
We started the Al-Hujjah Islamic Seminary several years ago. It’s fully online and students can go by their own pace. If you want more information about it you may visit:
www.hujjahseminary.com
2) Yes, some universities accept the Hawza degree if it’s approved by the Ministry of Education in Iran.
If having a 4 year gap basically means the end of your career, then I recommend going for a year or two, then coming back to work on your career, then going again. Or do 2 years of online, then 2 years in person there.
Yes, disclosing your private sins is Haram because it could normalize the sin in society. So if you are asked, don’t lie, but do what is called Tawiryah. Give an indirect answer. Or keep a different intention in your mind. For example, if someone asks you, “Did you commit X sin yesterday?” Reply by saying, “No, I did not commit X sin” (then in your mind say ‘a week ago.) That way you avoid lying.
A number of our people has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn abu Nasr from Tha‘laba ibn Maymun from Zurara who has said the following “I asked abu ‘Abdallah (a.s.) about the words of Allah, the Most Holy, the Most High, ‘He was a messenger, a prophet’. What is a messenger and what is a prophet?’” The Imam said, “A prophet is one who sees things in his dream and hears the voice but does not see the angel. The messenger is one who hears the voice, in his dreams and sees the angel.” I then said, “What is the position of the Imam?” The Imam (a.s.) said, “He hears the voice but does not see and observe the angel”
al-Kafi, v1, ch 3, h 1
al Majlisi: صحيح
https://thaqalayn.net/hadith/1/4/3/1
So we know that the position of Imamah means that such an individual cannot see angels, now that we have that established, my question is:
1) In the Holy Qur'an (2:124), Allah says that he MADE Ibrahim an Imam for Mankind, and most if not all Imami scholars say that this Ayah proves that the position of Imamah is higher than nabuwah, because Prophet Ibrahim was already a messenger, and then Allah made him into an Imam, while it would only seen natural to come to this conclusion, but this is where the earlier tradition comes in
Now that Ibrahim is an Imam, does that mean that he can no longer see angels? Because he was a messenger before but has been promoted to an Imam, and if so, then how exactly is the position of Imam higher than the position of a Messenger?
2) Also if Ibrahim was a Imam and a messenger, then wouldn't that entail him to be greater than the 12 Imams? Because he is a Imam and a Messenger, while the Aimmah are only Imams
3) When Allah says that his covenant doesn't include the wrong doers in the same verse, when Ibrahim(as) asked for Imamah in his Ale, so does that mean that every single Prophet from the Ale of Ibrahim is an Imam? because surely The Prophets aren't wrong doers right?
4) Do we have any Sahih traditions in which The Prophet(saw) proclaims his Immamate? Like he says that I am an Imam
1- Imamate means universal leadership. Prophet Ibrahim (a) achieved this later in life, and universal leadership is greater than being a prophet or messenger. He could still see the angels since he had a divine book and angels communicated to him fully.
2- Our Imams are greater than Prophet Ibrahim since their degree of Imamte is higher, even though they were not prophets or messengers. Their knowledge and degree of infallibility were higher.
3- It doesn’t mean that all prophets from Ibrahim’s progeny were Imams. It means that from his progeny there will be Imams, but those Imams will be infallible (they don’t commit any injustice).
4- This hadith indicates the Prophet (s) is considered an Imam:
المحاسن: ابن محبوب عن عبد الله بن غالب عن جابر الجعفي عن أبي جعفر عليه السلام قال: لما أنزلت (يوم ندعو كل أناس بإمامهم) قال المسلمون:
يا رسول الله ألست إمام الناس كلهم أجمعين، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله: أنا رسول الله إلى الناس أجمعين، ولكن سيكون بعدي أئمة على الناس من أهل بيتي من الله يقومون في الناس فيكذبونهم، ويظلمهم أئمة الكفر والضلال وأشياعهم
5- We do have hadiths that indicate Imam Ali (a) used to “see” what the Prophet (s), meaning the angels.
قال عليه السلام تعريفا لنفسه: «ولقد علمتم موضعي من رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بالقرابة القريبة، والمنزلة الخصيصة، وضعني في حجره وأنا وليد، يضمني إلى صدره، ويكنفني في فراشه، ويمسني جسده، ويشمني عرفه، وكان يمضغ الشيء ثم يلقمينه، وما وجد لى كذبة في قول،ولا خطلة في فعل،ولقد قرن الله به صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم من لدن أن كان فطيما أعظم ملك من ملائكته، يسلك به طريق المكارم ومحاسن أخلاق العالم ليله ونهاره، ولقد كنت أتبعه اتباع الفصيل إثر امه، يرفع لي في كل يوم من أخلاقه علما،ويأمرني بالاقتداء به، ولقد كان يجاور في كل سنة بحراء، فأراه ولا يراه غيري، ولم يجمع بيت واحد يومئذ في الاسلام غير رسول الله صلى الله عليه و آله وسلم وخديجة، وأنا ثالثهما، أرى نور الوحى والرسالة، وأشم ريح النبوة، ولقد سمعت رنة الشيطان حين نزل الوحي عليه صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم، فقلت: يا رسول الله! ما هذه الرنة؟ فقال : هذا الشيطان قد أيس من عبادته، إنك تسمع ما أسمع، وترى ما أرى، إلا أنك لست بنبي ولكنك لوزير، وإنك لعلى خير ».
قال ابن أبي الحديد: «وروى عن جعفر بن محمد الصادق عليهما السلام قال: كان علي عليه السلام يرى مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله و سلم قبل الرسالة الضوء، ويسمع الصوت، وقال صلى الله عليه و آله وسلم له: لو لا أني خاتم الأنبياء لكنت شريكا في النبوة، فإن لا تكن نبيا فإنك وصي نبي و وارثه، بل أنت سيد الأوصياء، و إمام الأتقياء
abu Ja‘far (a.s.) who has said the following. “When the following verse of the Holy Quran was revealed, “On the day when We call every nation with their leaders, (Imams) . .” (17:71), people asked the Holy Prophet (s.a.), ‘Are you not the Imam of all the people altogether?’ The Holy Prophet (s.a.) said, “I am the Messenger of Allah to all the people but after me there will the Imams for the people from my family. They will rise among the people but they will be rejected. The leaders of the unbelievers and misguidance and their followers will do injustice to them. Those who support, love, follow and acknowledge their authority they are from me, with me and will meet me. Let it be known that those who would do injustice to the Imams (a.s) and reject them they are not from me and with me. I denounce them and all associations with them.”
Majlisi: صحيح
https://thaqalayn.net/hadith/1/4/25/1
Now I understand the tradition, but he doesn't seem to accept the position of "Imam of all people", but rather he replies by saying: "I am the Messenger of Allah for all people, but after me there will be Imams"
So does this seem to indicate that he is not an Imam?
The Prophet (s) is not negating that he is an Imam. The verse indicates that there are multiple Imams, and so the companions were confused. They said to the Prophet (s): aren’t you the Imam for everyone? They were under the impression that the Prophet (s) is the only Imam for everyone. So his response is aimed at teaching them there will be other Imams after him, but there will not be any other Messenger. He is the last universal messenger.
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ اسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَى ابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّوَاحِي مِنَ الشِّيعَةِ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَدَخَلُوا فَسَأَلُوهُ فِي مَجْلِسٍ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ ثَلاثِينَ أَلْفَ مَسْأَلَةٍ فَأَجَابَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَلَهُ عَشْرُ سِنِينَ.
Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father who has said the following. “Once a group of Shi‘a from the suburbs asked permission to meet abu Ja‘far (a.s.). He granted them permission and they came in his presence. In one meeting they asked him thirty thousand questions. He answered them all and at that time he was ten years old.”
Allamah Baqir al-Majlisi: حسن كالصحيح
https://thaqalayn.net/hadith/1/4/122/7
If we say that each question took 3 seconds to ask and answer, then the total time taken would have resulted well over a full day
So what would be the explanation to this tradition?
Scholars have given the following answers:
1- 30,000 is a hyperbole. The narrator means thousands of questions, and in that culture it was common to say a number like this to signify the very large amount of questions the Imam (a) was asked.
2- It’s possible that the group had some 30,000 questions, and when the Imam started to answer them, many other questions in their mind got answered. Sometimes you’ll teach someone a rule or principle and it answers many questions for him.
3- The narrator means that you could extract 30,000 rulings from the deep words of the Imam. There was so much depth to his responses such that many rulings could be extracted from them.
4- It’s possible that one “Majles” or meeting means they met in the same place but over several days. Majles linguistically means “place of sitting.” So it’s possible the narrator meant that in this one place he was asked 30,000 questions.
5- It could have been a miracle to show the greatness of the Imam. Allah miraculously enabled them to ask so many questions in one day.
2) A couple of nasibi and wahabi websites post traditions that they claim are "Sahih" where the Imams(as) forbid from building on top/over the graves, and that they should flatten the graves, and shouldn't plaster them
1- Most scholars say it’s mustahab to say the third testimony, not as a part of Adhan, but as a recommended “add on.” Please see this for an deeper analysis of the third testimony (at minute 11:40 and onward):
https://youtu.be/en-JoTh9RPQ
2- Yes, we also have hadiths that building on graves is makrouh, but that’s for ordinary graves. As for graves of Prophets/Imams (who are symbols of God), then it is recommended. For more details see:
https://youtu.be/jXec4bsAf8Y
If the water on the toilet seat is najes, then tissues or pieces of cloth will not purify it. Only water can purify it. You can slowly pour water on it from a water can, and let the water spill at an angle so it pours into the toilet and not on the ground. Pour water twice on it and that would purify it.
Did I get this right?
Allah will forgive your mind wandering up to 3 times during salat, but if it does so more than 3 times, it won't be accepted and you should start over..
Or did I get it wrong?
No it doesn’t mean that the prayer is invalid and must be repeated. It means that the reward of the prayer will be significantly reduced, and Allah may not accept the prayer in the sense that it won’t have much value. Otherwise the prayer is still technically valid and does not have to be repeated.
Yes it’s this lecture:
https://youtu.be/jB3MXhYOy2k
The sources for this are our books of hadith such as the book of al-Kafi, which was compiled by al-Kulayni about 11 centuries ago.
What are the conditions of getting a second wife? And is it recommended in shia islam to get a second wife?
If it's a big topic, I am okay with written articles/sources on it.
By default, there is no evidence that polygamy is mustahab. Yes, if there is a pressing need for it (such as to care for a widow or divorcee or even an unmarried woman, and there isn’t someone suitable to care for them, or let’s say one’s wife cannot conceive and so he marries another wife to have children), then it could become mustahab.
The conditions for it are:
1- One must be able to maintain justice among the wives
2- Marrying another wife does not lead to the destruction of the family and deviation of family members, as the Qur’an commands believers to protect themselves and their families.
3- If the wife stipulated in the marriage contract that he must seek her permission if he seeks to marry another wife, then he cannot do so unless she gives her consent.
4- According to Ayatollah Sistani, a man cannot marry a non-Muslim woman if he has a Muslim wife.
Yes, I recommend the following class playlist:
https://youtube.com/playlist?list=PLrK-FXb0E44vf3_R3FmHzjXyLhbjT6O6s
No, women are allowed to pray in any mosque. All the Shia mosques I am aware of allow women to pray. I have no heard or any mosque that does not.
It is sufficient to say it in private. You don’t have to say it publicly. It would be nice if you gather some friends and say it publicly in front of them so you can form a stronger brotherhood with them, but you are not obligated to so do that.
For Islamic purposes, it’s enough to get married Islamically. You don’t have to get married by law of your country. But it’s better to get married by law if it has benefits for you or if it gives you more stability
It would be haram to sing in front of non-mahram men, so please do your best to avoid it.
Would that go against the deen in any way? It would not be teaching young kids about the false religions, but high school level. Would that be okay, as I would not present them as truth more than any other if they dont ask me personally about islam.
It may be that the students would look into it because I tell them about it. I am not allowed to make any religion sound better than another. That would be haram?
If you won’t be seen as advocating for any of those religion, and you don’t think you’d influence any student to look into a false religion and potentially follow it, then yes that’s permissible. Otherwise it would be haram. You can talk about those religions from a strict historical perspective without advocating for them in any way.
You can creatively make those religions that believe in God sound better, then make Islam seem to be the right religion (in a subtle way). If you do it this way, then it’s fine.
Also, given that you wear Hijab, students will most likely ask you questions about Islam, so that would be a good opportunity to tell them more about Islam.
He knows the extend of Allah’s power and punishment. For instance, Sura Anfal verse 48 speaks about the Battle of Badr. When Satan saw Allah’s support for the believers and the angels descending to help them, he got scared.
ثُمَّ نُنَجِّي رُسُلَنَا وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْۚ كَذَٰلِكَ حَقًّا عَلَيۡنَا نُنجِ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ
(Sahih International)
Then We will save our messengers and those who have believed. Thus, it is an obligation upon Us that We save the believers
-Surah Yunus, Ayah 103
Why did Allah save the prophets (a.s.), but allowed the Imams (a.s.) who are higher in rank than them to be martyred?
The same question applies to Muhammad (s.a.w.)
Many prophets and messengers were killed. See:
Ma’idah 70
Aal Imran 112
An-Nisaa 155
Prophet Yahya’s was beheaded. Prophet Zakariyya was split in half. So many prophets were actually killed.
As for Allah saving his messengers, it means:
1- Their message is saved. The truth does not get lost. Eventually Allah supports the truth and it survives. The message of the Imams has survived throughout the centuries.
2- Allah saves them in critical moments when religion is dependent on their survival. When their enemies try to stop their message and end their religion, Allah saves them. But once they have delivered God’s message, they can be martyred. Martyrdom is the most honorable way to die in the way of Allah.
Ghusl is not required, and it is considered pure, so it does not make the clothes Najes.
I have not seen an authentic hadith that recommends specific Suras, but it is said that reciting Sura Yasin is very effective.
2) Is it possible for you to share one or few those hadiths or verses?
1) First of all, we have verses and hadiths that indicate the Prophet, the Imams and the martyrs are fully alive after they die, and so they can hear our prayers with the power of God. God has granted them such honor.
Second, believers who passes away and are in the Barzakh heaven can hear our prayers too. We have numerous hadiths that when we offer them a good deed, it reaches them, they receive it, and they see the good deed we offered them. So deceased believers can also hear our prayers.
2) A- Sura 3 verse 169
B- Sura 9 verse 105
C- https://www.al-islam.org/media/death-can-dead-hear-us-6th-ramadan-14412020
D- https://www.shiachat.com/forum/topic/234977762-can-the-dead-hear-us/
If sad music is not a type of music that’s typically played in entertainment gatherings, then yes it would be halal according to Ayatollah Sistani
1- If the rubber bank won’t cause you severe harm, and it will protect you from greater self harm, then yes you can do that.
2- Have you seen a good therapist with good reviews? I highly recommend it. Sometimes they can help you significantly with mental health, depression and anxiety.
3- Do sujud for several minutes each and with a deep breath each time say: سبحان ربي الاعلى وبحمده
This gives you a lot of relief.
4- Betore sleeping, say 100 times لا اله الا الله and take a deep breath each time
5- Read this Du’a:
يَا فَارِجَ الْهَمِّ ، وَ كَاشِفَ الْغَمِّ ، يَا رَحْمَانَ الدُّنْيَا وَ الْآخِرَةِ وَ رَحِيمَهُمَا ، صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، وَ افْرُجْ هَمِّي ، وَ اكْشِفْ غَمِّي .
يَا وَاحِدُ يَا أَحَدُ يَا صَمَدُ يَا مَنْ لَمْ يَلِدْ وَ لَمْ يُولَدْ وَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُواً أَحَدٌ ، اعْصِمْنِي وَ طَهِّرْنِي ، وَ اذْهَبْ بِبَلِيَّتِي ".
- وَ اقْرَأْ آيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ وَ الْمُعَوِّذَتَيْنِ وَ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ - .
" اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ سُؤَالَ مَنِ اشْتَدَّتْ فَاقَتُهُ ، وَ ضَعُفَتْ قُوَّتُهُ ، وَ كَثُرَتْ ذُنُوبُهُ ، سُؤَالَ مَنْ لَا يَجِدُ لِفَاقَتِهِ مُغِيثاً ، وَ لَا لِضَعْفِهِ مُقَوِّياً ، وَ لَا لِذَنْبِهِ غَافِراً غَيْرَكَ ، يَا ذَا الْجَلَالِ وَ الْإِكْرَامِ ، أَسْأَلُكَ عَمَلًا تُحِبُّ بِهِ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهِ ، وَ يَقِيناً تَنْفَعُ بِهِ مَنِ اسْتَيْقَنَ بِهِ حَقَّ الْيَقِينَ فِي نَفَاذِ أَمْرِكَ .
اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، وَ اقْبِضْ عَلَى الصِّدْقِ نَفْسِي ، وَ اقْطَعْ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا حَاجَتِي ، وَ اجْعَلْ فِيمَا عِنْدَكَ رَغْبَتِي شَوْقاً إِلَى لِقَائِكَ ، وَ هَبْ لِي صِدْقَ التَّوَكُّلِ عَلَيْكَ . أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ خَيْرِ كِتَابٍ قَدْ خَلَا ، وَ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ كِتَابٍ قَدْ خَلَا ، أَسْأَلُكَ خَوْفَ الْعَابِدِينَ لَكَ ، وَ عِبَادَةَ الْخَاشِعِينَ لَكَ ، وَ يَقِينَ الْمُتَوَكِّلِينَ عَلَيْكَ ، وَ تَوَكُّلَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَيْكَ .
اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ رَغْبَتِي فِي مَسْأَلَتِي مِثْلَ رَغْبَةِ أَوْلِيَائِكَ فِي مَسَائِلِهِمْ ، وَ رَهْبَتِي مِثْلَ رَهْبَةِ أَوْلِيَائِكَ ، وَ اسْتَعْمِلْنِي فِي مَرْضَاتِكَ عَمَلًا لَا أَتْرُكُ مَعَهُ شَيْئاً مِنْ دِينِكَ مَخَافَةَ أَحَدٍ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ .
اللَّهُمَّ هَذِهِ حَاجَتِي فَأَعْظِمْ فِيهَا رَغْبَتِي ، وَ أَظْهِرْ فِيهَا عُذْرِي ، وَ لَقِّنِّي فِيهَا حُجَّتِي ، وَ عَافِ فِيهَا جَسَدِي .
اللَّهُمَّ مَنْ أَصْبَحَ لَهُ ثِقَةٌ أَوْ رَجَاءٌ غَيْرُكَ ، فَقَدْ أَصْبَحْتُ وَ أَنْتَ ثِقَتِي وَ رَجَائِي فِي الْأُمُورِ كُلِّهَا ، فَاقْضِ لِي بِخَيْرِهَا عَاقِبَةً ، وَ نَجِّنِي مِنْ مَضَلَّاتِ الْفِتَنِ بِرَحْمَتِكَ يَا أَرْحَمَ الرَّاحِمِينَ .
وَ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَى سَيِّدِنَا مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ الْمُصْطَفَى وَ عَلَى آلِهِ الطَّاهِرِينَ
6- Read this Du’a 4 times a day:
“Allahomma inni atawajjahu ilayka bi nabiyyika nabiyyer-rahma wa ahle baytihi-lladheena khtartahom ala ilmin alal alameen. Allahomma dhallel li so'obataha wa huzunataha wakfini sharraha fa innakal kafil mo'afi wal ghalibol qaher."
7- Put the Qur’an on your heart and recite verse 82 of Sura al-Israa:
وَنُنَزِّلُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ مَا هُوَ شِفَاءٌ وَرَحْمَةٌ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
8- Read this Dua daily:
https://www.duas.org/Amn.htm
9- Everyday pray 2 rak’as like the morning prayer, then when done gift it to Imam Mahdi. Say O Allah I offer this prayer as a gift to Imam Mahdi. Then talk to Imam Zaman and ask him to help you with this situation. This prayer is very effective
10- After the morning prayer, but your hand on your heart and say Ya Fattah يا فتاح 70 times
Insha’Allah a combination of these will bring you a speedy relief.
Yes, it’s highly recommended to recite Ziyarat Ashura every day. It brings amazing blessings to one’s life.
Is this true?
Gelatin that is taken from an animal that wasn’t slaughtered halal is haram. However, some scholars believe the gelatin goes through total transformation (istehala) when processed, thereby making it halal. But many scholars don’t consider it halal and say one must avoid it.
My Question to you is
Why do people who pray and have a pure soul still suffer for rizq despite Allah (SWT) said that he tests people only till a person's endurance limit?
Yet, so many people have died recently because there resources were cut off due to corona virus or they did not have any and their savings were over. People suffered for basic needs like food, clothes and shelter in the extreme weather. Why did that happen?
And due to the fact that this was a worldwide epidemic so many cases came to light . But every day people die due to lack of resources, due to wars (eg. Palestine etc), shia genocide and so on.
How to look at these things ?
The general system of God is that He delivers Rizq (sustenance) to all. However, there are exceptions:
1- When people themselves commit injustice. Evil people can make others die and starve. Now God can stop them of course, but life is a trial. The evildoers will be held accountable and those oppressed will be compensated.
2- God tries us through difficulties and tragedies. Even very good believers will go through difficulty. See Al-Baqara 155. Allah tests us with loss of lives and hunger. And those who remain patient Allah will reward them and take them to heaven.
3- Such tragedies and difficulties remind us that we were not created for earth. Earth is a temporary transit hall. Our final destination is the Akhira. And the proof is that there is so much pain and suffering in earth. If there was no pain and suffering no one would care about the Akhira.
4- Such pain and suffering also teaches us to appreciate out blessings, not take things for granted, and use God’s resources justly. So it’s a learning moment.
All these points apply to this current pandemic.
What can be done to attain the maximum capacity of the brain? And dua supplications which can help me achieve maximum capacity of my brain?
Al-Tabarsi narrates the following hadith in his book Makarem al-Akhlaaq:
الحسن الطبرسي في (مكارم الأخلاق) عن سدير، يرفعه إلى الصادقين (عليها السلام) قالا: تكتب بزعفران الحمد وآية الكرو (إنا أنزلناه) ويس والواقعة و (سبح لله) الحشر وتبارك و (قل هو الله أحد) والمعوذتين، في إناء نظيف ثم تغسل ذلك بماء زمزم أو بماء المطر أو بماء نظيف ثم تلقي عليه مثقالين لبانا، وعشر مثاقيل سكرا وعشر مثاقيل عسلا ثم تضع تحت السماء بالليل ويضع على رأسه حديد ثم تصلي آخر الليل ركعتين، تقرأ في كل ركعة الحمد مرة و (قل هو الله أحد) خمسين مرة، فإذا فرغت من صلاتك شربت الماء على ما وصفت فإنه جيد مجرب للحفظ إن شاء الله
With Saffron, you write Sura Hamd, verse of Inna Anzalnahu, Yasin, Waqi’ah, Hashr, Tabarak, Ikhlaas, Falqa and Naas—all in a clean container or plate. Then you wash it with Zamzam water or pure rainwater, then you add to it 2 methqaals of Frankincense, 10 methqaals sugar, 10 methqaals honey, and then you put it at night under the sky with an iron lid on it. Then at the end of the night you pray 2 rak’as, in each rak’a Sura Hamd and 50 times Sura Ikhlaas, then when you finish you drink this water. It’s good for memory and intelligence.
We also have the intellect, which is more important than intelligence. Eating Yaqtin (pumpkin or squash) is also highly recommended in our hadiths to increase one’s intellect. The book of Kafi examines ways to develop the intellect.
https://youtube.com/playlist?list=PLrK-FXb0E44utlqTeafpwSWjyT_xncI19
I want when everytime things don't go my way I don't freak out and ask Allah why is this happening to me.
How will I do better? What can I do so that my prayers are answered. How can I be satisfied with what I have? I procrastinate half of the time and cannot and I am not able to do important work.
I want to change that all.
What can I do more to know my duas will be fulfilled
1- Have a daily planner and plan every hour of your day. Make sure you have something scheduled for every hour of the day. This helps a lot with procrastination.
2- Know that Allah sees what we don’t see. He sees millions of factors. Sometimes if He doesn’t respond it’s because He knows what’s good for us. He does answer our prayers, but sometimes He gives us something better than what we asked for. Or He chooses a better timing for us. Now we don’t know all those factors. But we know one thing for sure: God is the manager of the entire universe. He created it. He knows what He is doing. Let is trust Him. He is the most merciful.
3- Regardless of your past, Allah forgives. He accepts. Always have hope in that.
4- Always remind yourself that you are an actor in a play. Allah is the director and the observer. This helps with lashing out. Know that you will be put in situations that might instigate you. So always be prepared like an actor who follows a script.
5- I recommend saying La ilaha illaAllah 100 times a day, taking a deep breath each time. This does wonders.
Some helpful lectures:
https://youtu.be/05EmyZtvEUw
https://youtu.be/zVngAP001jc
https://youtu.be/u0t1ZHWsMjY
Our hadiths indicate they know about the past, present, and future events until the Day of Judgment. They also have knowledge on the world of angels, the seven heavens, the throne of Allah, and much more. In sum, they have the greatest share of Allah’s knowledge and their knowledge is immensely vast.
Yes that is permissible
Yes the following is recommended:
1- Wipe your hand on your chest then say:
بسم الله و بالله محمد رسول الله ، و لا حول و لا قوة إلا بالله العلي العظيم ، اللهم امسح عني ما أحذر
Then wipe your hand on your stomach and say the same prayer 3 times.
2- When you start your salat, with your right index finger, strike your left thigh, then say:
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَ بِاللَّهِ، تَوَكَّلْتُ عَلَى اللَّهِ، أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ السَّمِيعِ الْعَلِيمِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ"
Yes if you are not on wudhu you cannot touch the text of the Qur’an. You can carry it and touch the edges, but not the text.
This only applies to an actual book and not your phone. You can touch your screen if you are not on wudhu.
I don't want to just pray namaz whenever i get the time, I want to pray it as soon as the time arrives. But my situation won't allow me.
Do I still get the rewards of someone who prays Awal Waqt (on time at the first minutes) if I pray namaz as soon as I get home?
As long as you show concern for your Salah, and you feel bad for having to delay it, and you could not find a practical way to offer it right on time, then you would not be considered as negligent with your Salat, and hopefully you will be granted the full reward. But make sure that your Salat never becomes Qadha’, as that is a major sin. As long as it doesn’t become Qadha’ then you are ok.
What does this hadith mean? Is it saying that we shouldn't strive for anything in this life. If so then why is it that great things are achieved when someone works really hard. For example RasulAllah worked hard and achieved the highest of rewards
What is meant by this hadith is to pursue a materialistic life. The Prophet (a) is teaching us to serve God, live a decent life, not to be extravagant, fulfill family obligations, have a good job and prepare for the Hereafter. And we should avoid trying to just amass wealth, become famous and pursuing power. Some people work so hard just to make more and more money. They’re never satisfied. Some people pursue haram endeavors, such as haram singing/music. Such people are not at peace. Studies show that over 70% of musicians and singers (despite being famous and having millions of dollars) suffer from depression, and suicide rates are the highest among them. They don’t have quality of life. The Prophet (s) is teaching us: work for God, your family, for humanity, fulfill your religious obligations, and God will give you a quality life. But if you are obsessed with money, fame and power, your heart and soul will never be at peace. You just want more and more without ever getting satisfied.
Have you looked at the 15 Munajat of Imam Zainul Abidin? The 15 whispered prayers. There is a lot of spirituality in them. I recommend you study them then read them.
Secondly, I highly recommend you study and read Du’a Makarem al-Akhlaaq. It’s such an amazing supplication. It opens new dimensions for us.
Sometimes it is natural for us to have doubts, and it doesn’t mean we are weak in faith. It’s normal to have doubts, but what’s dangerous is to leave the doubts unaddressed. Resist those doubts by seeking knowledge. The more you seek knowledge the firmer you will become and the less you’ll impacted by doubts.
Take seminary classes (many are available online). Courses like Islamic Beliefs, Usul al-Kafi and Nahjul Balagha are really helpful. We offer some of these at hujjahseminary.com.
Read this Dua daily:
بسم الله وبالله، توكَّلت على الله، أعوذ بالله السَّميع العليم من الشيطان الرَّجيم
And I also recommend seeing this lecture:
https://youtu.be/3KAIVZ5aOL4
https://youtu.be/JqOgaN_GO3o
1) Given that Prophets are leaders for whoever they're sent to, I feel like it makes sense that the verse regarding Ibrahim becoming an Imam makes more sense when you understand it as he went from being a leader for his people, to all of mankind. On what basis would it make more sense to accept the Shia understanding, that this Imamah means a divine rank that's higher than Prophethood? Furthermore, even if we were to accept accept the Shia understanding of this verse, what would be the evidence of accepting which of the descendants of Ibrahim are also infallible Imams? Is it only if they're explicitly referred to as Imams like Ishaaq and Isma'il?
2) Shia scholars use the narrations from Sunni books that mention 12 caliphs to prove their theology to be correct. However, Sunnis will argue that there are variants of the narrations which actually disprove Shi'ism to be true. See the following https://www.twelvershia.net/2015/05/12/hadith-of-twelve-caliphs/
However, let's say for argument sake that we still rely on these narrations. How can we then establish what the identities of each individual caliph is? Furthermore, if the Quran explicitly teaches us about the rank of Imamah using that name, why couldn't the Prophet have just simply taught Muslims there would be 12 infallible Imams after him? For example, Prophet Isa talks about the coming of a Messenger after him, our Prophet in 61:6. It's a clear example without any doubt as far as I'm concerned. Why not specifically have referred to the 12 as Imams, rather than caliphs? Even with Imam Ali, I believe the argument still stands if we still accept that he was supposed to be the rightful leader after the Prophet.
3) I've heard that Shia scholars say the reason why the AhlulBayt are mentioned in the second part of 33:33 is to show the distinction in their superiority compared to the wives of the Prophet. What is the supporting evidence from this that doesn't pre-suppose we can take our understanding of the Quran from Shia sources?
And even if we were to accept the wives aren't part of the AhlulBayt as per some Sunni narrations, what's to stop us from including those outside of Sayeda Fatima and the 12 Imams as the AhlulBayt as Sunni narrations include them too?
1) The verse about Prophet Ibrahim (a) being an Imam is significant in Shia thought because:
A- It indicates Imamate is a divine position. God chooses Imams, not the people. God chooses such religious leaders, not the people. The caliphate or Imamate after the Prophet (s) must be by divine appointment, and not a matter deferred to the people. In 2:30 and 38:26 the Qur’an makes it clear that the position of Khalifah is also by divine appointment. This demonstrates that the 3 caliphs after the Prophet (s) were not rightful caliphs. They were not appointed by God through His messenger. Imam Ali, to the contrary, based on numerous authentic sources, was declared by the Prophet (s) to be his Caliph, Wazir, Imam and the Mawla after him.
B- It indicates that one who is a ظالم, meaning one who is unjust by committing acts of injustice, is not qualified for this position. We believe Imam Ali was infallible and the only caliph qualified for this position. The others were not infallible.
Secondly, in our Sahih hadiths, the Prophet (s) explicitly mentioned who the 12 Imams are. He made references to them, but of course the Umayads and other enemies of the Imams tried to bury such narrations. Just because Bukhari and other Sunni works don’t mention these clear hadiths doesn’t mean the Prophet did not say them. Just as Jesus names his successors, so did the Prophet. This is well established in our hadiths.
Third, the Prophet made it very clear in the famous Hadith of Thiqlayn that his Ahlulbayt or progeny are tied to the Qur’an and will never separate until they meet him at the pool on the Day of Judgment. This hadith confirms they are infallible, for if they were not, then they could not be tied to the Qur’an as such. If they would sin, they’d separate from the Qur’an.
2) As for verse 33:33, though it directly includes the Prophet, Imam Ali, Lady Fatima and Imams Hassan and Hussain, the Prophet and Imam Ali and Imams Hassan and Hussain clearly stated that it also includes the other 9 Imams. This is well established in our hadith sources.
3) Furthermore, we know that 33:33 doesn’t include the wives of the Prophet (s) because in Sura Tahrim (which was revealed after 33:33) the Qur’an condemns two of the wives of the Prophet for their conspiracies against the Prophet, and it is rationally impossible for them to be a part of 33:33 and thoroughly purified by God yet they would do such disturbing things that warranted condemnation from God. How could their hearts stray (66:4) when they are thoroughly purified by God? And there is no doubt Aisha fought Imam Ali at Jamal. How could they both be thoroughly purified when they both fought each other? This creates a discrepancy in 33:33, and there are no discrepancies in the Qur’an.
In sum, our Hadiths indicate the Prophet clearly mentioned the 12 Imams. If you ask why they weren’t clearly mentioned in the Qur’an, then my response would be similar to these responses here:
https://youtu.be/5P5AgM_obvY
You have to make up that which you are certain you missed. So let’s say you are not sure whether you missed 5 years of prayer, 6 years or 7 years. You are certain that you missed 5 years, but you don’t know if you missed more. In this case you are obligated to make up 5 years
According to your Marja’ no
According to most Maraje’ it is Haram since we have clear hadiths prohibiting us from playing it. A minority of Maraje’ today say that since chess is no longer a gambling game (it’s more of a mental challenge game), then it’s ok. But most Maraje’ still maintain that it’s haram.
I recommend the following A’mal. I am hopeful they will bring a positive change to your situation:
1- Do sujud for several minutes each and with a deep breath each time say: سبحان ربي الاعلى وبحمده
2- Betore sleeping, say 100 times لا اله الا الله and take a deep breath each time
3- Read this Du’a:
يَا فَارِجَ الْهَمِّ ، وَ كَاشِفَ الْغَمِّ ، يَا رَحْمَانَ الدُّنْيَا وَ الْآخِرَةِ وَ رَحِيمَهُمَا ، صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، وَ افْرُجْ هَمِّي ، وَ اكْشِفْ غَمِّي .
يَا وَاحِدُ يَا أَحَدُ يَا صَمَدُ يَا مَنْ لَمْ يَلِدْ وَ لَمْ يُولَدْ وَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُواً أَحَدٌ ، اعْصِمْنِي وَ طَهِّرْنِي ، وَ اذْهَبْ بِبَلِيَّتِي ".
- وَ اقْرَأْ آيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ وَ الْمُعَوِّذَتَيْنِ وَ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ - .
" اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ سُؤَالَ مَنِ اشْتَدَّتْ فَاقَتُهُ ، وَ ضَعُفَتْ قُوَّتُهُ ، وَ كَثُرَتْ ذُنُوبُهُ ، سُؤَالَ مَنْ لَا يَجِدُ لِفَاقَتِهِ مُغِيثاً ، وَ لَا لِضَعْفِهِ مُقَوِّياً ، وَ لَا لِذَنْبِهِ غَافِراً غَيْرَكَ ، يَا ذَا الْجَلَالِ وَ الْإِكْرَامِ ، أَسْأَلُكَ عَمَلًا تُحِبُّ بِهِ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهِ ، وَ يَقِيناً تَنْفَعُ بِهِ مَنِ اسْتَيْقَنَ بِهِ حَقَّ الْيَقِينَ فِي نَفَاذِ أَمْرِكَ .
اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، وَ اقْبِضْ عَلَى الصِّدْقِ نَفْسِي ، وَ اقْطَعْ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا حَاجَتِي ، وَ اجْعَلْ فِيمَا عِنْدَكَ رَغْبَتِي شَوْقاً إِلَى لِقَائِكَ ، وَ هَبْ لِي صِدْقَ التَّوَكُّلِ عَلَيْكَ . أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ خَيْرِ كِتَابٍ قَدْ خَلَا ، وَ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ كِتَابٍ قَدْ خَلَا ، أَسْأَلُكَ خَوْفَ الْعَابِدِينَ لَكَ ، وَ عِبَادَةَ الْخَاشِعِينَ لَكَ ، وَ يَقِينَ الْمُتَوَكِّلِينَ عَلَيْكَ ، وَ تَوَكُّلَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَيْكَ .
اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ رَغْبَتِي فِي مَسْأَلَتِي مِثْلَ رَغْبَةِ أَوْلِيَائِكَ فِي مَسَائِلِهِمْ ، وَ رَهْبَتِي مِثْلَ رَهْبَةِ أَوْلِيَائِكَ ، وَ اسْتَعْمِلْنِي فِي مَرْضَاتِكَ عَمَلًا لَا أَتْرُكُ مَعَهُ شَيْئاً مِنْ دِينِكَ مَخَافَةَ أَحَدٍ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ .
اللَّهُمَّ هَذِهِ حَاجَتِي فَأَعْظِمْ فِيهَا رَغْبَتِي ، وَ أَظْهِرْ فِيهَا عُذْرِي ، وَ لَقِّنِّي فِيهَا حُجَّتِي ، وَ عَافِ فِيهَا جَسَدِي .
اللَّهُمَّ مَنْ أَصْبَحَ لَهُ ثِقَةٌ أَوْ رَجَاءٌ غَيْرُكَ ، فَقَدْ أَصْبَحْتُ وَ أَنْتَ ثِقَتِي وَ رَجَائِي فِي الْأُمُورِ كُلِّهَا ، فَاقْضِ لِي بِخَيْرِهَا عَاقِبَةً ، وَ نَجِّنِي مِنْ مَضَلَّاتِ الْفِتَنِ بِرَحْمَتِكَ يَا أَرْحَمَ الرَّاحِمِينَ .
وَ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَى سَيِّدِنَا مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ الْمُصْطَفَى وَ عَلَى آلِهِ الطَّاهِرِينَ
4- Have a sheep/chicken sacrificed and given to the poor
5- Read this Du’a 4 times a day:
“Allahomma inni atawajjahu ilayka bi nabiyyika nabiyyer-rahma wa ahle baytihi-lladheena khtartahom ala ilmin alal alameen. Allahomma dhallel li so'obataha wa huzunataha wakfini sharraha fa innakal kafil mo'afi wal ghalibol qaher."
6- Put the Qur’an on your heart and recite verse 82 of Sura al-Israa:
وَنُنَزِّلُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ مَا هُوَ شِفَاءٌ وَرَحْمَةٌ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
7- Read this Dua daily:
https://www.duas.org/Amn.htm
8- Everyday pray 2 rak’as like the morning prayer, then when done gift it to Imam Mahdi. Say O Allah I offer this prayer as a gift to Imam Mahdi. Then talk to Imam Zaman and ask him to help you with this situation. This prayer is very effective
9- After the morning prayer, but your hand on your heart and say Ya Fattah يا فتاح 70 times
Some tips:
1- Have a daily planner. Schedule your time. When you schedule every hour of the day, you will achieve more and waste less time.
2- Schedule your prayer times in your planner. It helps with concentration and praying on time.
3- Schedule 15 minutes for Qur’an recitation and 15 minutes reading Tafsir of the verses.
4- Set up reminders on your phone.
5- Keep track of your progress. If you are not sticking to your schedule, have someone motivate you or pressure you. Put some appropriate consequences.
6- Assign at least 30 minutes a day to increasing your Islamic knowledge (lectures, books, online seminary classes, and so on).
7- Assign 30 minutes for exercising.
8- Assign 30 minutes to silat rahem: calling parents, siblings, relatives, etc...
9- Ask Allah to put barakah in your time.
Sunnis recite 4 Duroods. What is the significance of those Duroods and can we as Shia also recite them?
In our narrations, it’s highly recommended to send our prayers on Prophet Ibrahim (a) and his family, preceded by sending our prayers on Prophet Muhammad (s) and his family. Prophet Ibrahim (a) was one of Allah’s greatest prophets, and the Ahlulbayt (s) are from his progeny. By remembering Prophet Ibrahim (a), we are reminded that the Ahlulbayt (a) continued his legacy. In Friday sermons, we usually say the Durud of Prophet Ibrahim (a).
It’s more important to worry about your own matters. Yes believers should show concern for world affairs, but remember:
1- We have a lord who is managing the entire universe and he has a plan. Don’t worry too much.
2- We have an Imam. Imam Mahdi. Through him Allah will take care of things.
So don’t worry too much and rest assured that Allah is seeing everything and while the enemies plan, He plans too, and he is the best of planners.
I have every blessing of Allah in my life but I'm not happy.
I have so much fear of future that I start sweating even by thinking.
I just think that world is going to end. I love imam e Zamana so much and I want him to reappear very soon but I am very much scared that I cannot withstand the tabulations which will take place before his coming
I have read so much duas so many hajat namaz.
Now I have no hope that I will ever get free of this fear because I have tried everything
1- Remember that you have a Lord who is managing the entire universe, so please don’t worry. He created you for a purpose and He has a plan for you. Let that give you hope and comfort. He will take care of you. You are His creation.
2- Suicide is never a solution. It is a sin, and if one dies this way, one could end up suffering eternally. That’s not going to bring any relief. Relief can be achieved here by submitting yourself to Allah and trusting him.
3- See this video when you have a moment:
https://youtu.be/wevgDV34TkE
And please see this short clip:
https://youtu.be/l6JyF2nMIl0
4- I recommend these Am’al. They will tremendously help you Insha’Allah:
1- Do sujud for several minutes each and with a deep breath each time say: سبحان ربي الاعلى وبحمده
2- Betore sleeping, say 100 times لا اله الا الله and take a deep breath each time
3- Read this Du’a:
يَا فَارِجَ الْهَمِّ ، وَ كَاشِفَ الْغَمِّ ، يَا رَحْمَانَ الدُّنْيَا وَ الْآخِرَةِ وَ رَحِيمَهُمَا ، صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، وَ افْرُجْ هَمِّي ، وَ اكْشِفْ غَمِّي .
يَا وَاحِدُ يَا أَحَدُ يَا صَمَدُ يَا مَنْ لَمْ يَلِدْ وَ لَمْ يُولَدْ وَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُواً أَحَدٌ ، اعْصِمْنِي وَ طَهِّرْنِي ، وَ اذْهَبْ بِبَلِيَّتِي ".
- وَ اقْرَأْ آيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ وَ الْمُعَوِّذَتَيْنِ وَ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ - .
" اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ سُؤَالَ مَنِ اشْتَدَّتْ فَاقَتُهُ ، وَ ضَعُفَتْ قُوَّتُهُ ، وَ كَثُرَتْ ذُنُوبُهُ ، سُؤَالَ مَنْ لَا يَجِدُ لِفَاقَتِهِ مُغِيثاً ، وَ لَا لِضَعْفِهِ مُقَوِّياً ، وَ لَا لِذَنْبِهِ غَافِراً غَيْرَكَ ، يَا ذَا الْجَلَالِ وَ الْإِكْرَامِ ، أَسْأَلُكَ عَمَلًا تُحِبُّ بِهِ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهِ ، وَ يَقِيناً تَنْفَعُ بِهِ مَنِ اسْتَيْقَنَ بِهِ حَقَّ الْيَقِينَ فِي نَفَاذِ أَمْرِكَ .
اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، وَ اقْبِضْ عَلَى الصِّدْقِ نَفْسِي ، وَ اقْطَعْ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا حَاجَتِي ، وَ اجْعَلْ فِيمَا عِنْدَكَ رَغْبَتِي شَوْقاً إِلَى لِقَائِكَ ، وَ هَبْ لِي صِدْقَ التَّوَكُّلِ عَلَيْكَ . أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ خَيْرِ كِتَابٍ قَدْ خَلَا ، وَ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ كِتَابٍ قَدْ خَلَا ، أَسْأَلُكَ خَوْفَ الْعَابِدِينَ لَكَ ، وَ عِبَادَةَ الْخَاشِعِينَ لَكَ ، وَ يَقِينَ الْمُتَوَكِّلِينَ عَلَيْكَ ، وَ تَوَكُّلَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَيْكَ .
اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ رَغْبَتِي فِي مَسْأَلَتِي مِثْلَ رَغْبَةِ أَوْلِيَائِكَ فِي مَسَائِلِهِمْ ، وَ رَهْبَتِي مِثْلَ رَهْبَةِ أَوْلِيَائِكَ ، وَ اسْتَعْمِلْنِي فِي مَرْضَاتِكَ عَمَلًا لَا أَتْرُكُ مَعَهُ شَيْئاً مِنْ دِينِكَ مَخَافَةَ أَحَدٍ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ .
اللَّهُمَّ هَذِهِ حَاجَتِي فَأَعْظِمْ فِيهَا رَغْبَتِي ، وَ أَظْهِرْ فِيهَا عُذْرِي ، وَ لَقِّنِّي فِيهَا حُجَّتِي ، وَ عَافِ فِيهَا جَسَدِي .
اللَّهُمَّ مَنْ أَصْبَحَ لَهُ ثِقَةٌ أَوْ رَجَاءٌ غَيْرُكَ ، فَقَدْ أَصْبَحْتُ وَ أَنْتَ ثِقَتِي وَ رَجَائِي فِي الْأُمُورِ كُلِّهَا ، فَاقْضِ لِي بِخَيْرِهَا عَاقِبَةً ، وَ نَجِّنِي مِنْ مَضَلَّاتِ الْفِتَنِ بِرَحْمَتِكَ يَا أَرْحَمَ الرَّاحِمِينَ .
وَ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَى سَيِّدِنَا مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ الْمُصْطَفَى وَ عَلَى آلِهِ الطَّاهِرِينَ
4- Read this Du’a 4 times a day:
“Allahomma inni atawajjahu ilayka bi nabiyyika nabiyyer-rahma wa ahle baytihi-lladheena khtartahom ala ilmin alal alameen. Allahomma dhallel li so'obataha wa huzunataha wakfini sharraha fa innakal kafil mo'afi wal ghalibol qaher."
5- Put the Qur’an on your heart and recite verse 82 of Sura al-Israa:
وَنُنَزِّلُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ مَا هُوَ شِفَاءٌ وَرَحْمَةٌ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
6- Read this Dua daily:
https://www.duas.org/Amn.htm
7- Everyday pray 2 rak’as like the morning prayer, then when done gift it to Imam Mahdi. Say O Allah I offer this prayer as a gift to Imam Mahdi. Then talk to Imam Zaman and ask him to help you with this situation. This prayer is very effective
8- After the morning prayer, but your hand on your heart and say Ya Fattah يا فتاح 70 times
Insha’Allah a combination of these will bring you a speedy solution.
Both are effective.
This prayer is recommended when doing Tawassul in Lady Fatima (a):
Pray two rak’as, then after you finish say Allahu Akbar 3 times. Then do the Tasbih of Lady Fatima (a). Then do Sujud and say 100 times: Ya mawlate ya Fatimato aghithini يا مولاتي يا فاطمة اغيثيني
Then put your right cheek on the prayer tablet and say it 100 times. Then put your left cheek and say it 100 times. Then do sujud again and say it 110 times. In total you will be saying it 410 times.
As for Tawassul in Imam Mahdi (a), pray two rak’as and then gift them to Imam Mahdi (a). Ask him to intercede for you. Then it’s recommended to recite this Du’a standing on your feet towards the Qiblah under the open sky:
سَلامُ اللهِ الْكامِلُ التّامُّ الشّامِلُ الْعامُّ، وَصَلَواتُهُ الدّائِمَةُ وَبَرَكاتُهُ الْقائِمَةُ التّامَّةُ عَلى حُجَّةِ اللهِ وَوَلِيِّهِ في اَرْضِهِ وَبِلادِهِ، وَخَليفَتِهِ عَلى خَلْقِهِ وَعِبادِهِ، وَسُلالَةِ النُّبُوَّةِ وَبَقِيَّةِ الْعِتْرَةِ وَالصَّفْوَةِ، صاحِبِ الزَّمانِ وَمُظْهِرِ الاْيمانِ، وَمُلَقِّنِ اَحْكامِ الْقُرْآنِ، وَمُطَهِّرِ الاَرْضِ وَناشِرِ الْعَدْلِ فِي الطُّولِ وَالْعَرْضِ، وَالْحُجِّةِ الْقائِمِ الْمَهْدِيِّ الاِمامِ الْمُنْتَظَرِ الْمَرْضِيِّ، وَابْنِ الاَئِمَّةِ الطّاهِرينَ الْوَصِيِّ ابْنِ الاَوْصِياءِ الْمَرْضِيّينَ الْهادِي الْمَعْصُومِ ابْنِ الاَئِمَّةِ الْهُداةِ الْمَعْصُومينَ، السَّلامُ عَلَيْكَ يا مُعِزَّ الْمُؤْمِنينَ الْمُسْتَضْعَفينَ، السَّلامُ عَلَيْكَ يا مُذِلَّ الْكافِرينَ الْمُتَكَبِّرينَ الظّالِمينَ، اَلسَّلامُ عَلَيْكَ يا مَوْلايَ يا صاحِبَ الزَّمانِ، السَّلامُ عَلَيْكَ يَا بْنَ رَسُولِ اللهِ، اَلسَّلامُ عَلَيْكَ يَا بْنَ اَميرِ الْمُؤْمِنينَ، اَلسَّلامُ عَلَيْكَ يَا بْنَ فاطِمَةَ الزَّهْراءِ سَيِّدَةِ نِساءِ الْعالَمينَ، اَلسَّلامُ عَلَيْكَ يَا بْنَ الاَئِمَّةِ الْحُجَجِ الْمَعْصُومينَ وَالاِمامِ عَلَى الْخَلْقِ اَجْمَعينَ، اَلسَّلامُ عَلَيْكَ يا مَوْلايَ سَلامَ مُخْلِص لَكَ فِي الْوِلايَةِ، اَشْهَدُ اَنَّكَ الاِمامُ الْمَهْدِىُّ قَوْلاً وَفِعْلاً، وَاَنْتَ الَّذي تَمْلاَُ الاَرْضَ قِسْطاً وَعَدْلاً بَعْدَ ما مُلِئَتْ ظُلْماً وَجَوْراً، فَعَجَّلَ اللهُ فَرَجَكَ وَسَهَّلَ مَخْرَجَكَ وَقَرَّبَ زَمانَكَ وَكَثَّرَ اَنْصارَكَ وَاَعْوانَكَ، وَاَنْجَزَ لَكَ ما وَعَدَكَ فَهُوَ اَصْدَقُ الْقائِلينَ «وَنُريدُ اَنْ نَمُنَّ عَلَى الَّذينَ اسْتُضْعِفُوا فِي الاَرْضِ وَنَجْعَلَهُمْ اَئِمَّةً وَنَجْعَلَهُمُ الْوارِثينَ» يا مَوْلايَ يا صاحِبَ الزَّمانِ يَا بْنَ رَسُولِ اللهِ حاجَتي كَذا وَكَذا (وَاذكُر حاجَتك عوض كلمة كذا وكذا) فَاشْفَعْ لي في نَجاحِها فَقَدْ تَوَجَّهْتُ اِلَيْكَ بِحاجَتي لِعِلْمي اَنَّ لَكَ عِنْدَ اللهِ شَفاعَةً مَقْبُولَةً وَمَقاماً مَحْمُوداً، فَبِحَقِّ مَنِ اخْتَصَّكُمْ بِاَمْرِهِ وَارْتَضاكُمْ لِسِرِّهِ، وَبِالشَّأنِ الَّذي لَكُمْ عِنْدَ اللهِ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهُ، سَلِ اللهَ تَعالى في نُجْحِ طَلِبَتي وَاِجابَةِ دَعْوَتي وَكَشْفِ كُرْبَتي.
Then make your request.
Yes this is allowed. So if this helps you concentrate better and have less doubts then feel free to do that.
2. So you should have no problem showing where the verses are that explain the 3 letters that appear at the begining of some of the chapters of the Quran.
3. From a historical perspective:
If the Quran indeed is a clear and sure guide that explains all within it:
– Why did the followers of Muhammad break into two groups upon his death?
– Each group differing in how to understand the Quran. Even those who knew Muhammad differed in their opinions. Proving even Muhammad himself was no clear and sure guide.
4. Early in Islamic history there occured serious differences on the topic of man's free will and predestination by Allah.
The two sides both quoted from the Quran to prove their position.
That would not be possible if the Quran is a clear and sure guide that explains all within it.
1- The Qur’an is a clear guide when its conditions are observed. In chapter 3 verse 7 the Qur’an makes it very clear that there are ambiguous verses (for the purpose of trying people). If we follow the Prophet’s teachings and his family (the infallible Ahlulbayt), then yes the teachings of Islam are clear.
2- The Qur’an is clear to those who are qualified and and have proper knowledge of it. The Qur’an doesn’t say its verses are clear to everyone. It’s clear to the Prophet, the Imams, and those righteous Muslims who follow the Prophet and his family.
3- People can have different interpretations about simple and clear ideas. A holy scripture can say that God is one (that is very clear and simple), yet later people can have different interpretations (like Christians did with the trinity). People are motivated by their interests, their agendas and their politics, so it’s a given they’ll have different understandings of the Qur’an. But God is trying us and if we are sincere, we can have proper access to the knowledge of the Qur’an.
1) Some only ayaats , tasbeeh or duas but no salaat required
2) Some amaal whereby certain rakaa’at of salaat required.
Therefore if a woman would like to perform these amaals and inbetween if she gets her regular monthly menses does the amaal become :
a) void
b) can continue after the menses
Or
C) take pills which would stop the menses upto the duration of the amaal but what if the pills are not recommended for her health issues.
Please can u exolain to me in detail so i can fw the answer to my friends too.
No the A’mal don’t become void when her cycle comes. If the A’mal include Salat (prayer), then she stop when her cycle starts, and then when it ends she continues until it becomes 40. If the A’mal don’t require Salat/wudhu, then she can continue them during her cycle or wait until it ends.
It is not recommended to take pills which stop the menses.
I recommend the following to stop the bad dreams:
1- Do do Wudhu right before you sleep
2- Sleep on your right side when you are falling asleep
3- Recite Tasbeehatel Zahra before falling asleep
4- Avoid eating at least 2-3 hours before sleeping
5- Read this Dua before sleeping:
آمَنْتُ بِاللَّهِ وَ كَفَرْتُ بِالطَّاغُوتِ، اللَّهُمَّ احْفَظْنِي فِي مَنَامِي وَ فِي يَقَظَتِي
6- And this Dua as well:
أعوذ بما عاذت به ملائكةُ الله المقربون وأنبياءُ الله المرسلون وعبادُ الله الصالحون من شر رؤياي التي رأيت أن تضرني في ديني ودنياي
Then blow to your left side 3 times
Please advice me what to do
1- Remember life is a trial, and this is your trial. When we are in out comfort zone, it’s easy for us to pray. But when we are around someone who doesn’t, it becomes more difficult. Simply realizing this is one of your life trials helps, and it gives you greater commitment.
2- Be open with him and tell him. Tell him that your spirituality has been affected. Don’t put the blame on him because he might get defensive. Rather consult him. Ask him what he recommends. Doing so might motivate him to be consistent with his prayers and even encourage you to pray.
3- Be more familiar with the significance of prayer and its effects. Such reminders are really helpful. For example, I recommend seeing this series:
https://youtu.be/d4_RDELzqug
4- Plan your prayer in advance. Have a daily planner that tracks your schedule, and schedule your prayer in advance. It makes one more committed to it.
Yes, you may see of the recommended acts here:
https://www.al-islam.org/marriage-parenthood-heavenly-path/chapter-1-wedding-night
https://www.al-islam.org/religion-al-islam-and-marriage/wedding-night-and-its-etiquette
Platinum is distinctly different than gold, so it would be permissible for men to wear it. White gold actually has 75% gold and 25% nickel and zinc in it (usually). But platinum is a different element.
If one is a female and she’s getting a laser treatment on her arm from a female nurse then there is no issue. If one is a male, then the nurse must wear gloves and not touch his skin.
If the expert medical/scientific community say that one should take the vaccine, and there is no evidence to doubt them or reject them, then there is no problem in taking the vaccine. Yes if the government is pushing for it and the independent medical community is doubting it then one should be cautious. But at this point this doesn’t seem to be the case. Most experts seem to agree that the vaccine is necessary and effective.
1- Sura Naml, verse 40, confirms that the one who had “some knowledge of the book” was able to bring the throne of Bathsheba from Yemen to Palestine. The Imams had the full knowledge of the book (see Ar-Ra’d 43). Therefore, Allah Has granted them extraordinary powers.
2- Satan, who is God’s enemy, can see and hear millions of people at once and whisper to them and misguide them. If Allah gave His enemy such powers, He won’t give it to His representatives and His best creation?
3- The Qur’an confirms in 3:169 that those who die in His way are not dead. They are alive and have special Rizq. The Imams all died in the way of Allah, and so we can ask them to help us from the Rizq Allah has given them.
4- Sura Tawbah verse 105 confirms that the Prophet (s) and the believers (the Imams in our Tafsir) see our actions.
If there is any tradition, Kindly send reference.
I have not seen any hadith that prohibits from that, so Islamically it’s fine to mix honey with a hot liquid. However, some studies do claim that hot water changes the composition of honey and makes it less effective. When I was studying in Qom I would also hear that from the people, but there is no hadith that states that.
I did not understand this hadith. We know that Allah Almighty knows everything, and that Allah Almighty has written everything that we will do. If he wrote to us to supplicate to him, we will supplicate to him. This means that supplication is part of the judiciary. If Allah knows that we will call him, how does our supplications change what Allah has written for us?
Allah has two types of wills: the contingent and the fixed. The fixed does not change. Nothing can change it. The contingent can be changed. Let’s say that a person is decreed to die at age 30 based on his circumstances and the factors surrounding him. If he does a good deed or supplicates, Allah will change those factors so that he can live another 30 years. In this example, supplication changed this decree. But if the person had not supplicated, he would have died at 30. Now obviously Allah knows what this person will do, since Allah is outside of time and He sees everything at once, but in the end, the idea here is that the person played a role in his fate. His deeds played a role in how long he lived. This motivates us to always do good.
There is no evidence for his interpretation of those letters. We don’t have anything in our hadiths that support this, so we should not accept what is said in this video as correct and authentic. It could be, but we don’t have evidence for it, and we must never interpret the Qur’an without evidence.
n brief, Tawassul and Isteghatha are not shirk because:
1- The one who does them is not worshipping the Prophet/Imam. He only worships Allah.
2- Allah has commanded us to seek their intercession. Just as Allah commanded the angels to prostrate to Adam. Was that shirk?
For an in-depth discussion on this, please see:
https://youtu.be/vZO95RyapXY
https://youtu.be/CeIhG0qfpog
https://youtu.be/hZlFsaldkP4
https://youtu.be/eyD5Qa9p_9E
https://youtu.be/SgVLk3kcoHk
You may see the last one especially.
It is permissible as long as you are confident it won’t influence your beliefs.
So my questions:
1. Why would the universe need a creator if there's a possibility that it was always there?
2. How can you prove to me that Islam is the truth?
1- The universe is physical and has matter. It is bound by space and time. Hence, by the necessity of logic, it required an outside factor to bring it into existence. It could not have brought itself into existence because every effect needs a cause, and nothing can cause itself. For a more detailed analysis of this point, please see:
https://youtu.be/yOfSUVFrDH4
2- See this video at 48 minutes an onwards:
https://youtu.be/73pTWQG6T2A
There is no doubt that various religions have a part of the truth, since many religions evolved from the message of previous prophets. But Islam is the final religion Allah revealed for humanity. I also recommend seeing the following:
https://youtu.be/Klt1N1hyBMc
https://youtu.be/qE9yYbBoA9I
https://youtu.be/GC5GhYCCo5M
1- Try to focus on your relationship with Allah without thinking about other people. Imagine you have left this life and you’re on your own with God. Suddenly you’ll realize that people don’t matter. This helps with arrogance. Another strategy is think of this scenario: imagine if you were told that you have 6 months to live. How would that change arrogance you are finding in your heart? Realize that one day we will have to leave.
2- We all struggle with arrogance. It’s one of our greatest trials. We must constantly put our arrogance in check by realizing that we are nothing without God. And that Allah created me just like He created others.
I recommend you see the following:
https://youtu.be/f1Am4yovu68
And:
https://youtu.be/lLvchGD5OaM
3- Recite this Dua from Dua Kumayl constantly:
واجعلني في جميع الاحوال متواضعا
By default it is not haram provided that the following conditions are met:
1- Nothing inappropriate is said in the videos
2- Nothing false is mentioned in the videos
I also recommend that you make the videos purposeful and education, with a humorous twist to them, such that your viewers learn something in addition to getting a nice laugh from them.
1- If they have no haram music (or when mutes it when haram music is being played)
2- And they don’t corrupt the mentality of kids (by normalizing immorality for instance) and don’t weaken their faith, then they are permissible to watch.
All sports are halal to play as long as:
1- No serious harm is caused by the sport
2- The sport doesn’t promote immorality
3- Hijab guidelines of modesty are observed in the presence of the opposite gender (if they are watching)
Recently I found a different edition of the game called "cheaters edition". In this version of the game, it is part of the game to cheat to win. So I was wondering about the permissibility of it?
I know that it's bad to cheat in anything, but I was wondering if this is an exception since cheating is part of the game?
This is not actually cheating. It’s just part of this game’s strategy, and players know that. So it’s permissible.
1. If you can't do any of the 3 expiations you need to fast 3 days, but do you need to fast 3 days in a row or just any 3 days?
2. If you fast mostahab does it count as your expiation, or do you need to have the intention of fasting as an expiation?
1- Yes, if the person is not able to feed or clothe 10 poor people, then he must fast 3 days consecutively (in a row).
2- A Mustahab fast does not count towards the expiation. You have to make the intention of fasting as expiation.
You said that prophet Adam AS lived 10,000-15,000 years ago, but in this lecture of yours: https://youtu.be/bxtIAK2_q88
You said that he lived 5000-7000 years ago, so I am confused on this topic.
But also the prophets used to live a lot longer in the past, like prophet Nuh AS who warned his people for 950 years, and as we know there were 124,000 prophets, so how could all these prophets live such long lives in the span of 5-7 or 10-15 thousand years?
Scholars have different estimates on how long ago he lived. Some estimate it to be 10-15 thousand years ago, while some estimate that to be some 6-10 or 6-7 thousand years ago. The reason for this difference is that some hadiths state between this Prophet and the next Prophet is “10 generations.” It’s not clear how long each generation is. Is it 500 years? 1000 years? More? But we do have a general idea from our hadiths that he lived some 6-15 thousand years ago.
Yes some prophets had long lives. If we look at Prophet Nouh (a), he may have lived some 5 thousand years ago, and so Prophet Adam (a) preceded him by about a couple of thousand years (one hadith states Nouh was born the day Adam died, and Adam lived for a thousand years). Then after Nouh came Houd and Saleh, then Ibrahim and the prophets of Bani Israeel, peace be upon them all. So it’s possible to have them all under 10,000 years
No your prayers are valid. You didn’t know so that’s ok. The wudhu that you did was simply void.
But from now on, after Ghusl al-Janabah, don’t do wudhu. You have full purity with it. Ghusl al-Jum’a also gives you purity according to Ayatollah Sistani, but you can still do wudhu after it (it’s recommended).
If that will bring your skin/looks to what is considered “normal,” then that is allowed and not haram. Applying light make up to hide dark circles only and to make the skin pigmentation look normal is permissible. What is haram is “Zeena,” and that’s beautifying the face beyond what is normal. he Qur’an states a woman should not show her Zeena to non-Mahram men. Zeena is basically “adornments” or “beautification.” So if this girl brings to her face to what is considered “neutral” and makeup free in society then it’s fine. If it’s more than that, and it would be seen as visible makeup that beautifies the face, then it would be haram.
2) What about for the person who missed them without an excuse
1) The penalty in this case is Fidya, not Kaffara. So you would have to feed one poor person for each fast that was not made up that first year.
2) The one who knew fasting is mandatory and didn’t fast without an excuse must also pay a Kaffara for each day (which is feeding 60 poor per day). They also have to make up those missed fasts.
Is there any blame upon me for vowing not to marry anyone unless they're Shi'a? Even if that means I don't marry for the rest of my life? Would marrying a non-Muslims who is irreligious be accepted? I know that Shi'ism stresses marriage, so I don't know if I have to be married, even if that means marrying a non-religious person.
There is no sin if you stay unmarried. Just make sure that you do not commit any haram sexual acts. If you can guarantee that, then you can stay unmarried. Also, it would not be permissible to marry those non-Muslims who are willing to marry you. So there is no blame on you if you stay this way.
I recommend the following:
1- Pray for your friend. Say Oh Allah, bless my friend. Bring him closer to you. Praying for your friend will help cure the jealousy in your heart.
2- Remember that Allah guided your friend, and you love Allah, and so you should love what your Lord does. Be comfortable with Allah’s decisions.
3- If you had prayed for your friend to be religious, then you will be rewarded for all the good your friend is doing. You will get a share of that. In reality you benefited by your friend becoming religious.
4- Pray two rak’as and gift them to Imam Mahdi (a), then directly talk to him and ask him to ask Allah to purify your heart from jealousy.
1- Allah looks at the quality of the deed. Sometimes a few years of good quality deeds are higher in value in the many years of lesser quality.
2- Allah takes our intentions into consideration when rewarding us. If the believer who died earlier had the intention to always obey Allah for as long as he lives, Allah will grant him that reward.
3- The one who died earlier might have less sins than the one who lives longer, so the greater number of sins committed by the longer living person can offset some of the more deeds he offered.
1) On what basis paradise and hell will be given?
2) Our Scholars say that if someone doesn't believe in wilayat of Ali ibn Abi Talib (a.s) they're not going enter jannah is it true?
3) And other sects in muslims they obey Allah (swt) and his Messenger (pbuh), just because we have different jurisprudence and not believing in Imamath, they are not entering jannah?
4) In the grave there il be a question like who is your imam??
1- On the basis that one obeys what God wants or not. If someone has proper beliefs, fulfills the obligations, and repents from sins then he is entitled to go to paradise. Otherwise he is not entitled. If someone dies with the wrong belief, they are not entitled to paradise (though Allah may still forgive them out of his mercy).
2- Wilayah is a condition for paradise. We have many hadiths on that. If someone deliberately rejected Wilayah (knowing it is the truth) then they are entitled to Hell. But if someone was truly ignorant and didn’t really know, then Allah may forgive them even if they did not believe in Wilayah
3- Imamate is not a jurisprudential matter. It is a pillar in belief, and other sects are not obeying Allah by abandoning Wilayah. Furthermore, by not following the Ahlulbayt, they are not worshipping Allah like the Prophet. They don’t pray like he did, they don’t practice Islam like he did.
4- Yes one of the questions we are asked about in the grave is who is your Imam.
So what should we answer for this?
And he says Prophet was not Shia or Sunni, he was a Muslim.
From when did shiaism started? Which the sect which wil enter Paradise? What should we give a reply to this if someone tell these things?
So how does this “Muslim” prayer look like? Does one cross his hands in it? Does one pray on the carpet?
When we say we are Shia, it means we are Muslims who get our prophetic teachings from the Ahlulbayt. That’s what it means. Yes the Prophet was Muslim, but how do we follow him? He himself in authentic hadiths said: Ali and his Shia are the victorious ones. Shia just means “follower,” and so we follow Imam Ali after the Prophet. So we are Muslims who get our teachings from the Prophet’s family.
It is permissible to wear a ring made from iron, but it is Makrouh (unrecommended). It isn’t the Sunna of the Prophet (s) to wear iron. Silver is recommended.
Jinns may have negative impacts on humans. Evil jinns are considered demons or devils (shayateen). Some people blame every bad thing on jinns. That’s not the case. Many of our problems and sufferings are the result of:
1- Sins
2- Mistakes and bad decisions
3- Being tried by Allah
But yes, sometimes jinn can harm humans. Here’s what to do to protect from the influence of Jinn:
1- Reciting the 4 Suras that start with Qol قل every day
2- Writing Ayatul Kursi and hanging it on the wall of each room
3- Burning Harmal (peganum seed) in the house
4- Pouring vinegar in the corners of the house
5- Reciting the Adhan loudly at home
6- Keeping pigeons at home. The flapping of their wings repels the jinn
7- Wearing the Herz of the Imams, such as the Herz of Imam Jawad (a).
1- Recite Tasbih al-Zahra for about 10-15 minutes after the morning prayer. It helps a lot.
2- Create a daily planner and plan every hour of your day, and do your best to stick to the schedule. Creating an actual planner helps a lot.
3- Remind yourself that we only have one life to live. We are not given a second chance once we depart this life, so make the best of it.
4- When you eat, don’t eat to the point where you are fully full. Eating too much negatively impacts concentration.
السؤال: هل يجوز المزاح بين الجنسين؟
الجواب: لا يجوز المزاح مع الأجنبية اذا كان على وجه غير مناسب في الحديث معها حسب ارتكازات المتشرعة وإن خلى ذلك عن الريبة على الاحوط وجوبا
My arabic is not so strong, but does it mean that joking is permissible as long as it fits the discussion/talk (i.e it doesn't lead to anything haram, such as casual jokes about non-haram matters). Did I understand it correctly?
The Arabic states that joking with a woman is haram if it’s inappropriate based on the understanding of “practicing Muslims.” Let’s say non-Muslims find the joking appropriate, but practicing Muslims don’t, then it would not be permissible.
Are jokes that come up naturally during discussions fine as long as they are not about something sexual/bad topic and don't lead to any other sin? Considering it would be disrespectful to just ignore or be quiet. Or is any kind of joke between opposite genders haram in itself according to Sayyed Sistani? If yes, is it as a precaution (ihtiyat) and can one refer to the next most knowledgeable marja in this issue?
1- If the setting is professional and nothing immodest occurs then yes it would be permissible.
2- Ayatollah Sistani states that any joking with the opposite gender is haram. If you are caught in a situation like that, be creative and find an appropriate balance. Don’t disrespect them, but at the same time avoid joking with them. If they naturally mention a joke, just handle it professionally by saying something kind and respectful, without carrying on with the joke and then giving your own joke.
For example, in the case that someone touches a najis leather with wet hands due to rain, and then he touches the door handle few seconds later, can I count the leather as the (1st mutanajjis), the person's hand as the (2nd) and therefore the handle as the (3rd) and it won't make anything more najis the next time I touch it? Or will they all be counted as (1st) due to the same rain wetness and therefore the door handle will be najis when I touch it with a new wetness the next day for example?
According to Ayatollah Sistani, the fourth intermediary no longer becomes Najes. The Najasa stops at the third intermediary. The example he gives is the following:
1- Your right hand touches urine, so it becomes Najes
2- Your left hand touches your moist right hand, so it becomes Najes.
3- Your left hand which is moist touches your clothes, and so your clothes become Najes.
But now the clothes don’t have the capacity to transfer the Najasa to something else. So if your clothes are wet, and they touch the furniture, then furniture does not become Najes though the clothes themselves are Najes.
In your example:
1- Your moist hand touches Najes leather, so the hand becomes Najes. Your hand here is considered the first Motanajjes, not the second, because the leather is the Najes itself.
2- Then your moist hand touches the doorknob, so it becomes Najes. The doorknob is the second Motanajjes here.
3- Then let’s say your moist clothes touch the doorknob. Your clothes also become Najes. But the najasa stops there. Your clothes won’t make anything else Najes.
So another person touches najes leather that is wet due to rain, his hand becomes 1st motanajjes, then he touches the door knob few seconds later, it becomes the 2nd. Then I come and touch it which makes my hand the 3rd, now it can't make anything else najes. Or should the other person's hand first dry, and then be exposed to new wetness for the door knob to become the 2nd mutanajjis?
It doesn’t have to be dry, unless the actual Najasa is there. For example, if one’s hand touches urine, then his hand touches the doorknob and drops of urine are transferred to the doorknob, then in this case the Najasa itself is present on the doorknob. Urine is considered Ayn al-Najasa, so the “intermediary” discussion doesn’t apply to the doorknob when the Najasa is present. Yes, if the actual urine wasn’t present, then the discussion on intermediaries applies.
I ask Allah to help you through this difficulty. I recommend the following:
1- Do sujud for several minutes each and with a deep breath each time say: سبحان ربي الاعلى وبحمده
2- Betore sleeping, say 100 times لا اله الا الله and take a deep breath each time
3- Read this Du’a:
يَا فَارِجَ الْهَمِّ ، وَ كَاشِفَ الْغَمِّ ، يَا رَحْمَانَ الدُّنْيَا وَ الْآخِرَةِ وَ رَحِيمَهُمَا ، صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، وَ افْرُجْ هَمِّي ، وَ اكْشِفْ غَمِّي .
يَا وَاحِدُ يَا أَحَدُ يَا صَمَدُ يَا مَنْ لَمْ يَلِدْ وَ لَمْ يُولَدْ وَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُواً أَحَدٌ ، اعْصِمْنِي وَ طَهِّرْنِي ، وَ اذْهَبْ بِبَلِيَّتِي ".
- وَ اقْرَأْ آيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ وَ الْمُعَوِّذَتَيْنِ وَ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ - .
وَ قُلْ : " اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ سُؤَالَ مَنِ اشْتَدَّتْ فَاقَتُهُ ، وَ ضَعُفَتْ قُوَّتُهُ ، وَ كَثُرَتْ ذُنُوبُهُ ، سُؤَالَ مَنْ لَا يَجِدُ لِفَاقَتِهِ مُغِيثاً ، وَ لَا لِضَعْفِهِ مُقَوِّياً ، وَ لَا لِذَنْبِهِ غَافِراً غَيْرَكَ ، يَا ذَا الْجَلَالِ وَ الْإِكْرَامِ ، أَسْأَلُكَ عَمَلًا تُحِبُّ بِهِ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهِ ، وَ يَقِيناً تَنْفَعُ بِهِ مَنِ اسْتَيْقَنَ بِهِ حَقَّ الْيَقِينَ فِي نَفَاذِ أَمْرِكَ .
اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، وَ اقْبِضْ عَلَى الصِّدْقِ نَفْسِي ، وَ اقْطَعْ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا حَاجَتِي ، وَ اجْعَلْ فِيمَا عِنْدَكَ رَغْبَتِي شَوْقاً إِلَى لِقَائِكَ ، وَ هَبْ لِي صِدْقَ التَّوَكُّلِ عَلَيْكَ . أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ خَيْرِ كِتَابٍ قَدْ خَلَا ، وَ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ كِتَابٍ قَدْ خَلَا ، أَسْأَلُكَ خَوْفَ الْعَابِدِينَ لَكَ ، وَ عِبَادَةَ الْخَاشِعِينَ لَكَ ، وَ يَقِينَ الْمُتَوَكِّلِينَ عَلَيْكَ ، وَ تَوَكُّلَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَيْكَ .
اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ رَغْبَتِي فِي مَسْأَلَتِي مِثْلَ رَغْبَةِ أَوْلِيَائِكَ فِي مَسَائِلِهِمْ ، وَ رَهْبَتِي مِثْلَ رَهْبَةِ أَوْلِيَائِكَ ، وَ اسْتَعْمِلْنِي فِي مَرْضَاتِكَ عَمَلًا لَا أَتْرُكُ مَعَهُ شَيْئاً مِنْ دِينِكَ مَخَافَةَ أَحَدٍ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ .
اللَّهُمَّ هَذِهِ حَاجَتِي فَأَعْظِمْ فِيهَا رَغْبَتِي ، وَ أَظْهِرْ فِيهَا عُذْرِي ، وَ لَقِّنِّي فِيهَا حُجَّتِي ، وَ عَافِ فِيهَا جَسَدِي .
اللَّهُمَّ مَنْ أَصْبَحَ لَهُ ثِقَةٌ أَوْ رَجَاءٌ غَيْرُكَ ، فَقَدْ أَصْبَحْتُ وَ أَنْتَ ثِقَتِي وَ رَجَائِي فِي الْأُمُورِ كُلِّهَا ، فَاقْضِ لِي بِخَيْرِهَا عَاقِبَةً ، وَ نَجِّنِي مِنْ مَضَلَّاتِ الْفِتَنِ بِرَحْمَتِكَ يَا أَرْحَمَ الرَّاحِمِينَ .
وَ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَى سَيِّدِنَا مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ الْمُصْطَفَى وَ عَلَى آلِهِ الطَّاهِرِينَ
4- Have a chicken sacrificed and given to the poor
5- Read this Du’a 4 times a day:
“Allahomma inni atawajjahu ilayka bi nabiyyika nabiyyer-rahma wa ahle baytihi-lladheena khtartahom ala ilmin alal alameen. Allahomma dhallel li so'obataha wa huzunataha wakfini sharraha fa innakal kafil mo'afi wal ghalibol qaher."
6- Put the Qur’an on your heart and recite verse 82 of Sura al-Israa:
وَنُنَزِّلُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ مَا هُوَ شِفَاءٌ وَرَحْمَةٌ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
7- Read this Dua daily:
https://www.duas.org/Amn.htm
8- Remember that Allah is your Lord and he is in control of the entire universe. Submit your case to him. He will help you. Have full hope.
9- Everyday pray 2 rak’as like the morning prayer, then when done gift it to Imam Mahdi. Say O Allah I offer this prayer as a gift to Imam Mahdi. Then talk to Imam Zaman and ask him to help you with this situation. This prayer is very effective
Insha’Allah a combination of these will bring you a speedy relief.
Also I heard he might be in heaven or hell? Which one of those are right?
Most of our scholars believe he was a Muslim, and also a believer, and that his fate would be heaven.
If blood comes out after Wudhu the Wudhu is valid. Just wash it and pray
1) He does not know what the process will be and he fears possible legal charges
2) Possible implication of his mother as the policy was in her name
3) The embarrassment of his mistake.
What are his options here? Is tawba enough for him? There is no specific person who he perhaps owes money too, just a company- so what does he do?
1- If contacting the insurance company will put his mother in a difficult situation or cause her harm/difficulty, then he should avoid doing that.
2- If the insurance company knew that he was driving and not his mother, would they have fixed the car or they would not have paid anything?
3- If the company is a public company (government company) then it’s ok he can repent and doesn’t need to do anything now. If it’s a private company, he can do the following:
-Call them and anonymously ask them about this scenario. Ask them if years ago someone did this, what’s your company policy towards that? Do you demand that he pays you back or no? It’s probable they say they don’t demand compensation.
-If they said they would demand compensation in such a case, he can estimate how much it cost to fix the car, and then he can anonymously donate that amount to the insurance company.
2) I was look at ingredients of nuts and it said it may have some fish ingredients. Upon research it looked like the fish food category was inclusive of haraam fish. Am I allowed to eat these nuts?
3) About Qiblah : after seeing the direction can I pray everyday at home without having to use a compass to exactly see the direction when I know the direction by head but not 100%
1- You are not obligated to check all the ingredients, but it is a recommended precaution to do so (of course not to a point where one is becoming excessive).
2- If you are sure that it includes fish ingredients from haram fish, then you cannot eat it.
3- As long as you are reasonably accurate then yes. You don’t need to use the compass every time.
I recommend the following:
One: increase your knowledge in Islamic Law and Islamic Beliefs. Taking online seminary courses is highly recommended.
Two: say La ilaha illallah 100 times a day
Three: Read this Dua daily:
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَ بِاللَّهِ ، تَوَكَّلْتُ عَلَى اللَّهِ ، أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ السَّمِيعِ الْعَلِيمِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ
Four: Wipe your hand on your chest and say three times:
بسم الله و بالله محمد رسول الله ، و لا حول و لا قوة إلا بالله العلي العظيم ، اللهم امسح عني ما أحذر
Is there a cure , any specific foods duas etc.
I recommend the following:
1- When you start your Salat, take your right index finger and push it against your left thigh and say:
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَ بِاللَّهِ ، تَوَكَّلْتُ عَلَى اللَّهِ ، أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ السَّمِيعِ الْعَلِيمِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ
2- Observe some of these tips that we discuss about concentration in prayer:
https://youtu.be/IEmVEZ-bUW4
https://youtu.be/cfYJ72ShjTc
2) Can I pay Khums on general niyyat example I have many small things lying around I pay estimated Khums ? Without specificall mentioning the item ?
1- That is permissible and your Salat al-Layl is valid.
2- You don’t have to mention the specific items when paying Khums. You can estimate their overall value, and based on that pay their Khums. Just make sure that your estimate is as accurate as possible.
As long as it is not gambling and you are not betting, then it shouldn’t be haram. So based on what you described it should be halal.
I wanted some guidance in regard of his training.
1. He does not pay attention to what we tell him. He listens but does not think that he has to do this and not this.
(I try to make him understand and he only says this is wrong and this is right. )
2. Give some tips of helping me make him concentrate on a story we tell him. He wants only imaginary ones. He will listen to story but half heartedly.
3. How to make him bold in reality.
4. Putting him in which activity he likes? How to know what he likes? Put him in karate. He does not want to do. Wants to just relax at home and play with blocks for hours. He loves going out and doesn't at the same time.
First of all, it’s important to know that different children have different personalities, characteristics and capacities. You should not pressure your son too much. Sometimes too much pressure can lead to negative psychological consequences. Some children naturally overcome these challenges you mentioned as they grow older.
Secondly, have you taken him to a doctor for a diagnosis? Many children today struggle with ADD or ADHD or so some types of autism. Have him checked out to rule them out. That way you can better help your son.
Third, be creative in coming with methods to help your son overcome some of these challenges. For instance, you mentioned that he likes imaginary stories only. Many kids are like that. You can tell him a real story but say it in a captivating way that gets his attention. Try different methods. Also, in general, let him do the activity that he enjoys, yet encourage him to try new activities by having him do them with another friend child. Sometimes children get excited to do something with their friends.
Finally, I recommend you read this Du’a daily:
https://www.duas.org/sajjadiya/s25.htm
If these casual talks don’t lead to humor/joking (since it’s haram with the opposite gender), charming words, development of feelings, or getting too close to them, then it’s ok. Otherwise, if you don’t think you can observe that with them, then it would be haram.
What was the name of her kids?
I've read on Wikipedia the name of her spouse is Umar al Khattab, why that so?
This a highly debated and contested matter. There are reports that she was compelled to marry Omar, but many of our scholars have disputed that. Either they say the narrations are weak, or that she was forced to marry him (in a long story) but she never ended up living with him. Some have claimed she had children from him, but that’s not correct.
Some also say she married Aun ibn Jafar. It is also disputed whether she had any children. Some say yes while some say no.
It is highly recommended to have a sheep slaughtered one week after the baby’s birth. This is called the Aqeeqah. It serves as divine protection for the child and it brings blessings from God. Shaving the baby’s head is also recommended.
It’s not wajeb (mandatory) to observe these two. It’s only recommended.
We mutually agreed that the relationship between us was over however he did not utter the phrase in Arabic to end the marriage. However it was clear that we would not be in a relationship any more by his choice.
There is still some time remaining on the original time period.
Can I conclude that the mutah is ended? Or is it still valid because he did not utter the correct phrase in Arabic?
The phrase does not need to be said in Arabic. As long as be clearly told you the remaining duration if the Mut’ah is over, then the Mut’ah ended. If you still have doubts about that (you don’t remember exactly what he said), then either wait till the duration expires, or ask him to end the remaining duration now.
Scholars state that if the music is not typical of “entertainment sessions,” such as concerts, then it’s permissible. So if the music is to bring positive vibes, and it’s not the type where you’d find being played in “entertainment gatherings,” then it would be ok according to a number of scholars.
Is this compatible with Islam?
2) In Islam we say that we should ask our desire only to Allah now in the other hand we had the law of attraction that says that you can get what you want just by thinking about it. Is this considered asking besides Allah swt?
1) We do have hadiths that might support this theory. A number of narrations indicate when we are positive, we make those around us positive, and we avoid negativity around us. Negative thoughts also bring about a negative environment around a person. Hence, one hadith stats that negative thoughts are like smoke. It doesn’t burn but it pollutes the environment.
2) A believer is recommended to dedicate everything for God, and channel his desires in the path of God. As long as you keep your desires in the halal circle, and you make sure you are not allowing your desires to push you to commit haram, then you are essentially dedicating your desires to Allah.
There is absolutely nothing wrong with your husband changing his daughter’s diaper. This is purely cultural. In some cultures, it’s looked down upon for a man to change his kid’s diapers. It’s seen as a task that only a woman should do. But Islamically there is nothing wrong with it. It’s completely appropriate.
You may evaluate public figures such as players, but in a respectful way that doesn’t compromise their dignity. You can say that X player is better than Y player. That’s not gheebah. You may even say that X player isn’t that good, but it must be said in an appropriate and respectful way.
The 50 you are reading in Sura Yaseen is fine and highly recommended. However, I recommend that you occasionally read 50 verses from other chapters as well so your mind is blessed with all the beautiful chapters of the Qur’an.
You may do that. It is permissible.
Yes I recommend this app, it offers a good Tafsir of the verses:
https://www.firstcause.net/quran-english/
Abbas the uncle of the Prophet (s) had several sons.
The most famous is Abdullah ibn Abbas. Most of our Shia scholars respect him and consider him to be a good follower of Imam Ali (a). We have numerous hadiths that praise him.
Fadhl ibn Abbas was also good and he was loyal to Imam Ali (a).
Abbas also had other sons as well such as Qotham.
First of all, Maytham was foretold by Imam Ali (a) how he would die and what his obligation would be.
Second, sometimes it’s important for the likes of Maytham to defend the Ahlulbayt (a), show the truth, and challenge the corrupt rulers of their time. So his circumstances were exceptional.
Third, he knew that Ibn Ziyaad would kill him anyway, so at least he wanted to take the opportunity to spread the truth.
1- There are good jinn and bad jinn. Yes, the deviant jinn might be more, just like deviant humans are more. Most people historically have followed the wrong path.
2- Jinns are not more powerful than humans. In fact, humans have a higher capacity for intellect and spirituality.
3- Before Islam, Jinns had more influence on humans. They would interfere more. After the revelation of Qur’an, Allah limited their interaction with humans.
4- Jinns can sometimes harm humans, but they cannot possess them such that humans lose their free will. We have Du’as and A’mal to protect us from evil Jinn.
This site has some of them:
https://www.islamic-manuscripts.net/receive/IslamHSBook_islamhs_00011120;jsessionid=2E85D8E7388D1E4BF1B1E316F5703528?lang=ar
The original Ilm e Jafr was with the Imams. They shared some of it with some of their companions, but it’s not available today. It’s with Imam Mahdi (a). Those who claim they have it don’t have any evidence of that.
For Theology, I recommend:
Islamic Theology by Sayed Fadhel Milani
Ilahiyyat by Shaykh Jafar Sobhani
Haq al-Yaqeen by Sayed Abdullah Shobbar
This book:
https://www.al-islam.org/discursive-theology-volume-1-ali-rabbani-gulpaygani
For history, I recommend:
Al-Sahih min Siratel Nabi by Sayed Jafar Amili
The Message of Ayatollah Sobhani
The series “from the cradle to the grave” (minal mahdi ila allahd) by Sayed Kadhem Qazwini
The word Irtiza in Arabic is written:
ارتضاء
Linguistically it comes from the word رضا which means to accept or be satisfied with. So linguistically your name means to accept, be satisfied with, or to choose that which you are satisfied with.
See Sura Anbiya’ verse 28, Nour 55, and Jinn 27. This word is mentioned in these verses.
The Big Bang theory is still a theory about how the universe expanded and came into being. Scientists are constantly making new discoveries.
We don’t have anything detailed about it in the Qur’an. Some have cited verse 30 of Sura al-Anbiya’ to prove the Big Bang theory. It could be the case, but we don’t know for sure.
In Arabic this is what those oils are called:
1- Banafsaj (most preferred by the Prophet (s) and Imams (a))
2- Zanbaq (aka Raziqi)
3- Khayri
4- Simsim (sesame)
You can find some of their names here:
https://www.al-islam.org/islamic-medical-wisdom-tibb-al-aimma/oil-violets
http://download1592.mediafire.com/ouy1qog7j8zg/a1f3soi18av5wzf/موسوعة+الكلمة+-+السيد+حسن+الحسيني+الشيرازي+-+ج08+،+كلمة+الإمام+الحسين+%28ع%29.pdf
This is a good book
1- Being on Wudhu as much as possible
2- Removing all body hair frequently, such as every 15 days.
3- Combing one’s hair/beard before each prayer.
4- Burying the hair and nails.
5- Start clipping your nails beginning with the pinky of the left hand and ending with the pinky of the right hand.
6- Clipping one’s nail on Friday or Thursday.
7- Applying perfume
8- Applying ointments/oils to the head, such as the oil of Banafsaj.
9- Brushing one’s teeth with Meswak (wood).
10- Eating honey, and also vinegar with food.
If one makes an oath by saying Wallahi to do something (which is allowed and acceptable in Sharia—not something that’s haram or undesired), and the person does not honor the oath, then he must ask Allah for forgiveness and also pay Kaffara. The Kaffara is feeding ten poor people, and if one is unable to do so (he is very poor), then it would be to fast three days.
On the Day of Resurrection, all the creatures will be called with the names of their mothers. We, as well as our Shia, are not bound by this act, because we are saved from adultery.
Does the Hadith mean that everyone besides the Shias are “Ibn Zina.” What is the interpretation of this Hadith?
These hadiths basically mean that those who would buy female slaves and have children from them, then if they did not pay the Khums to the Imams, the slaves would not be lawful to them. So in reality their children were not legitimate. This doesn’t mean they are punished for Zina in Islamic law. If you go by the apparent situation, it was a valid relationship, but in reality it wasn’t because they didn’t fully own the slaves (only 80%).
Or it could mean that they divorce incorrectly. The Qur’an states there must be two just witnesses at the moment of divorce, and the Prophet (s) made that clear. They don’t believe this is a mandatory condition. So the divorce in reality is valid, and then the wife remarries another man when she is technically the wife of the previous husband.
But as for the Shia, their birth is pure because the Imams relieved them from paying Khums on slaves, and their divorce is according to original Islamic Law.
If her student loan debt is greater then all that she owns (her assets and savings) then she should not have to pay any khums. Once her assets exceed the loan, then she would pay khums if she makes a profit.
One procedure is to remove the urine (the visible stain) and the just pour hose water on it twice. As soon as the tile comes in contact with the connected, running water from the house the second time, it becomes pure.
Another procedure is to remove the urine stain (if it’s visible), then to pour water on it from a cup or container. Then dry the water. Then pour again and dry it and it becomes pure.
1) I currently own one home with a mortgage on it. It is in a good neighborhood but far away from the mosques, Islamic schools, and muslims. I want to purchase another house within the same city but closer to the mosques and Islamic schools. I don't want to sell our current home because I was hoping to keep it as a future investment. The second home will have a mortgage on it as well. Do I have to pay Khums on any of these homes? If I do, which home and how much?
2) What if the rent is not enough to cover the mortgage. would it be considered an expense?
1) If you will live in both homes, then you don’t need to pay Khums since they will be considered exempt expenses. But if you will rent one of them to make money, then yes you’ll have to pay khums on that amount you own in the house (so the value of the house minus the mortgage loan).
The house you will be renting to someone won’t be considered an expense. So if a year passes and the house is being rented then it’s not an expense, and Khums would apply to it. However, if you had bought the house with money that you had paid khums on, then in this case no need to pay khums on the house (unless it’s value increased then you pay khums on the increase).
2) The concern is not with the rent. If you are using the entire rent money to pay for the mortgage then the Khums does not apply to to the rent money. The Khums applies to the value that you own in the house. Let’s say the house is worth $500k, and you own $200k and the rest is mortgage. When you rent this house to someone, it’s no longer considered an “expense,” so you would have to pay khums on the $200k that you own in the house. Yes, some scholars like Ayatollah Sistani have said that if the amount of the mortgage is more than the value of the house and everything else that you own, then no Khums would apply.
The jinns are tried like humans are tried. Allah has given them the intellect to know right from wrong. As Surah al-Jinn tells us, there are righteous jinns and evil jinns. The evil jinns chose to be evil. They were not created evil, nor were they forced to be evil. We call the evil jinns “shaytaans.” Iblis is the leader of the evil jinns. They follow him. But not all jinns follow him. There are good jinns.
It appears from narrations that she would hide that broken part from him. She did not want him to see it so she would not hurt him.
We have free will to choose right from wrong. Guidance only comes from Allah. We can only receive guidance if Allah permits. But Allah doesn’t just randomly guide people. We open our hearts, we create the proper conditions for guidance, then Allah delivers guidance to us. In other words, we prepare the prerequisites for guidance, and Allah grants us the actual guidance.
This Ziyara is from Imam Mahdi (a).
The chain of narrators is:
Al-Tabarsi narrates that Mohammad son of Abdullah al-Hemyari received this Ziyarah in a written letter from Imam Mahdi (a) during the minor occultation.
As we are told that our beloved Prophet does not speak or act on his own accord, how do we reconcile this fact that he had prohibited himself honey and Marya in surah Tahrim ayat 1? How do we understand this ayat, is this ayat a censureship by God, just like what happened to Prophet Jonah?
1- The Prophet (s) acted responsibly and did not do anything inappropriate. Some of his wives came up with a conspiracy, and he wanted to end it because any responsible husband would want to end controversies at home. So when he made something prohibited on himself, there was wisdom in it.
2- Allah revealed this chapter to expose the plot of those two wives. In reality, God is rebuking them for what they did, not the Prophet (s). Allah is telling him basically there is no need for you to make something haram on yourself when your wives are conspiring. You don’t need to go out of your way to satisfy them. So essentially Allah relieved the Prophet (s) from the responsibility of trying to satisfy them. Sometimes there is a person who is very kind, but then his parents tell him: ok, you don’t need to be this kind in this situation, and he obeys them. That way he has an excuse for not being too kind.
Her people did not worship the one God. They were polytheists spreading false beliefs, so Prophet Sulayman made it clear to them that if they continue spreading their false/corrupt beliefs and practices then he will conquer them. Prophet Sulayman was a prophet who was also a king/ruler, and he was instructed by God to stop the false beliefs of other nations. So his rule was more of an exception.
Yes it’s permissible to take it
If it greatly causes you harm (negatively impacts your health) then it’s haram. But if you believe it’s minor harm then it would be halal. In any case, I recommend you control your Nafs. First, you’ll be satisfying your parents, which is a great deed in Allah’s eyes. Second, you will strengthen your willpower, and third you will avoid some health risks.
No, we don’t believe that we have more than one life in Donya. Once a person passes away, this Donya is over for them, and they will be awaiting the Day of Judgment.
I recommend the following to address these daydreams and thoughts:
1- Read this Dua frequently:
آمنت بالله وبرسوله مخلصاً له الدين
2- Read this:
هو الأوّل والآخر والظاهر والباطن وهو بكلّ شيء عليم
3- Recite this:
توكّلت على الحيّ الذي لا يموت والحمد لله الذي لم يتّخذ ولداّ ولم يكن له شريك في الملك ولم يكن له وليّ من الذلّ وكبّره تكبيراً
4- Read this:
أعوذ بالله القويّ من الشيطان الغوي وأعوذ بمحمّد صلى الله عليه وآله الرضي من شرّ ما قدر وقضي وأعوذ باله الناس من شرّ الجنّة والناس أجمعين
5- Wash your head with Sidr water
Marrying an atheist is not allowed under any circumstances. It’s not a valid marriage that Islam recognizes.
This is one chain for the hadith:
محمّد بن يعقوب ، عن عدّة من أصحابنا ، عن سهل بن زياد وأحمد بن محمّد جميعاً عن ابن محبوب ، عن عليّ بن رئاب ، عن عبد الأعلى بن أعين مولى آل سام ، عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) قال : قال رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) : تزوّجوا الأبكار فإنّهنّ أطيب شيء أفواهاً
This is found in the book of Kafi. All narrators are reliable, except the last one (the one who narrates directly from Imam Sadeq). His name is Abdul A’laa Mawla Aal Saam. Many scholars have considered him reliable, while some, such as Ayatollah Khoei, have not considered him reliable (meaning he cannot verify his reliability).
It’s Makrouh for men to wear clothes below the ankles. There are two main reasons why:
1- In the past, streets were littered with impurities and Najasaat. It was recommended to have one’s garment above the ankles so it would not get contaminated with those impurities.
2- Women would wear long garments that would touch the ground. Men were discouraged from wearing garments that resembled women. Remember that in the past men would wear long garments/dresses similar to what women would wear, so having their garment shorter would make them appear distinct from women. Islam did not want men and women to resemble each other in their clothing.
Scholars go by Islamic principles when issuing such fatwas. If the pictures:
1- do not desecrate the Imams
2- do not lessen their respect in society
3- do not make people think that this is how the Imams actually looked
Then by default Islamic law it would be permissible. But if the pictures reduce from the sanctity of the Imams in any way, then they would be haram. This could differ from one society to another, as different societies have different standards and perceptions.
Islam clearly considers homosexuality as sinful, so we cannot support it or normalize it. We don’t advocate for hatred or violence against them, and we don’t deny them human services, but we don’t encourage them or support them either. So we must avoid doing anything that supports them.
Now regarding the pronoun, if using their pronoun supports homosexuality then we should avoid it. If it doesn’t, then it’s fine. If someone doesn’t consider themselves a “he” or a “she,” and they are not openly gay/homosexual, and using a pronoun like “they” doesn’t support homosexuality, them it’s ok to use such a pronoun.
Yes it is permissible
The Qur’an establishes this law in 2:230. The logic behind this is for the husband not to take divorce lightly and keep divorcing his wife. It’s not a game. If he divorces her once, he can go back to her during the Iddah period. If he divorces her a second time he can also go back to her. But then if he divorces her a third time, she cannot be lawful to him and he cannot remarry her until she marries another man, and that man divorces her, then she can remarry her previous husband. This law is more of a deterrent so men don’t play games and keep divorcing their wives so many times. A man must know that if he divorces his wife a third time, he won’t be able to go back to her until she marries another man. This is an effective deterrent for many men.
If the contract binds the owner to pay the maintenance fees then yes you must pay it, because not doing so would be a violation of the rights of the builder. Otherwise you don’t have to pay the maintenance fees
If in your society it’s just seen as a way of expressing your love and respect for her then it’s ok. But if it’s perceived as making an ancestry claim to her, then it would not be permissible.
1. Please guide what will be the daughters share and the husband's share in the house owned by the first wife who has died?
2. What will be the daughters share in the father-owned house?
3. What will be the share of new wife in the father-owned house? If the new wife conceives a child, what will be the share of the new child in the father-owned house?
5. Can the daughters enter father-owned house or pick anything from there in his absence without his permission? Eg- the documents of house ownership, their mother's dahej (gifts which the mother brought when the mother got married)?
Salam Alaikom,
1- The husband’s share will be 1/4 of it, and the remaining 3/4 will be split equally among the 4 daughters. So the husband receives 25% and each daughter receives 18.75%.
2- If the father dies, his current wife receives 12.5% of everything he owns except the value of the land (so she inherits from the building value but not the land value). And the daughters receive 21.875% from their father.
3- If the father dies and he has a new child from his wife, and if the child is a girl, then the new wife will inherit 12.5% from the husband, and the 5 daughters will receive 17.5% each from the father. So the baby girl will receive as much as the older ones receive. If the baby is a boy, then each daughter will receive 14.5833% and the boy will receive 29.16667% of the share.
4- They should fight for their Haq. If fighting for their Haq leads them to be unsafe or be harmed, then they should not. But if they can then yes it’s their right. But remember that they will have a Haq if their father dies, not when he is alive.
5- Yes a daughter can enter her father’s house when she wants, but she cannot take any of his belongings without his permission. Now if the only way to secure her right to the house (if her father dies) is to get a copy of the house records or deed, then yes she can do that.
Because I have heard that those people will come back when the Imam comes. In Amman Jordan the grave are real?
Will Imam awaken those people or make them alive?
Refer me an authentic book were I can read the full details history according to ahlulbait hadiths
No they are not alive. They passed away and were buried in the cave.
Yes, we have narrations that when Imam Mahdi (a) appears, they will be resurrected by Allah and they will support the Imam.
Scholars have different opinions about where the cave is. Many believe it is in Jordan.
Some further readings on them:
https://www.al-islam.org/hayat-al-qulub-vol-1-allamah-muhammad-baqir-al-majlisi/account-people-cave-and-inscription
https://www.al-islam.org/enlightening-commentary-light-holy-quran-vol-9/section-2-companions-cave
There is a lot of evidence. One evidence is a Sahih hadith in the book of Tirmidhi. The Sunni scholars Albani says it’s a Sahih hadith. The hadith says:
حدثنا قتيبة، حدثنا محمد بن سليمان بن الأصفهاني، عن يحيى بن عبيد عن عطاء بن أبي رباح عن عمر بن أبي سلمة - ربيب النبي (صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم) - قال: لما نزلت هذه الآية على النبي (صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم) (إِنَّما يُريدُ اللَّهُ لِيُذْهِبَ عَنْكُمُ الرِّجْسَ أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ وَيُطَهِّرَكُمْ تَطْهيراً): في بيت أم سلمة؛ فدعا فاطمة وحسنا وحسينا فجللهم بكساء وعلي خلف ظهره فجلله بكساء ثم قال: اللهم هؤلاء أهل بيتي فأذهب عنهـم الرجس وطهـــرهم تطهيرا قالت أم سلمة: وأنا معهم يا نبي الله؟ قال: أنت على مكانك، وأنك على خير
The Prophet (s) gathered Imam Ali, Lady Fatima and Hassan and Hussain (peace be upon them all) and said: These are my Ahlulbayt...Then Um Salama came and said: Am I with them? He said to her: stay where you are (meaning don’t join us), and you are on the path of goodness.
Another rational proof is that the verse if Tathir makes it clear those who are included are infallible. They never commit a single sin. This does not apply to others (wives of the Prophet). In Sura Tahrim, Allah condemns two wives of the Prophet for the troubles they made, so we know they cannot be included in 33:33.
And is he also superior than gibrail , mikail and other angels?
Any arguments for this from Quran?
We have narrations that Prophet Muhammad (s) is the greatest creation of Allah. So yes he is higher in rank than all prophets and all angels.
There is no explicit verse that state that. That comes from hadith. However, 5:48 indicates the Qur’an is superior to previous scriptures, and hence the Prophet (s) who carries this superior book is superior to all other messengers.
I ask Allah to help you through this. I do recommend seeing a trusted therapist (especially cognitive therapists) with good reviews. It would be a good idea to be evaluated. As for spiritual remedies, I recommend the following:
1- Do sujud for several minutes each and with a deep breath each time say: سبحان ربي الاعلى وبحمده
2- Before sleeping, say 100 times لا اله الا الله and take a deep breath each time
3- Read this Du’a:
يَا فَارِجَ الْهَمِّ ، وَ كَاشِفَ الْغَمِّ ، يَا رَحْمَانَ الدُّنْيَا وَ الْآخِرَةِ وَ رَحِيمَهُمَا ، صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، وَ افْرُجْ هَمِّي ، وَ اكْشِفْ غَمِّي .
يَا وَاحِدُ يَا أَحَدُ يَا صَمَدُ يَا مَنْ لَمْ يَلِدْ وَ لَمْ يُولَدْ وَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُواً أَحَدٌ ، اعْصِمْنِي وَ طَهِّرْنِي ، وَ اذْهَبْ بِبَلِيَّتِي ".
- وَ اقْرَأْ آيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ وَ الْمُعَوِّذَتَيْنِ وَ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ - .
" اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ سُؤَالَ مَنِ اشْتَدَّتْ فَاقَتُهُ ، وَ ضَعُفَتْ قُوَّتُهُ ، وَ كَثُرَتْ ذُنُوبُهُ ، سُؤَالَ مَنْ لَا يَجِدُ لِفَاقَتِهِ مُغِيثاً ، وَ لَا لِضَعْفِهِ مُقَوِّياً ، وَ لَا لِذَنْبِهِ غَافِراً غَيْرَكَ ، يَا ذَا الْجَلَالِ وَ الْإِكْرَامِ ، أَسْأَلُكَ عَمَلًا تُحِبُّ بِهِ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهِ ، وَ يَقِيناً تَنْفَعُ بِهِ مَنِ اسْتَيْقَنَ بِهِ حَقَّ الْيَقِينَ فِي نَفَاذِ أَمْرِكَ .
اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، وَ اقْبِضْ عَلَى الصِّدْقِ نَفْسِي ، وَ اقْطَعْ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا حَاجَتِي ، وَ اجْعَلْ فِيمَا عِنْدَكَ رَغْبَتِي شَوْقاً إِلَى لِقَائِكَ ، وَ هَبْ لِي صِدْقَ التَّوَكُّلِ عَلَيْكَ . أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ خَيْرِ كِتَابٍ قَدْ خَلَا ، وَ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ كِتَابٍ قَدْ خَلَا ، أَسْأَلُكَ خَوْفَ الْعَابِدِينَ لَكَ ، وَ عِبَادَةَ الْخَاشِعِينَ لَكَ ، وَ يَقِينَ الْمُتَوَكِّلِينَ عَلَيْكَ ، وَ تَوَكُّلَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَيْكَ .
اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ رَغْبَتِي فِي مَسْأَلَتِي مِثْلَ رَغْبَةِ أَوْلِيَائِكَ فِي مَسَائِلِهِمْ ، وَ رَهْبَتِي مِثْلَ رَهْبَةِ أَوْلِيَائِكَ ، وَ اسْتَعْمِلْنِي فِي مَرْضَاتِكَ عَمَلًا لَا أَتْرُكُ مَعَهُ شَيْئاً مِنْ دِينِكَ مَخَافَةَ أَحَدٍ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ .
اللَّهُمَّ هَذِهِ حَاجَتِي فَأَعْظِمْ فِيهَا رَغْبَتِي ، وَ أَظْهِرْ فِيهَا عُذْرِي ، وَ لَقِّنِّي فِيهَا حُجَّتِي ، وَ عَافِ فِيهَا جَسَدِي .
اللَّهُمَّ مَنْ أَصْبَحَ لَهُ ثِقَةٌ أَوْ رَجَاءٌ غَيْرُكَ ، فَقَدْ أَصْبَحْتُ وَ أَنْتَ ثِقَتِي وَ رَجَائِي فِي الْأُمُورِ كُلِّهَا ، فَاقْضِ لِي بِخَيْرِهَا عَاقِبَةً ، وَ نَجِّنِي مِنْ مَضَلَّاتِ الْفِتَنِ بِرَحْمَتِكَ يَا أَرْحَمَ الرَّاحِمِينَ .
وَ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَى سَيِّدِنَا مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ الْمُصْطَفَى وَ عَلَى آلِهِ الطَّاهِرِينَ
4- Have a sheep/chicken sacrificed and given to the poor
5- Read this Du’a 4 times a day:
“Allahomma inni atawajjahu ilayka bi nabiyyika nabiyyer-rahma wa ahle baytihi-lladheena khtartahom ala ilmin alal alameen. Allahomma dhallel li so'obataha wa huzunataha wakfini sharraha fa innakal kafil mo'afi wal ghalibol qaher."
6- Put the Qur’an on your heart and recite verse 82 of Sura al-Israa:
وَنُنَزِّلُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ مَا هُوَ شِفَاءٌ وَرَحْمَةٌ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
7- Read this Dua daily:
https://www.duas.org/Amn.htm
8- Everyday pray 2 rak’as like the morning prayer, then when done gift it to Imam Mahdi. Say O Allah I offer this prayer as a gift to Imam Mahdi. Then talk to Imam Zaman and ask him to help you with this situation. This prayer is very effective
9- After the morning prayer, put your hand on your heart and say Ya Fattah يا فتاح 70 times
Insha’Allah a combination of these will bring him a speedy solution.
I also recommend seeing this video:
https://youtu.be/wevgDV34TkE
The water comes from lakes or rainwater, so the water itself is lawful. As for the land, while it was originally usurped from native Americans, not all the lands belonged to them. Islamically, if one develops a land or fences then he owns it. But large swaths of land were not owned by them, so they had not developed them or fenced them.
We have two types of thoughts:
1- Thoughts that concern one’s belief. For instance, if one thinks God is unjust. Yes this is a sin and one will be held accountable for it.
2- Thoughts about committing a sin. As long as the person doesn’t commit the actual sin, then he won’t be held responsible for his thoughts.
Entertainment music is haram. Entertainment music is the type of music that’s normally found in entertainment gatherings like concerts. So yes, based on this designation it would be haram.
2) If allah knew that the person would do bad things then why did he let him exist at all?
1) Because Allah knew that the boy would grow up to be evil and cause mischief, and so Allah had him die young so he wouldn’t do that evil and also so he wouldn’t cause suffering to his righteous parents. There are many ways by which a person dies. Sometimes it’s a disease, sometimes an accident, and in this story, Allah commanded one of his servants to kill this boy to avoid that black future.
2) To try his parents. It was a divine trial for them
Yes you may donate to such organizations. Any trusted organization that is doing charity work you may donate to. The intention would be to give Sadaqa to this charitable project for the sake of Allah.
Many scholars believe that the religious rituals that we have help us in acquiring and generating positive energy. Some examples:
1- Being on wudhu. It brings you positive energy.
2- Eating recommended foods, such as quince, vinegar, raisins, dates, honey, lentils, Za’tar, and so on.
3- Reciting the Adhan loudly at home.
4- Writing Ayatul Kursi on a paper and hanging it on the wall.
5- Burning Harmal in the house.
6- Wearing the Herz of Imam Jawad (a)
7- Opposing one’s desires to strengthen the energy of the spirit
8- Eating less
2) Last time I understand the hadith that say do not stand apart while praying jamaah due to shaitan will fill the gap. We need to stand shoulder to shoulder. May I know how this gap is considered ok compared to previous practice? Some say the gap is ok based on condition where similitude of the way we pray during war or fear. From my thinking the way we pray during war or fear it happen on certain period but nowadays situation it happen everyday. Can you please make it clear about this.
1) A gap of 1 meter is acceptable, and it does not break the continuity of the Jama’a prayer. So yes pray with them Jama’a it’s highly recommended.
The Imams have told us that a gap of “big step” is ok, and won’t break the Jama’a prayer. Some scholars say this “big step” is 1.2 meters and some say 1.3 meters. As long as you are under 1.2 m your Jama’a prayer is valid Insha’Allah
2) We have a hadith that states it’s recommended not to have any gaps in Jama’a prayer, and to stand shoulder to shoulder. When Muslims stand should to shoulder, they feel more brotherhood, and that reduces the influence of Satan on them. But it’s ok to have a gap for a health concern, such as COVID-19.
The gap doesn’t have anything to so with war. In order to offer a proper Jama’a, there should not be a big gap (such as 1.2 meters). This doesn’t have anything to do with war.
If the music is not “entertainment music,” and it’s the classical/calm type, then there are some Maraje’ who say it’s permissible. But if it’s the haram type of music involved, then there is no workaround (unless you try to not listen to it). As for singing, it is haram and we have many hadiths about that. Request to be exempted from singing.
An example would be adding a few months of experience to fit as “6 months of work”, or if a person is not sure from when they worked at a place they put an automatic 1 year or an automatic 6 months as their experience.
Making a false statement on the resume would be haram. However, one an be creative and state one’s experience in a way that is more effective. Now if you technically have done 6 months of work that’s related to your field (even though it’s not directly about the job you are seeking), then you can list that since it’s not a false statement. So the key is not to give a false statement, but you can be creative in making your resume more impressive.
It’s ok to read it, but always remember that the translation is not the actual word of Allah. The translation is the translator’s understanding of the Qur’an. Just keep that in mind
That is permissible. Not knowing the language of the Latmiya doesn’t make it music. If the Latmiya doesn’t imitate entertainment music/singing and society doesn’t consider it as such, then it’s ok whether you know the language of it or not.
Like my friends recommended me Tafsir Al Qommi and Tafir Al Mizan. Can you tell me which is the best?
If you want a hadith based Tafsir, the Al-Burhan is good.
If you want a modern Tafsir, I recommend Al-Amthal.
If it’s proven to you that another Marja’ is more knowledgeable (such as based on the testimony of expert scholars), then yes. Otherwise no.
No, but it is highly recommended
If in your society it is not considered as supporting their beliefs or any false beliefs about Prophet Jesus (a) being God or son of God, then it’s ok.
Imam Mahdi (a) is on earth. But only Allah knows when he will appear to the world. We pray for God to hasten his reappearance
You can work freelance as long as you don’t deal with any haram business and you don’t support injustice. For example, working with a company that sells alcohol is haram. Working with a company that directly supports that Israeli government would not be permissible. Otherwise you can do freelance work. If you don’t know what the person you are working with does, then you don’t have to investigate.
If the tattoo is on the skin, then it would be haram since you would be touching the name of Allah without wudhu or purity. But if it’s under the skin, then as a precaution one must also avoid since you will be in impure states and that could desecrate the name of Allah.
1- If your desire is a proper desire (it’s appropriate and not one that would distract you from Allah), then yes you can keep praying for it. In fact it’s recommended to keep praying for the same thing. But when doing so, always trust Allah and accept whatever outcome He wills for you.
2- It could also be a trial. Keep this in mind as well. Keep making that beautiful prayer you are making, even if you have more of a longing for that desire.
I don’t recall anything specific before opening the book, but the following is generally recommended:
اللهم إني أستخيرك بعلمك فصل على محمد و آله و اقض لي بالخيرة و ألهمنا معرفة الاختيار و اجعل ذلك ذريعة إلى الرضا بما قضيت لنا و التسليم لما حكمت فأزح عنا ريب الارتياب و أيدنا بيقين المخلصين و لا تسمنا عجز المعرفة عما تخيرت فنغمط قدرك و نكره موضع رضاك و نجنح إلى التي هي أبعد من حسن العاقبة و أقرب إلى ضد العافية حبب إلينا ما نكره من قضائك و سهل علينا ما نستصعب من حكمك و ألهمنا الانقياد لما أوردت علينا من مشيتك حتى لا نحب تأخير ما عجلت و لا تعجيل ما أخرت و لا نكره ما أحببت و لا نتخير ما كرهت و اختم لنا بالتي هي احمد عاقبة و أكرم مصيرا إنك تفيد الكريمة و تعطي الجسيمة و تفعل ما تريد و أنت على كل شيء قدير
As for a Du’a that would quickly work Insha’Allah, this is recommended:
اللهم إني أسألك باسمك العظيم الأعظم الأجل الأكرم المخزون المكنون النور الحق البرهان المبين الذي هو نور مع نور ونور من نور ونور في نور ونور على نور ونور فوق كل نور ونور يضيىء به كل ظلمة ويكسر به كل شدة وكل شيطان مريد وكل جبار عنيد، ولا تقر به أرض ولا تقوم به سماء ويأمن به كل خائف ويبطل به سحر كل ساحر وبغي كل باغ وحسد كل حاسد، ويتصدع لعظمته البر والبحر ويستقل به الفلك حين يتكلم به الملك فلا يكون للموج عليه سبيل وهو اسمك الأعظم الأعظم الأجل الأجل النور الأكبر الذي سميت به نفسك وإستويت به على عرشك، وأتوجه إليك بمحمد وأهل بيته أسألك بك وبهم أن تصلي على محمد وآل محمد وأن تفعل بي
and mentioned what you want here.
May Allah bless you
I have not seen any report in our hadith or history that confirms that. However, the Imams would some time respond to some intellectual controversies that emerged from those circles. So it seems that their involvement was not direct.
The Holy Prophet ﷺ said:
"Search for the followers of the Mahdi (aj) all over the world. Their life is simple, their house is on their back, even if they are present they are not recognized. Even if they are lost nobody looks for them. If they are sick, no one visits them. If they want to get married, no one comes to them. And if they die, no one goes to their funeral. They share their goods between them, visiting each other's graves. Their desires are all the same, even if they are in different cities."
Sheikh Muhammad ibn Ibrahim Numani, al-Ghaybah al-Numani, p. 238
First of all this narration is attributed to Imam Sadeq (a).
Secondly, the narrations does mention the 313, but mentions these qualities for who a true “Shia” is.
Third, there is a break in the chain (an anonymous narrator). So from a strict Sanad perspective the hadith is weak, but much of its content seems to be confirmed by other narrations.
Is there any mentioning of Ahmad Ibn Hambal in Shi'i Imami traditions? He was a contemporary of Imam Jawad, Imam Al Hadi and Imam Al Askari, they must have said something about him because later Abbasid caliphs had designated his "Hambali Fiqh" as the official one.
Daylami has reported that Ahmad Ibn Hambal studied under Imam al-Kadhem (a). He has narrated a few hadiths from Imam al-Kadhem (a).
But I am not aware of any hadiths from the Imams that mention Ahmad Ibn Hambal.
I have a name idea, it is Muslim and for Ahlul Bayt, however I'd like to add a Greek middle name
Is this OK? Are there any issues with this?
That is permissible as long as it does not support any “deviant” or corrupt ideology. So yes that’s fine.
“[The shahada’s] two halves—typically called the negation (nafy) and the affirmation (ithbāt)—negate Divine Qualities from everything other than God and ascribe all Reality and all Qualities to Him alone.
The dialectic established by this negation and affirmation reverberates throughout the writings of the Sufis and provides the basic standpoint for understanding the Quran’s message, which is encapsulated by God’s “Most Beautiful Names” (al-asmāʾ al-ḥusnā). Thus, for example, if God is the Creator (al-Khāliq), this means that there is no creator but God. In other words, this Name negates ontological creativity from creatures and affirms that it belongs to God alone. The Quran puts it rhetorically: Is there a creator other than God? (35:3). If God is the Strong (al-Qawī), then there is no strength save in God (18:39)…
Inasmuch as all things denote God’s Names and Attributes, everything in the entire universe is a tajallī, a “theophany,” a Divine “Self-Disclosure” (tajalli). This word is taken from a verse in which Moses asks God to show Himself. God replies that Moses will not be able to see Him. And when his Lord manifested Himself (tajallā) to the mountain, He made it crumble to dust, and Moses fell down in a swoon (7:143). The blinding light of theophany negates the mountain and its viewer, just as every sign, seen with the eye of discernment, negates the unreal and affirms that there is nothing real but the Real.”
Each of the cosmic signs/verses is a specific thing, event, word, or sentence, but each also points to something else beyond itself…”
The point of discussion between scholars is whether this Tajalli is literal or symbolic. Most scholars believe it’s symbolic. This universe is an expression of Allah’s power and other beautiful names/attributes. This universe is a sign that points us to God’s attributes. Some (such as some Sufis and philosophers) say this universe is a literal Tajalli of God. Everything in the universe is a literal expression of God. It’s a dimension of God. Most scholars have rejected this.
I do not support the theory of Wahdat al-Wujud, and I believe that this theory is not compatible with the teachings of Ahlulbayt (a).
While many Sufi beliefs are derived from the teachings of Ahlulbayt (a), there are Sufi beliefs that are not on line with the teachings of Ahlulbayt (a), and there is not basis for them in their teachings.
This has been mentioned in some history sources, but when I researched some of them in our Hawza Biography class, I didn’t find any evidence of sahih hadiths that this actually happened. Hence, we don’t have evidence this happened.
Assuming it did, then it wasn’t just because they said blasphemous poetry. It was because they conspired with the enemies of the Prophet, they were inciting violence and hatred against Muslims, and they were encouraging the killing of Muslims. For these reasons they were sentenced to death (assuming it actually happened).
Quotation:
And Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, has described the showing of friendship to unbelievers as being (possible only) in the state of taqiya. And He the Mighty and Glorious says:
“Let not believers take disbelievers for their friends in preference to believers. Whoso doeth that hath no connection with Allah unless (it be) that ye but guard yourselves against them, for fear of being killed” (Qur'an 3:28).3
And Allah the Mighty and Glorious says:
“Allah doth not forbid you to deal with kindness and fairness toward those who have not made war upon you on account of your religion, or driven you forth from your homes: for Allah loveth those who act with fairness (Qur'an 60:8).”
http://www.shiavault.com/books/a-shi-ite-creed/chapters/42-concerning-dissimulation-taqiyya#fn3
Also the opinion of As-Sayid ar-Radi:
وقد علمنا ان التقية لا تدخل الا في الظاهر دون ما في الضمير الباطن – لان من خوف غيرهليفعل امرا من الامور اذا كان من افعال القلوب لا يتمكن من معرفة حقيقة ما في قلبه، وانمايستدل باظهار لسانه على ابطال جنانه – فالذي يحسن عند التقية اظهار مولاة الكفار قولابالخلاط والمقاربة وحسن المعاشرة والمخالطة ويكون القلب على ما كان من قبل اضمارعداوتهم واعتقاد البراءة منهم وينوي الانسان بما يظهره من ذلك مأربين الكلام واحتمالاتالخطاب.
" … and we know that taqiyyah affects only externally (i.e.' its effect is only on the tongue) and not internally (on the heart, spirit, soul). When someone forces another one to do something, (and that thing happens to be connected with heart) then the oppressor has no way of knowing that his wish has been complied with, except through some uttering’s by the tongue from which he will conclude that he has succeeded in changing the heart of the oppressed. Therefore, the best course of action at the time of taqiyyah is to show the friendship with the unbelievers by words, to mix with them and live with them with good manners, but the heart must remain firmly with the previous feelings towards them, of hidden enmity and the belief of aloofness from them.
http://www.shiavault.com/books/taqiyyah/chapters/1-taqiyyah
1- First of all, we have to see what the word اولياء means. Many scholars have noted that it doesn’t just mean “friends.” It means guardians, protectors, or very close confidants. Muslims are prohibited from giving non-Muslims the upper hand, from submitting to them, and taking them as guardians who make decisions for them. Yes, in times of Taqiyyah, they can pretend to be very close to their enemies so they don’t kill them.
2- We have to understand the socio-political circumstances of these verses. At the time, Muslims had many enemies who wanted to uproot Islam. Sometimes those enemies would pretend to be the friends of Muslims, fool and deceive them with their sweet words, and once they would earn the trust of Muslims they’d make a surprise attack, undermine them, or conspire against them. The Qur’an prohibited Muslims from falling to such deception. But if this is not the case, then it’s ok yo have a non-Muslim friend.
3- If having a non-Muslim friend (who is very close, like a best friend) puts one’s faith at risk (the non-Muslim friend influences you such that your faith is weakened), then it would be haram to have such a friend. But this also applies to Muslim friends as well. Having a corrupt Muslim friend who will weaken your faith is haram.
1- If you know that it is animal leather, and it was purchased from a non-Muslim company/market, and the leather is not from a cold blooded animal (like a snake or lizzard), then yes it is najes. Otherwise it’s not najes.
2- When the leather is najes, if you touch it with wet hands, your hands become najes. If your wet hair touches it, your hair becomes najes.
3- Now it doesn’t mean your ghusl is invalid and has to be redone. The ghusl itself is valid. But when you pray, you have to wash the area if your body that touched the sofa while wet.
4- If you did not know leather is Najes, and it’s not out of negligence that you didn’t know, meaning you made the effort to learn what is najes and what is not, but you simply never came to know that leather is najes, then in this case your previous prayers are all valid. But going forward, make sure if you touch the leather with wet hands, wash your hands before praying.
If you can get this book I highly recommend it:
https://www.amazon.com/Life-Imam-Ali-ibn-Abi-Talib/dp/9642191172
If not, then you can read this book online:
http://alhassanain.org/m/english/?com=book&id=1091&view=download&format=pdf
Salam Alaikom
Tattoos are permissible but they are makrouh.
For example here is one hadith in the book Ma’ani al-Akhbar by Shaykh al-Sadouq:
عن مولانا الإمام جعفر بن محمد (عليهما السلام) عن آبائه (عليهم السلام) قال : (لعن رسول الله النامصة والمنتمصة والواشرة والموتشرة والواصلة والمستوصلة والواشمة والموتشمة...)
I fear of the spread of najasah.
If the blood is not stopping, but a band aid on the pimple, wash your face and when you get to the pimple wipe on the band aid or piece of cloth. If you can quickly wash your face before new blood comes out, then do that.
1- There is no definitive list. You may see one such list here:
https://www.al-islam.org/greater-sins-volume-1-ayatullah-sayyid-abdul-husayn-dastghaib-shirazi/greater-sins-and-smaller-sins
2- A great sin means that it’s religiously considered a big violation of Allah’s law, one deserves to be punished in Hell for it (if he doesn’t repent), and his other deeds may not be accepted. It doesn’t mean they would be invalid, but that he may not receive the full reward for them.
3- There is no rule that every greater sin makes one’s deeds not accepted for 40 days. But yes, some hadiths do mention that great sins like backbiting make one’s deeds not accepted for 40 days. What this means is that the impact of such sins reduces the effect of good deeds, and one may not receive full reward for them. Of course, if one repents then their deeds will be fully accepted.
Please don’t be too hard on yourself.
1- It is natural that you will feel a sense of longing to it. When something is a part of your life then you quit it, then it’s natural to yearn for it.
2- As long as you try to be mindful, and when you do end up listening to it you genuinely feel bad and remorseful, Allah will forgive you. This indicates you have respect for Allah’s laws.
3- Continue making the effort to resist it. It is not easy, but Allah will help you. It’s a difficult trial, and over time you will better be able to avoid it and not interact with it.
4- See more spirituality to fill your soul. Give more time to Qur’an, Du’a and Nafila prayers. Think of Allah’s greatness. Thank Him for every blessing. Remind yourself that through God’s obedience, your soul will be infinitely blessed and in joy, and in the Hereafter you will have the company of the Prophet (s) and the Imams (a).
5- As soon you feel that quite excitement, take a break, say “La ilaha illa Allah” a few times, and ask Allah to protect you from it and its effects. This will significantly help Insha’Allah.
The Qur’an commands us in Luqman 15 to still treat them well. The children should let their parent know that what they’re doing is unacceptable and pressure them to stop, but they should still be kind to them and treat them well. So some level of respect must still be maintained.
You are responsible to show them guidance. You must try and be creative in your approach. If you don’t sound like lecturing them, they don’t feel judge, and you use an indirect, creative approach, many times it will work. But sometimes it will not work and they continue rejecting guidance. In that case you have fulfilled your responsibility. So if you lose hope and realistically they are not accepting anything from you, you don’t have to keep trying. Yes, every once in a while try to creatively remind them. Reminders help significantly over time. Show them kindness, compassion and empathy. Talk to them from your heart.
If the person deliberately did not recite it then yes the Salat is invalid. But if someone forgot to recite it then it is valid.
According to Ayatollah Sistani, if one is on life support, then it cannot be withdrawn. It would be haram. Yes, you can sign a form asking them not to put you on life support, but ocne it’s put, it cannot be removed. So you should not give your consent for life support to be withdrawn.
Yes they are absolutely allowed to do that. It is completely permissible.
The Imam replied marry your choice and leave the parents choice.
Is the hadith true? And what is the reference of the hadith.
This hadith is an authentic hadith mentioned in the book of Kafi. Here’s the text of the Hadith:
حميد بن زياد، عن الحسن بن محمد بن سماعة، عن علي بن الحسن بن رباط، عن حبيب الخثعمي، عن ابن أبي يعفور، عن أبي عبد الله (عليه السلام) قال: قلت له: إني أريد أن أتزوج امرأة وإن أبوي أرادا غيرها، قال: تزوج التي هويت ودع التي يهوي أبواك
Basically the Imam is advising this man to marry the girl he is interested in and likes, not the one whom his parents like. This is rational because he is the one who wants to live with her, so it’s important that he likes her. Marrying someone you don’t like can lead to negative consequences in the marriage.
Now this doesn’t mean that one completely disregards his parents when getting married. You should do their best to convince them and please them. If they insisted on their position, and marrying a girl they don’t want will create a huge lifelong problem with them, then of course this should be avoided, since hurting one’s parents is haram.
It was his last Hajj, but there are different opinions about it being his first Haj. Many say it was his first and last Hajj, but some say He had done the Hajj two times before that (a hadith by Ibn Abbas states that). Most likely it was his first and last Haj.
If someone else has replied, then others don’t have to reply. Yes, if by not replying the group will think you are disrespecting the person who said Salam, then it’s haram to disrespect a fellow believer.
I recommend the following:
1- Encourage this person to stay away from friends who do drugs. It’s impossible for him to stop when he is surrounded with such people. Encourage him to find good and responsible friends.
2- Don’t tell him to quit immediately. He won’t be able to. Help him make small goals that are achievable. Every time he reaches the next goal, he should consider it as an achievement.
3- He must be busy to the point where he has no free time. The busier he is, the more capable he will be to stop.
4- Remind him that he doesn’t own his body. God does. His body is simply an Amana, and he is not authorized to do whatever he wants with his body. Allah will hold him accountable for what he did to his body. Harming his body is a violation of God’s law.
5- I recommend this Du’a:
https://www.duas.org/Amn.htm
If he is not willing to read it, you read it on his behalf.
Emotionally, mentally and psychologically abusing one’s spouse is haram and forbidden in Islam. It is considered a major sin.
If a spouse is suffering from such abuse, they must address it with the abuser and let them know it’s not ok. Creative ways are effective sometimes. If that doesn’t work then they need to get someone involved for counseling. If nothing works and the wife cannot handle the abuse, she must see a scholar and see if he can help her can divorced from the abusive husband (assuming nothing else works).
2) According to Sayyid Sistani, he states in countries where the sun doesn’t enter complete night (below 18 degrees) that we take fajr from where the sun stops moving down and moves back up towards the horizon. To be very specific – mainly for fasting, at which point do we take? (Using apps that give us the degrees as to where the sun is)
1) The astronomical twilight is pretty close to actual Fajr, but it can be off several minutes (sometimes more than 10 minutes). Once I checked it in Iran and on average it was about 5-7 minutes earlier than the official Adhan there.
Islamically, the time of Fajr must be discernible by the naked eye. If in the UK astronomical twilight is discernible (by going to a nearby area that has less light to verify), then yes that would qualify as Fajr. Otherwise, as a precaution, you’d have to wait until you are certain Fajr set in.
So if you can check in surrounding areas that are darker that would be great. Otherwise you’d have to wait a little longer to be sure 100% that fajr set in.
2) According to his fatwa, if the sun does not set at all, then for prayer one has to refer to the timing of the closest location that does have a night. And for fasting, he says one must travel to another place to observe the fast, and if he cannot then travel later to do the Qadhaa.
Now if the sun does set, say for 2-3 hours, but the sky doesn’t become dark, then whenever the sky starts to brighten up that’s the beginning Fajr
I avoid contact in daily routine check ups, but during our clinical exam, I don't have a choice.
I'm often worried if my prayers and other obligatory acts will be accepted due to this.
First of all, your prayers and other obligatory acts are valid, and if they are done properly they will be accepted Insha’Allah.
Secondly, have you tried talking to your advisors or those in charge of your department and explained to them that you have this religious restriction? Have you discussed this with them and asked them to give you other alternatives? Do try that as many times it could work.
Third, if they reject, and you have absolutely no other alternative (even by transferring to another environment for example), and the field are you going into is considered a necessary field (meaning there is a shortage of doctors in that field, or in your community there is a shortage, or there is a high need for a Muslim female doctor in your community to treat women for example), then it would be ok out of necessity. But if this is not the case, then touching their hand directly would be haram. It doesn’t mean that your prayer is invalid, but technically it would be a sin.
Definitely Ashura has a greater sanctity, so one can go to work on Arba’een day. But it’s recommended not to go to show out love and grief for the family of Imam Hussain (a). I have not seen a hadith that specifically says not to work on Arbaeen, but we have hadiths that tell us not to work on Ashura day.
If you keep trying to keep good ties but they are the ones to cut ties, then:
1- Just make it clear to them that you are open to keeping good ties with them. Whenever they are open you are always open. Make this clear to them.
2- Every once in a while, even if it’s once every 6 months, remind them that you are open to having good ties.
If you do this then it’s sufficient.
In regular days it is Makrouh to wear black, especially while praying. There are exceptions, such as the turban, cloak and shoes. They can be black.
But in Muharram, since it’s an expression of sorrow for Imam Hussain (a), then it falls under the label “glorifying Allah’s symbols.” Hence, it becomes Mustahab
Yes you can pray for that.
Wool is not najes. It’s pure
I recommend you listen to one of the well-known Arabic reciters of Qur’an, and do your best to pronounce like them. If you cannot fully pronounce the words as they do, do your best. Then later if you have any doubts, ignore such doubts. I would recommend Parhizkar. He is Shia
Yes, you may cross out the names and then dispose of the papers. Or you may cast the papers in a body of water such as a river or lake.
But burning the papers or shredding them is considered desecrating the names, so it would be prohibited.
Yes I saw this narration. Scholars have not deemed this narration as a reliable narration. Hence, all Shia recite it with the واو
A number of scholars in the past believed they are one Sura. Today most scholars believe they are two Suras, but in Salat they must be recited together. When reciting them together, you say the Bismillah between them. So after reciting Sura Al-Duha, you would say the Bismillah then recite Sura al-Inshirah.
Yes, It is the same case with Surahs Fil and Quraish
https://thaqalayn.net/hadith/6/7/15/1
https://thaqalayn.net/hadith/6/7/15/2
https://thaqalayn.net/hadith/6/7/15/6
This one is Mursal, but still seems pretty scary
How do we respond to this?
Any particular reason why alot of Marjae or scholars don't do it? Like are there traditions against it?
1- There is no doubt that it’s Mustahab to have the hanak of the turban under the neck/chin.
2- Narrations indicate it’s makrouh not do that especially in prayer and when traveling.
3- Many scholars today, and I have personally seen them, do practice the hanak. Not all of them, but many maraje’ do, especially in prayer.
4- Makrouh can mean less reward. It’s mustahab to wear a turban, and with the hanak the reward is greater. Without it, the reward is less.
So it is a common practice among scholars even today, though I admit it’s less than before. There are no traditions against it. It’s just that over time, turbans began to be wrapped in a firmer way, and opening the hanak makes the turban loose, so possibly to avoid having to keep wrapping it frequently many don’t open the hanak.
1. There were 14 sects created after the death of the 11th Imam
2. His mother has different names, and the story of her being a Roman princess is a fabricated one
3. If he was divinely appointed then why was his birth a secret?
How would we respond to these outrageous claims?
https://youtu.be/pv7_xii1yxU
I would regard it as being fully authentic. The sermons have multiple sources, and scholars have accepted them throughout the generations, so this gives us confidence that they are authentic
So be patient, [O Muhammad]. Indeed, the promise of Allah is truth. And ask forgiveness for your sin and exalt [ Allah ] with praise of your Lord in the evening and the morning.
What exactly does the word "sin" mean here?
Scholars of Tafsir have mentioned three main meanings here:
1- Sin means Tark Awla. The Prophet (s) would ask Allah to forgive him for not doing more good deeds, though everything he did was good. Sometimes you complete a task beautifully, but then you go to your superior and say, “Forgive me for not doing it better.”
2- Sin refers to the sins of his people, and since he is their leader then he feels responsible for them, and so he asks for forgiveness on their behalf.
3- Sin means the sins that his enemies think is a sin. By preaching Islam, the pagans attacked him and fought. They considered him sinful by not worshipping their idols. So Allah tells him don’t worry I’ll forgive you this “sin” which means I’ll protect you from you enemies.
Yes you may do that. It’s not haram for non-Mahrams to see such x-rays.
https://www.al-islam.org/tears-karbala-liakat-dewji/majlis-2-arrival-karbala
https://www.al-islam.org/tragedy-karbala
https://www.al-islam.org/karbala-and-ashura-ali-husayn-jalali/at-karbala
https://www.al-islam.org/maqtal-al-husayn-sayyid-abd-al-razzaq-al-muqarram
Here are some brief sources.
For a more detailed account you can read Abu Mekhnaf’s Maqtal
Scholars have different opinions about that.
1- Some sources indicate he was imprisoned, so he could not go to Karbala.
2- Some clues indicate he was instructed by Imam Ali (a) to fulfill certain missions, so it was not an obligation for him to go to Karbala.
3- Some say he didn’t make it in time.
I believe the first one seems to be the most plausible reason.
It is not haram, but make sure that you don’t enter this state of joy. Muharram is a month of tragedy, and so we should not celebrate, show too much joy. As long as you keep that in mind, you can play those games.
With respect to sleep paralysis, we do have narrations that the devils try to influence a person while sleeping. Sleep paralysis can be a result of jinn interference, but we cannot say for sure. Sometimes sleep paralysis is the result of stress, or the mind (and subconscious mind) being burdened with certain thoughts or experiences.
We have A’maal recommended by the Ahlulbayt (a) that help with sleeping trouble. These include certain supplications before sleeping, sleeping on the right side, and doing Wudhu. Those who experience sleep paralysis seem to encounter it less when doing these A’maal. So I would recommend observing them.
The reason for my doubt is because in the case of ibn Muljum (as an example), even though we believe he was the worst person ever, as far is I know Imam Ali (a.s) showed him utmost mercy leading up to the incident and even after the incident. So on one hand we are asking God to distance His Mercy from ibn Muljum, but at the same time, our Imam never ceased showing him mercy. So unless I’m missing something, it seems our understanding of lanat leads to a type of contradiction? Which is why I’m thinking perhaps the definition of lanat must be something else?
1- Yes the definition of La’na is the withdrawal of mercy. It basically means we ask Allah to punish the evildoer for his evil.
2- Imam Ali (a) fought the evil doers and killed them. During the Prophet’s (s) life he killed many pagans. At Jamal, Siffin and Nahrawan he killed many. Sometimes evil doers must be fought because they want to spread their evil to others and endanger them. Justice means that they must be fought. They cannot always be forgiven in the name of mercy, because they’ll continue their aggression.
3- So then why did Imam Ali (a) show mercy to the one who struck him? Some possible reasons:
One: some people may have thought that Imam Ali had a personal problem with Ibn Muljam, and so they would have relegated his position from fighting to the truth to just having a person problem. Imam Ali did not want to give that impression. The way to do that is to treat his striker humanely.
Two: some people wanted to seek revenge, attack many people to avenge the death of Iman Ali, and cut Ibn Moljam to pieces. Imam Ali wanted to stop that, so he treated him this way. In his will to his son he said “make sure he isn’t dismembered and disfigured, for the Prophet banned that.”
Three: sometimes you want to show how vicious your enemy is. If Imam Ali had dealt with him roughly, some people may have felt bad for him, and the Imam didn’t want that. By treating him good, Imam Ali further showed just how evil his enemies were.
I’ve been told they mean mercy and growth – but in terms of God’s blessings, aren’t these the same thing? I.e. His mercy is a barakah and His barakah is a mercy?
I was hoping if you could please clarify the difference between the two.
Mercy (rahma) js very general. It includes all types of divine blessings. Barakah is a more specific type of mercy. It is a mercy that allows things to grow, to be beneficial to you, to help you in life and to help in the Hereafter.
For example, you ask Allah to put barakah in your money. That means the money will grow, the money will be spent in His obedience, the money will be spent on charity, and the money will give you quality of life and preserve your religion. This is barakah—which is a specific type of rahma. So rahma is general whereas barakah is specific.
If what they wanted comes true and they do the good deed, do they still get the reward of the good deed?
e.g. if they fast the three days, do they still get the reward of fasting for the three days or is the fact that their Hajat was granted itself considered the reward?
Yes they still get the reward for the good deed since it’s an act of worship, and they dedicated it to Allah. So the person will get the reward for the good deed such as fasting 3 days.
In the Morning prayer, it’s recommended to recite Nabaa, Insaan, Ghashiya, and Qiyama (and Suras of similar length).
In Dhuhr and Ishaa, it’s recommended to recite A’la and Shams (and Suras similar in length).
In Asr and Maghreb, it’s recommended to recite Nasr and Takathor (and Suras similar in length).
May Allah truly help you with the difficulties you have experiences. It must be so difficult. Here are my suggestions:
1- Trust Allah. As negative as your life seems, you have a generous Lord who will take care of you. Our life sometimes is like a movie. If you see the first 30 minutes of a movie and that’s it, it would seem like a terrible movie. You’d have to see it until the end before you judge it. Don’t judge your life. You don’t know what awaits you.
2- Realize that Allah will compensate you for all the suffering you have been through. Life is a trial, and the more we suffer here the more we will be rewarded in the afterlife.
3- At night, before you sleep, go into sujud for 3-5 minutes, and say Subhana Rabbial A’la wa behamdeh taking a deep breath each time.
4- Before you sleep, say 100 times La ilaha Illa Allah taking a deep breath each time.
5- In the morning, after the Fajr prayer, put your hand on your heart and say 70 times “Ya Fattah” which means O Allah who opens a new path for us.
6- Pray two rak’as daily and when you’re done gift them to Imam Mahdi (a). Then directly talk to him and ask him to intercede for you for this dilemma.
7- Wear the Herz of Imam Jawad (a) to repel any negativity around you.
8- Some sins might creative negativity around us—such as music, backbiting, being disrespectful with parents, skipping salat, and so on. If any applies to, try to change that.
If you do a combination of these suggestions, I am confident that you will see changes in your life soon. Don’t give up. Don’t lose hope. Allah is greater than your difficulties. Sometimes when we are stuck we may not see the light at the end of the tunnel, but you will see it. Be patient. Accept Allah’s will for you. Once you pass your trial and show that you trust Allah, you will begin to see positive changes.
I will keep you in my prayers.
Yes charity can be given to such a person as long as you do not support his homosexuality in any way. But if he needs humanitarian help then he can be given such help.
1. Can evil eye (nadhr) cause somebody serious illness such as cancer and others?
2. Can evil eye cause death of individuals?
3. What is the maximum damage possible due to evil eye
Same questions for black magic as well :)
Humbly request you to share info on black magic and evil eye separately.
In general, the evil eye can inflict damage. In certain cases, it might even lead to death, though this might be rare. The same can be said to black magic.
Now this doesn’t mean that every bad thing that happens is due to the evil eye or black magic. Allah tries us in this life, and part of this trial is to go through suffering sometimes. But the Ahlulbayt have taught us to protect ourselves through these ways:
1- Wear the Hirz of Imam Jawad (a). This offers protection.
2- Recite Sura Falaq and Nas in the morning, afternoon and at night.
3- Recite Ayatul Kursi (2:255-257) at least 4 times a day.
4- Recite 68:51-52 everyday.
5- Have this Dua written and wear it, or recite it:
بسم الله وبالله بسم الله وما شاء الله، بسم الله لا حول ولا قوة إلا بالله، قال موسى ما جئتم به السحر إن الله سيبطله إن الله لا يصلح عمل المفسدين، فوقع الحق وبطل ما كانوا يعملون فغلبوا هنالك وانقلبوا صاغرين
6- Recite this 7 times:
بسم الله وبالله، سنشد عضدك بأخيك ونجعل لكما سلطانا فلا يصلون إليكما بآياتنا أنتما ومن اتبعكما الغالبون
So Allah will protect you.
Some quick references:
https://youtu.be/3XqTmz9m9h8
https://youtu.be/sHsBTMC4zRg
https://youtu.be/rVXEpGCnpt4
https://youtu.be/tHL8XElI4mQ
https://youtu.be/nFjnWU30ZuA
1. Were any of our Holy Imam (as) dark skinned/complexion ?
If yes,
1.1. Please share Their (as) names as well.
1.2. Did They (as) face discrimination & how did They (as) address it?
2. Also, did our Imams (as) marry women of dark skin who were slaves previously ?
1- We have narrations that state Imam al-Jawad (a) was dark skinned. Some narrations indicate that Imam al-Redha (a) was also dark skinned.
2-Some historical accounts state that the enemies of Imam al-Redha (a) made racist remarks against him for being dark, and they would mock him. Sometimes they would even write a poem trying to disgrace the Imam for being dark. For instance, this is a racist line of poetry they said to the Imam:
وقالوا انه رب قدير *** فكم لصق السواد به لصوقا
3- Yes, a number of Imams married dark skinned women, some of whom were taken as slaves. This includes Imams al-Redha, Jawad, Hadi and Askari, peace be upon them.
2. Name of the blessed mothers of our dark skinned Imams (as), along with their lineage, origin if a slave and other relevant details.
Thank you once again and also in advance!
1- Here’s one reference that Imam Jawad (a) was dark skinned:
وقال أحمد بن صالح ، كما في دلائل الإمامة/404: (دخلت عليه وهو جالس في وسط إيوان له يكون عشرة أذرع ، قال: فوقفت بباب الإيوان ، وقلت في نفسي: يا سبحان الله ، ما أشد سمرة مولاي ، وأضوأ جسده )
Book: Dala’el al-Imamah, page 404
2- For instance, the name of Imam al-Jawad’s mother is Sabika al-Nawbiyya. Many believe she is from a village in Egypt. Imam al-Redha later named her Khayzaran.
2) Are there any precautions to take while going there in that state?
1) Yes it is permissible
2) No precautions have to be taken
Scholars have stated that it is haram to make sculptures of humans/animals. Keeping them in the house is not haram, but it is Makrouh, and the angels don’t enter a room in which there are sculptures.
As for photo pictures, they are ok. Yes, praying towards them is Makrouh. So if there is a portrait in front of you during prayer it’s best to cover it or remove it. But keeping the portrait in the house is ok.
The Awra for a man is technically just the private parts. However, a couple of points to consider:
1- When praying, we must be clothed appropriately to show respect for God. Men can technically pray in shorts, but it’s Makrouh (not recommended). Their prayer is also valid if they are shirtless, but it’s not recommended.
2- When men are in the presence of non-mahram women, they must be dressed appropriately. Dressing provocatively is haram.
1) My belief is : Tawheed and Nabuwat , Maad and Adl and belief in Imamat of 12 Imams and believe that only followers of 12 Imam as will be in Jannah and rest will be in Jahannam. Please correct in this belief if am wrong
2. Some people don't know second khalif but loves Ali as and at the same time and dont hate ahle bayt as but also dont follow Ali as without bila fasl meaning Imam Ali as first Imam. Is chances person like this can go to Jannah?
3) We believe in 73 sects hadees that 72 will be in Jahannam and 1 only 1 will be in Jannat. To have this belief and that group is followers of Ali as, is it correct to have such belief and teach our childrens such aqaed
4 ) I personally behave very nice and do social ittehaad with my non muslim / sunnis / wahabis neighbors/ collegues etc but i also have clear understanding that if they die on the faith without recognition of our Imam as will go to hell, however i pray for their hidayat but since i am seeing them on wrong path, can I believe that with this faith they will be in Jahannam
1- No, we don’t say that all others will go to Jahannam. Those who see the truth, know the truth and stubbornly reject the truth deserve to go to Jahannam. But those who didn’t really see the truth and didn’t really know will either be forgiven by Allah or retested. And good Sunni Muslims who didn’t really see the truth and didn’t have any hatred for the Ahlulbayt (a) will receive the Shafa’a of the Prophet (s).
2- Yes, the Shafa’a of the Prophet can include them.
3- What is meant is that those other 72 sects are wrong and deviant. It doesn’t mean that all their followers go to Jahannam, as some of the followers may be completely ignorant. Yes, we should teach our children that only our sect is on the right path and other sects have deviated from the pure path of Allah.
4- You can believe that if they stubbornly reject the truth after seeing it then they deserve to go to Jahannam then this is ok. But to believe that all of them will definitely go to hell regardless of their circumstances is not ok.
Yes you absolutely can write to Allah. Feel free to do that if it is effective for you. It’s even Islamically recommended to do so.
It is ok to have a parrot as a pet. However, if keeping it in the cage is considered abusing the pet (based on what the experts say), then abusing animals is haram. If the parrot is taken care of, well-fed, and does not suffer in the cage then it’s permissible.
1- As for wudhu, you can always use the lavatory in the plane and make a quick wudhu inside. If water is not accessible, then in your hand bag carry several torbahs and so tayammum on them.
2- As for praying, if you can ask for permission and find a corner to pray then do that. If there’s nowhere to stand and pray then pray in your seat towards Mecca. If you cannot, then towards any direction you can (facing the front of the plane).
1- Realize that the infinite hereafter is based on this limited life. Fulfilling every religious duty here will translate into an infinite reward there. And we only live once in this life.
2- Avoid sins as much as possible. Sins deflate our desire to worship God and fulfill religious duties.
3- “Talqin” is very helpful. It is constantly saying to yourself: Allah created me, and so He has given me the greatest abilities. I can do it. Keep telling this to yourself it’s very effective.
You may see this lecture for more practical steps:
https://youtu.be/k75dX7n2wNg
I recommend the following:
1- Pray 2 rak’as any time of day then gift then to Imam Mahdi
2- This Du’a:
اِلـهي عَظُمَ الْبَلاءُ، وَبَرِحَ الْخَفاءُ، وَانْكَشَفَ الْغِطاءُ، وَانْقَطَعَ الرَّجاءُ، وَضاقَتِ الاَرْضُ، وَمُنِعَتِ السَّماءُ، واَنْتَ الْمُسْتَعانُ، وَاِلَيْكَ الْمُشْتَكى، وَعَلَيْكَ الْمُعَوَّلُ فِي الشِدَّةِ والرَّخاءِ، اَللّـهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلى مُحَمَّد وَآلِ مُحَمَّد، اُولِي الاَمْرِ الَّذينَ فَرَضْتَ عَلَيْنا طاعَتَهُمْ، وَعَرَّفْتَنا بِذلِكَ مَنْزِلَتَهُمْ، فَفَرِّجْ عَنا بِحَقِّهِمْ فَرَجاً عاجِلاً قَريباً كَلَمْحِ الْبَصَرِ اَوْ هُوَ اَقْرَبُ، يا مُحَمَّدُ يا عَلِيُّ يا عَلِيُّ يا مُحَمَّدُ اِكْفِياني فَاِنَّكُما كافِيانِ، وَانْصُراني فَاِنَّكُما ناصِرانِ، يا مَوْلانا يا صاحِبَ الزَّمانِ، الْغَوْثَ الْغَوْثَ الْغَوْثَ، اَدْرِكْني اَدْرِكْني اَدْرِكْني، السّاعَةَ السّاعَةَ السّاعَةَ، الْعَجَلَ الْعَجَلَ الْعَجَل، يا اَرْحَمَ الرّاحِمينَ، بِحَقِّ مُحَمَّد وَآلِهِ الطّاهِرينَ.
3- Ziyarat Aale Yasin
4- And very importantly this Du’a:
http://qadatona.org/عربي/الأدعية-والزيارات/370
I recommend these Du’as:
1- From Kafi, vol. 2, page 557
ياكافيا من كل شئ ، ولا يكفي منك شئ في السموات والارض إكفني ما أهمني من أمر الدنيا والآخرة ، وصلى الله على محمد وآله
2- From Behar al-Anwar, vol. 91, page 405
بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم اللهم احرسنا بعينك التي لا تنام، واكنفنا بركنك الذي لا يرام، وأعزنا بسلطانك الذي لا يضام، وارحمنا بقدرتك علينا، ولا تهلكنا وأنت الرجاء، رب كم من نعمة أنعمت بها علي قل لك عندها شكري، وكم من بلية ابتليتني بها قل لك عندها صبري فيا من قل عند نعمه شكري فلم يحرمني ويا من قل عند بلائه صبري فلم يخذلني، فيا من رآني على المعاصي فلم يفضحني، يا ذا المعروف الدائم الذي لا ينقضي ابدا، ويا ذا النعماء التي لا تحصى عددا أسئلك أن تصلي على محمد وآل محمد الطيبين الطاهرين، وادرء بك في نحور الأعداء والجبارين.
اللهم أعني على ديني بدنياي، وعلى آخرتي بتقواي، واحفظني فيما غبت عنه، ولا تكلني إلى نفسي فيما حضرته، يا من لا تنقصه المغفرة ولا تضره المعصية أسئلك فرجا عاجلا، وصبرا واسعا، والعافية من جميع البلاء والشكر على العافية يا أرحم الراحمين.
3- إلهي قلبي محجوب، ونفسي معيوب، وعقلي مغلوب،
وهوائي غالب وطاعتي قليل، ومعصيتي كثير،
ولساني مقر بالذنوب، فكيف حياتي يا ستّار العيوب،
ويا علام الغيوب، ويا كاشف الكروب،
اغفر ذنوبي كلّها بحرمة محمد وآل محمد،
يا غفّار يا غفّار يا غفّار برحمتك يا أرحم الراحمين
So if the istekhara turns out bad, then yes I wouldn’t recommend proceeding.
If turns out miyane, then my recommendation is: if you have done your research about this person, and everything seems good, and this person seems to have the right qualities, then I would have tawakkul on Allah and proceed. But if you have hesitation, or something is making you reluctant, then it may be best not to proceed.
The real Ilm al-Jafr was with the Imams of Ahlulbayt (a). They had access to it, and some of the close companions had some access to it.
The Jafr that some people claim have today is unfounded, and there is no evidence that it’s legitimate. So I don’t think it’s accurate in those predictions.
1- This is the proper Seegha for Nadr. One would say “Lillahi Alayya...” and then states what they want to do. So this is a correct Seegha according to all scholars.
2- Since he did not fulfill this Nadhr, he has to pay a Kaffara, which is feeding ten poor people. The minimum for each poor person is 750 grams of food (such as wheat, rice or dates).
Ruling 247. In wuḍūʾ, washing the face and arms once is obligatory, twice recommended, and three times or more unlawful.
Does this mean all my prayers are invalid and have to repeat them again?
The three unlawful washings are full washings. If you washed your hand fully one time, but you wiped it three times or pouted water on it three times then this counts as one full washing. If this is the case then your wudhu is valid and your prayers are valid. What is unlawful to wash the arms three times fully.
Since the Hijab is wajeb and Allah commands you to wear it, then you must try your best to wear it. If your parents command you to take it off, don’t obey them.
However, be respectful and creative. Tell your parents how much you love them and respect them, and you are willing to do anything for them, but Hijab is a divine command and Allah has a right over you. Tell them don’t worry I’ll be careful and always keep safe. I won’t go to places that would put me in danger.
So do your best to wear the Hijab. Allah will appreciate that and grant you an amazing reward Insha’Allah.
Please guide me a spiritual cure for this.
I recommend the following:
1- Every night before you sleep say 100 times La ilaha illa Allah. Don’t say it fast. Take a deep breath and day it.
2- Before you sleep, do Sujud and say “Sobhana rabbial a’la wa behamdeh” for a few minutes. Take a deep breath each time you say it.
3- Take the Qur’an and put it on your heart and recite verse 82 of Sura Israa. It significantly helps.
4- Read this Du’a everyday:
https://www.duas.org/Amn.htm
5- Pray two rak’as and gift the reward of this prayer to Imam Mahdi (a). Then ask him to intercede for you and have Allah help you.
Taking these steps will help you significantly Insha’Allah.
1- Yes it is recommended to recite those Suras on the Kafan. I also recommend writing Ziyarat Ashura on the Kafan.
2- Yes you can do it for someone else like your father or any other believer.
3- The recitation can be done in installments.
Because Imam Hussain (a) told him that you are the commander of my army and flag bearer, and if you are killed then I will have no army to protect the women and children. So he wanted to keep him as a last resort. In the end he allowed him to fight.
He told him if you must go, then just bring water. Don’t attack them to fight them. Just bring water if you can. This shows that Imam Hussain (a) loved his brother deeply and he didn’t want to lose him.
He was not a prophet, but he was a powerful and wise ruler.
Some exegetes believe he was Alexander the Macedonian (the Great), but some modern exegetes believe he was Cyrus the Great. They believe the descriptions of Dhul Qarnayn fit him more.
Here is more information on him from Allamma al-Majlisi:
https://www.al-islam.org/hayat-al-qulub-vol-1-allamah-muhammad-baqir-al-majlisi/account-dhul-qarnayn
Yes they are allowed to use those items.
It’s wajib while praying to have the arms covered. The hands up to the wrist can show. So during Takbir if you are careful not to show any part of your arm, then you don’t need to wear any gloves. And remember, you don’t have to raise your hand for Takbir. Just say it without raising your hand if you are concerned that a part of your arm will show if you raise your hand.
No it is not necessary to wear Hijab while watching a lecture or Majles. Some women do so just to show their respect for the Ahlulbayt (a), but it is not mandatory to do so.
I recommend you create a balance. For example, one day you can offer some Mustahab good deeds, and then the other day focus on repentance and Qur’an. This way your soul will always get a good variety of spiritual deeds.
Yes that’s correct. They are not mahram
Rahem are blood relatives, so that includes grandparents, uncles, aunts, cousins, etc... It is mandatory to not cut ties with them and be on good terms.
As for the in-laws, they are not rahem, but morally we are to treat them well, have good ties with them and show them kindness.
We have two types of Makrouh acts. The first type is acts of worship. For example, praying a Mustahab prayer at certain times (like later afternoon) is Makrouh. Or reading Qur’an while in the state of Janaba or Haydh us Makrouh. In these instances, Makrouh simply means less reward, since the act itself is a good act. Then we have non-worship acts, such as sleeping between dawn and sunrise. With most Makrouh acts, they either decrease the blessings in one’s life, or as you stated, then might make sins more accessible and bring you closer to committing them.
Question here is are these real wings with which a person can fly or this is in metaphorical sense.
Many scholars believe this is metaphorical. Heaven is beyond what we can imagine, and wings are just a metaphor for this exceptional ability to move in heaven and transport through its dimensions. So these two martyrs have special mobility powers in others that no one else has.
Is it advised/permissible to organise azadari in Church Halls?
Yes there is no objection to that. It is permissible. So feel free to organize the Majles in a church.
When Imam Mahdi atfs attains martyrdom and Imam Husain a.s will come back (this will be his Rajat) and give ghusl and kafan and bury him.
Will other Imams a.s also come after Imam Husain a.s?
Will there be a Rajat again for Imam Mahdi atfs since every Masoom will come back in Rajat?
Yes our hadiths indicate that all other Imams will be resurrected by Allah later in the Raj’ah.
As for Imam Mahdi, I haven’t seen a hadith that states he will be come back again during the Raj’ah. Yes, there is a hadith about Imam Ali returning numerous times during the Raj’a.
Yes. It’s true. Ibn Moljam fell in love with her. She was very beautiful. She hated Imam Ali (a) and told him she’d marry him if he kills Imam Ali (a). He also hates Imam Ali as he was a Kharijite. Mu’awiyah also helped him kill Imam Ali. So Ibn Muljam struck Imam Ali for a number of reasons, and Qutam was one of them. She wasn’t the sole reason, but one of the reasons.
According to his fatwa, if violating the copy right is illegal and the laws of that society are reasonable laws aimed at keeping society organized and functional, then it is not permissible to violate the copy right.
Now if pasting some content for educational purposes does not lead to chaos or does not lead to having the author oppresses in the eyes of society, then it’s ok.
So there is a difference between mass publishing a book without the proper copy rights to make money out of it and between copying some content from a book to educate others.
Hussein (may Allah be pleased with him), the grandchild of the Prophet PBUH, was murdered on the day of Ashura. The *Shias* take this as a day of mourning and beating in order to remember his death and bravery in the face of oppression.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
1) The greatest companion to be killed during the life of the Prophet PBUH was his uncle Hamza. When he saw his torn apart corpse, he cried and said, "I will never face anything more difficult than this! "
However, the Prophet did not take the day of his death as day of mourning or sadness.
2) If there was any sense in what the Shias do on the day of Ashura of weeping and beating themselves, it would be appropriate to do so everyday of the year.
There is no day of the year except that a pious person was killed therein.
3) Ali (the father of Hussein) was killed unjustly and his son lived after him 21 years and did not take the day of his death to mourn.
The Shias themselves do not do the same for Ali as they do for Hussein, even though Ali is of higher status than his son. (May Allah be pleased with them)
In addition can I have Sunni references to the event of kerbala and the breaking of the door on Sayyeda Fatemah as
The tragedy of Imam Hussain (a) is by far the greatest in Islam. Why?
One: he was the very grandson of Prophet Muhammad. He grew up in the lap of the Prophet. The Prophet loved him dearly, and countless Sunni sources confirm his utmost love for him.
1- His own Ummah killed him. That’s more tragic and heart wrenching than Hamza. Hamza was killed by the pagans who were open enemies to Islam. It was an official battle. Imam Hussain was killed by so called Muslims. He did not want to fight. He tried to avoid the battle. They forced him to fight, or he’d pledge allegiance to Yazid. He refused to pay allegiance to the corrupt Yazid.
2- Yes, the tragedy of Imam Ali is great, but no day is like Ashura in Karbala. Not only was Imam Hussain killed, but his infant was slaughtered in his arm. His eldest son was killed. Five of his brothers were killed. 28 of his family members slaughtered. Three days thirsty! His head put on a spear and paraded to Kufa then to Syria. His women and children were chained and taken as captive. When did this happen before Imam Hussain? His tragedy is unmatched!
3- We believe in the Imams of Ahlulbayt, and they said that Karbala is the biggest tragedy. There is a reason why we treat Karbala differently than any other tragedy.
Secondly, the Prophet mourned Hamza and when he saw the people of Medina mourning their dead at Uhud, he said “but my uncle Hamza has no one to mourn him.” So the people of Medina all mourned Hamza.
Third, the Prophet, as mentioned in Sunni hadith, cried for what would happen to Imam Hussain in Karbala many times. At least 12 times as mentioned in Sunni hadith such as Ahmad ibn Hanbal and others. If the Prophet fried frequently for an event that would occur 50 years later, you expect us not to cry excessively for that event? Sunnis today don’t really cry on Imam Hussain. We follow the Prophet’s sunna by crying on him. As for wearing black or hitting the chest, these are ways of showing grief for what happened to him and his family. The Qur’an commands us to love the Ahlulbayt and show it (verse of Mawaddah), and this is one way of showing it.
Sources:
https://www.al-islam.org/shiite-encyclopedia/tragedy-karbala-reported-sunnis-part-1
And the attack on the house of Fatima:
https://www.al-islam.org/shiite-encyclopedia/attacking-house-fatimah-sa
Also see:
http://www.askthesheikh.com/can-you-provide-reliable-shiasunni-sources-on-martyrdom-of-lady-fatima-al-zahra-a-s/
1) Can you trade options
2) Can you trade future contracts
3) Can you trade companies dealing with vaccines and medicines
4) Can you trade with companies dealing with genetics
5) Can you trade with companies deadline with car manufacturing and selling but they have finance options and lease options hence they could be making money with interest
1-2: Basically, my understanding is that options trading would be halal. It’s halal because with options trading you’re basically paying a premium to a broker to reserve the stocks for you, then when the time comes you decide whether to buy the stocks or not. And it’s not haram to pay a broker to reserve stocks for you. As for future contracts, if the buying/selling is being conducted now, but the product/payment will be delivered in the future, then it’s halal.
3- Yes
4- Yes, as long as they are not engaging in harmful projects or immoral projects
5- As long as you are not dealing directly with interest and you are not directly investing on interest based transactions then it’s ok.
Does it mean if I leave within 11km and I have no excuse I must attend Jumah prayers or does it mean I must attend 1 in 3 jumahs or it’s not totally must until imam reappears?
This applies to the era of the Imams (a). If the Prophet (s) or Imam (a) leads the prayer, then it’s mandatory upon all men who live within that distance to attend the prayer. But in the time of Ghayba, it’s not mandatory. It’s optional. Even if you live close by, you are not required to attend.
If you do not have knowledge that Fifa is directly supporting a haram company, then you can buy the game and play it. Yes, if it’s directly proven to you that the company engages in haram business, and by buying their game you are supporting their haram investments, then you should not buy the game.
Muraqabah means to be aware and vigilant. To always be conscious of Allah, to watch your words, your eyes, your ears and your actions. Pious believers are always watchful. They truly feel the presence of Allah.
Murawadah refers to one’s dealings with other people. Treating them with kindness, not violating their rights, guiding them, giving them good advice, and so on. A believer is always mindful of his interactions with others. He makes sure these interactions are productive, positive, and halal.
Yes that is ok and your Namaze Shab is valid. Even it you go a few minutes into Sobh time that’s ok.
Let’s say we accept two statements as truth:
1. Allah is just.
2. Homosexuality, or the physiological desire for those of the same gender as you, is natural.
Given these two truths, I have to ask: Is Allah being just when making homosexuality a sin?
Assuming #2 is true (there still is no evidence for it), Allah is still just. That’s because Allah has a system and created us in this world to try us. Allah put desires in us, but we are to resist them and only act upon the desires he made lawful. I’ll provide a few examples here:
1- Isn’t arrogance a sin? Put God put it in us. He’s just because he told us our trial is to resist arrogance.
2- The same applies jealousy.
3- What about sexual desires? Didn’t Allah put them in us? But adultery and fornication and masturbation are all haram. What if someone can’t afford marriage? Can they masturbate or fornicate? No, it’s still haram. This person must be patient and resist desires.
4- Some babies are born with defects and disabilities. It’s a lifelong struggle. Didn’t Allah allow it to happen? He is still just because life is a trial and He will compensate this child for all this suffering.
The same can be said about homosexuality. Assuming it’s natural and there is a gene for it, it’s a test. God tests us with health, wealth, and many other tests, and one of them is homosexual tendencies. Remember, the presence of homosexual desires is not a sin. Acting on them and practicing homosexuality is sinful.
I am trying to gain some advices from some of the scholars.
My questions are:
1) Please advice some rituals and Duas(if there is any) during, before and right after the wedding (prescribed by our Imams(AS) and our spiritual scholars)
2) I have an anger problem and I feel it hard to bond with people. I am also unemployed(living on my Family). Can you suggest some dua/A'amal to make quick bonding, suppress my anger and to get a Halal profession easily.
3) Can you provide me some advices which you think are the most important for a healthy sustainable marriage for me.
1- Some recommended Du’as and prayers:
https://www.al-islam.org/islamic-marriage-handbook-syed-athar-husayn-sh-rizvi/wedding-night
https://www.al-islam.org/marriage-parenthood-heavenly-path/chapter-1-wedding-night
2- In the morning, after the Fajr prayer, put your hand on your heart and say 70 times يا فتاح Ya Fattah. Allah will open new paths for you.
Some tips for anger management:
https://youtu.be/yVQUqMp1bAA
Also, pray Salat al-Layl. It will help you with bonding.
3- Some quick tips for a successful marriage:
One: try as best as you can not to involve the in-laws
Two: always be able to communicate well with your wife. Never say “I don’t want to discuss it.” You are both on one team. See her as part of your time.
Three: it’s not important who is right or wrong. What’s important is what works. Make it work, even if she was wrong.
Four: every single day say words of love to her. It will mean a lot to her.
Five: pray jama’a together at home, and read Du’a Kumayl or Nudbah together.
Six: never engage in character assassination or take things personal. If she did something wrong, talk about the action, but don’t question her character.
Seven: spend quality time with her.
Eight: always maintain physical intimacy. It must be frequent and regular.
https://youtu.be/fc5mKlLVIdM
https://youtu.be/xPr8gbwSO9I
https://youtu.be/4d2KS4cfgn0
Waswas can have a number of causes. Sometimes it is controllable by the person, and a person needs to stay focused, needs to ignore it and carry on. This type of OCD is treatable, and our hadiths indicate that it’s influenced by Satan. There are also prayers that help with it. But sometimes it’s a complete mental disorder that the person cannot control. It’s a type of mental illness. If it’s to this severity, then Allah won’t hold this person accountable. Such people will either be forgiven in the Hereafter or they might be retested.
Can you please give me some advice Islamically and Spiritually to have pure thoughts and more well being and how to be more those Holy Imam who are pure in nature and doesn't even intended to do haram?
Remember that having such thoughts is not a sin. So Allah will not punish you for that. Some recommendations to help you with this thoughts:
1- Be in a state of Wudhu at all times, or as much as you can.
2- Whenever you have such thoughts, take deep breaths and say “La ilaha Illa Allah” 50-100 times. This will help a lot.
3- When such thoughts come to you, try to distract yourself. Do something. Watch something. Read something. Over time you will be able to control them Insha’Allah.
4- If there are certain situations that trigger these thoughts, try avoiding them.
5- Read these Du’as:
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَ بِاللَّهِ ، تَوَكَّلْتُ عَلَى اللَّهِ ، أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ السَّمِيعِ الْعَلِيمِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ
And this one:
بسم الله و بالله محمد رسول الله ، و لا حول و لا قوة إلا بالله العلي العظيم
And this one:
اللّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الكَسَلِ وَالفَشَلِ وَالهَمِّ وَالجُبْنِ وَالبُخْلِ وَالغَفْلَةِ وَالقَسْوَةِ وَالمَسْكَنَةِ وَالفَقْرِ وَالفاقَةِ وَكُلِّ بَلِيَّةٍ، وَالفَواحِشِ ما ظَهَرَ مِنْها وَما بَطَنَ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ نَفْسٍ لا تَقْنَعُ، وَبَطْنٍ لا يَشْبَعُ، وَقَلْبٍ لا يَخْشَعُ، وَدُعاءٍ لا يُسْمَعُ، وَعَمَلٍ لا يَنْفَعُ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ يارَبِّ عَلى نَفْسِي وَدِينِي وَمالِي وَعَلى جَمِيعِ مارَزَقْتَنِي مِنَ الشَّيْطانِ الرَّجِيمِ، إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ السَّمِيعُ العَلِيمُ.
6- Pray the Night Prayer (if you can all 11 Rak’as)
7- Avoid sins as much as possible. The more we avoid sins, the purer our souls and hearts become, and the more we are able to resists such thoughts.
May Allah bless you
Many near death experiences have been reported by people. My analysis is that these people see dreams/visions based on what’s stored in their subconscious mind.
Many Christians claim they see Jesus or something about him during such experiences. Muslims may say they see the Prophet. Hindus say they visions that confirm their beliefs. Sometimes when a person becomes unconscious, their subconscious mind becomes active and may play a role here.
Now you might say: some people are not Christians but after a near death experience and seeing Jesus or angels they convert to Christianity. Well, such people have heard about Jesus and angels before. It’s stored somewhere in their subconscious, and during such experiences the subconscious may show them such visions. Allah knows best.
1- Start by praising Allah, thanking Him for the many blessings He has given you (mention them one by one), and recite the Salawat.
2- Ask Allah to forgive your sins.
3- Start by praying for others (friends, family, neighbors, and believers), then ask for yourself.
This makes it more likely for your Du’a to be accepted Insha’Allah.
It is recommended to read this Du’a:
اللَّهُمَّ ارْزُقْنَا تَوْفِيقَ الطَّاعَةِ وَ بُعْدَ الْمَعْصِيَةِ ، وَ صِدْقَ النِّيَّةِ وَ عِرْفَانَ الْحُرْمَةِ ، وَ أَكْرِمْنَا بِاْلهُدَى وَ الاِسْتِقَامَةِ ، وَ سَدِّدْ أَلْسِنَتَنَا بِالصَّوَابِ وَ الْحِكْمَةِ ، وَ امْلَأْ قُلُوبَنَا بِالْعِلْمِ وَ الْمَعْرِفَةِ ، وَ طَهِّرْ بُطُونَنَا مِنَ الْحَرَامِ وَ الشُّبْهَةِ ، وَ اكْفُفْ أَيْدِيَنَا عَنِ الظُّلْمِ وَ السِّرْقَةِ ، وَ اغْضُضْ أَبْصَارَنَا عَنِ الْفُجُورِ وَ الْخِيَانَةِ ، وَ اسْدُدْ أَسْمَاعَنَا عَنِ اللَّغْوِ وَ الْغِيبَةِ ، وَ تَفَضَّلْ عَلَى عُلَمَائِنَا بِالزُّهْدِ وَ النَّصِيحَةِ ، وَ عَلَى الْمُتَعَلِّمِينَ بِالْجُهْدِ وَ الرَّغْبَةِ ، وَ عَلَى الْمُسْتَمِعِينَ بِالاِتِّبَاعِ وَ الْمَوْعِظَةِ ، وَ عَلَى مَرْضَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ بِالشِّفَاءِ وَ الرَّاحَةِ ، وَ عَلَى مَوْتَاهُمْ بِالرَّأْفَةِ وَ الرَّحْمَةِ ، وَ عَلَى مَشَايِخِنَا بِالْوَقَارِ وَ السَّكِينَةِ ، وَ عَلَى الشَّبَابِ بِالْإِنَابَةِ وَ التَّوْبَةِ ، وَ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ بِالْحَيَاءِ وَ الْعِفَّةِ ، وَ عَلَى الْأَغْنِيَاءِ بِالتَّوَاضُعِ وَ السَّعَةِ ، وَ عَلَى الْفُقَرَاءِ بِالصَّبْرِ وَ الْقَنَاعَةِ ، وَ عَلَى الْغُزَاةِ بِالنَّصْرِ وَ الْغَلَبَةِ ، وَ عَلَى الْأُسَرَاءِ بِالْخَلاَصِ وَ الرَّاحَةِ ، وَ عَلَى الْأُمَرَاءِ بِالْعَدْلِ وَ الشَّفَقَةِ ، وَ عَلَى الرَّعِيَّةِ بِالْإِنْصَافِ وَ حُسْنِ السِّيرَةِ ، وَ بَارِكْ لِلْحُجَّاجِ وَ الزُّوَّارِ فِي الزَّادِ وَ النَّفَقَةِ ، وَ اقْضِ مَا أَوْجَبْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ الْحَجِّ وَ الْعُمْرَةِ ، بِفَضْلِكَ وَ رَحْمَتِكَ ، يَا أَرْحَمَ الرَّاحِمِينَ
Some people might struggle with psychopathy, but they are still given the intellect to know right from wrong. For example, when referring to the pharaoh (who was a psychopath), the Qur’an confirms that he was certain of the truth, and he knew he was committing injustice, but he did not care.
If a person is mentally impaired to the point where they don’t have the capacity to know right from wrong, then if they oppress others they will not held be accountable. Allah might either forgive them or retest them on the Day of Judgment. But if they know that what they do is wrong, then Allah will hold them accountable.
Second thing, in the YouTube I saw an atheist who disagree that incest(that's wicked) is wrong. He knows it cause genetic problems, but there is nothing wrong for caring and loving, and that is surely disgusting, what is your thought on that
We have two things here: morality and manners. Morality is universal at its core. Yes, some details may vary, but morality is universal. For example, cheating, lying, stealing, unjustly killing, etc are universally recognized evils. Goodness, honesty, generosity, etc are universally recognized virtues.
Manners can change from time to time and place to place. How you respect others can vary based on your culture and society. Islam says you can take manners from society, but morality should be based on a fixed foundation from Allah. We cannot let society decide morality for us, because society is ever changing and doesn’t have a fixed foundation.
Now as for incest, we find that our Fitra (internal disposition) is repelled by it. If you examine societies around the world and throughout history, you find that most societies rejected it, whether they were religious societies or secular societies. Most animals are even repelled by incest and don’t commit it (so you don’t see the offsprings mating with their parents). So we can say that the evil of incest is universally recognized (even if a few see it as ok).
1- Yes, a few modern historians have disputed whether he existed or not. However, the vast majority of western historians (over 98%) accept that Muhammad was a real figure who existed in 6th/7th century Arabia.
2- Prophet Muhammad is the only prophet who can be traced historically. Tracing previous prophets, even Jesus, is very difficult or nearly impossible. That’s why we rely on the Qur’an (and we have evidence it’s a divine text) to know about previous prophets.
3- One way to know the Prophet Muhammad existed is through the thousands of reports of his companions. When you have thousands of reports, you gain confidence that what’s being reported is true. It’s naturally impossible for those hundreds of thousands of companions, who came from different backgrounds and many of them didn’t know each other, to collaborate and fabricate the idea that this man existed. Some of the Prophet’s speeches, such as the Ghadeer speech, was attended by over 100,000 people. Many of these companions wrote about these experiences. While most texts did not survive history, many (hundreds) did. They are in Arabic, of course. And many of them can be historically verified.
4- The Prophet sent letters to various rulers and kings. Some of those letters have been preserved and can be historically verified (most cannot be verified independently outside of Muslim sources, but some can. Dr. Sel Harris, a professor in Virginia, has written about those letters and how they have been historically verified).
5- A few decades after the Prophet, his name appears on coins. That’s when the Muslims stopped using Byzantine coins and made their own. There were hundreds of thousands, if not millions of Muslims, during that time. Some of them had met the Prophet. We don’t see a single record of one of them disputing this figure. His existence was so widely established that no one challenged it. Had he been a fake personality, some would have at least challenged it.
6- There are parts of the Qur’an that have been analyzed by Birmingham University in the UK using carbon dating, and they were able to trace those pages back to the era of the Prophet. This proves that there were manuscripts that mentioned Muhammad in that era (and it’s not the case that we only have later records of his existence).
https://www.bbc.com/news/business-33436021
7- Read this article. It’s neutral, it’s not based on Muslim bias. It presents arguments for and against. But overall, many points can be used to verify existence (though some points can be disputed by some historians).
https://m.ranker.com/list/evidence-of-muhammad/genevieve-carlton
If it has animal ingredients then it would be haram. But if it’s completely vegetarian then it’s permissible. So check the ingredients
1- Yes parents can visit us and hear us by Allah’s permission.
2- They can forgive from Barzakh
Yes you can pray it Qadhaa. It’s recommended to pray it Qadha during the day, not at night. One hadith states the Qadha of the Nafilah has a greater reward because it shows how the servant of Allah is willing to make up something that wasn’t obligatory in the first place.
1- Recite Tasbih al-Zahra several times after the Morning Prayer
2- Study during the last third of the night (called Sahar). It has special blessings. And also after the morning prayer.
3- Eat less and sleep less
4- Have study mates. Study circles. This helps keep you motivated.
5- Read the book of knowledge in Usul al-Kafi:
https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLrK-FXb0E44uMM5suAN692ZhhEkG_3Sqa
6- Take English seminary classes if the traditional Hawza is not interesting to you.
Here are some references that answer this question:
https://youtu.be/N3EjTbxLRFE
https://youtu.be/KQX58SjA8Mo
https://youtu.be/GC5GhYCCo5M
https://youtu.be/73pTWQG6T2A
(See after minute 48).
The power of imagination is not that same as thoughts, even though thoughts are a necessary component. The power of imagination is the ability to visualize objects/concepts in the mind, to analyze their details, and to he mover and affected by them. Waswas occurs when an obsession develops in the mind/spirit. It is negative, obsessive thoughts. So yes it is related.
Basically it is the power or illusion/imagination. The human mind has been endowed with the power to imagine either physical objects or abstract ideas. This power allows us to mentally examine the fine details if everything. Now this power must always be guided by the power of the intellect. The intellect shows us right from wrong, and allows to use all out powers for the right cause. The Qowa Wahmiya, if not controlled properly, can cause destruction and explode one’s desires.
The Malaka is not the same as the subconscious mind, though they are related. The subconscious mind is where many types of memories are stored, and often times we make decisions based on what’s stored in our subconscious mind. So the subconscious is a type of storage. The Malaka or disposition is an aspect of the Nafs. It is the ability to mold the Nafs and control it. It is the ability to be dictate to the Nafs what to do and restrain it.
One must be qualified to examine the entire Qur’an. Simply reading it is not sufficient. You also have to look at the tafsir of Ahlulbayt. What did the Imams say about the verses, and how did early scholars understand those hadiths? This is all important.
Can you provide me an example of how you came to a conclusion different from what we believe in?
Islam is a comprehensive religion. The Qur’an gives us the guidelines, but the details, terms and conditions we get from the Sunna (the hadith of Ahlulbayt). So I can’t just pick up the Qur’an and come up with my own understanding. I have to be an expert. I must know Arabic very will to understand the Qur’an. Then I must look at the Tafsir of those verses, and also the hadith of Ahlulbayt (a). That is why we follow scholars because they are experts in this field.
It is normal to experience doubts, but we must always address those doubts. It’s dangerous if we don’t address doubts and we let them grow.
Please see this:
https://youtu.be/8oDTJ4_tZAk
Also, say 100 times “La ilaha illa Allah” every day
I recommend you see the following class we had in Usul Kafi:
https://youtu.be/zbpfFpA-cNU
And these:
https://youtu.be/70qd1EIFvwE
https://youtu.be/sDl7IVAHIz8
https://youtu.be/lywt84Eyh7Q
The hadith discusses ways to develop the intellect and gain wisdom.
Last year I offered a course on Sarf and I used the book Summary of Tasrif:
https://hujjahseminary.com/Courses/Course/1027
If you want a simple book, here is one:
https://www.amazon.com/Knowledge-Sarf-lessons-Arabic-Morphology/dp/1072576406
Because whenever I'm listening to music I feel something in my heart beating too fast or stiff. But for example If I reflect, ponder and pray to Allah swt I feel my heart is like being removed from tension, I know hardening or softening of heart is spiritual thing but does one can feel the effect on his heart physically?
So the softening and hardening of the heart is a spiritual experience. The spiritual heart refers to our capacity to be guided and moved by advice. Now undoubtedly the soul has an impact on the body, so sometimes this can be felt on the physical heart as well.
I personally want to ask for an advice to you in how to increase logical and reasoning ability. To more have realistic conclusion so we can get closer to Allah.
I recommend taking a seminary class on logic. There are a number of online seminary classes.
Secondly, I recommend you study the debates of the Prophet (s) and the Imams (a). These debates strengthen your logic and bring you closer to Allah. For instance, the book al-Ihtijaj mentions such debates.
1.What Islam tells about homosexuality
2. Is heterosexual the only natural way, Is Homosexual, Asexual, Pansexual, etc. Is also natural? Because as we know there is also people who have this type of sexuality
3. How to help those people who are not attracted in the different gender in others words how to help those people who have different sexuality
4.Does Allah accept then who are born in that way
5. And why does other people born that way?
1- Islam considers homosexuality to be a sin. Living this way is sinful. Now it’s not a sin to have homosexual desires, but acting upon those desires and practicing homosexuality with a partner is haram.
2- Yes, only being heterosexual is accepted in Islam and considered natural. Everything else is unnatural. This could happen to some people, but they should not act upon it. They should try to treat it.
3- We can help them by giving them emotional and psychological support. We explain to them this is a test by Allah. It’s a trial and they should be patient, and Allah will infinitely reward them. We encourage them to invest in other relationships to get their emotional needs fulfilled. For example, if a man feels homosexual desires and wants to be with another man, we tell this person to resist this desire, spend more time with family and friends, and this way he will get more support. Also, such people can seek therapy, sometimes it helps.
4- Some people have such desires because it’s their test in life. Aren’t some people born with disabilities or diseases? It’s all a trial
Allah has put special blessings in some gemstones, such as Aqeeq. Wearing it increases protection and Rizq (sustenance) for the person wearing it. It’s highly recommended to wear a Aqeeq ring in your right hand.
I’m not sure if there scientific evidence that shows their effect. Many believe certain gemstones have healing powers. As for wearing a ring, we believe in the spiritual benefits of it, so it’s not something that can be examined in the lab.
1- God is infinite. He cannot be divided. If God has three parts, then he becomes limited and in need, and therefore He can’t be God. God is one.
2- God can send a representative to show us how to pray, but He doesn’t send a part of Himself to do that because he has no parts. And if God makes himself lower to humans, that’s a deficiency in Him. It makes Him limited and in need, and of God becomes in need, He cannot be self sufficient and be God. Yes, God can have mercy on us by sending us great prophets, and He did.
There are some good sources on al-islam.org. If you have difficulty following along Islamic books, I recommend you look into lectures and classes. There are several online Hawzas. They would be beneficial for you. For example, hujjahseminary.com offers English classes that you can follow along.
If you cannot find saffron, then you may write it with rosewater.
1- Practice
2- Boost your self confidence
3- Articulate every word well. Pronounce every word with clarity
4- Know your content well. Memorize it, so that you don’t have to use notes.
5- Ask Allah to help you
6- Read these verses:
رب اشرح لي صدري ويسر لي أمري واحلل عقدة من لساني يفقهوا قولي
Read this Du’a:
اللّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الكَسَلِ وَالفَشَلِ وَالهَمِّ وَالجُبْنِ وَالبُخْلِ وَالغَفْلَةِ وَالقَسْوَةِ وَالمَسْكَنَةِ وَالفَقْرِ وَالفاقَةِ وَكُلِّ بَلِيَّةٍ، وَالفَواحِشِ ما ظَهَرَ مِنْها وَما بَطَنَ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ نَفْسٍ لا تَقْنَعُ، وَبَطْنٍ لا يَشْبَعُ، وَقَلْبٍ لا يَخْشَعُ، وَدُعاءٍ لا يُسْمَعُ، وَعَمَلٍ لا يَنْفَعُ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ يارَبِّ عَلى نَفْسِي وَدِينِي وَمالِي وَعَلى جَمِيعِ مارَزَقْتَنِي مِنَ الشَّيْطانِ الرَّجِيمِ، إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ السَّمِيعُ العَلِيمُ.
Also, after the morning prayer, repeat the Tasbih of Fatima al-Zahra (a) several times.
1- Remind yourself how generous Allah has been with you. He has created you. He wants the best for you. Thinking about His blessings purifies the mind.
2- Remind yourself that every sin is ugly and despicable. When you internalize that, you won’t think of sinning.
3- Train yourself not to be attached to materialism. Are you willing to let go of money and comfort? The more willing you are, the purer your soul becomes.
4- Want goodness for others. Don’t be jealous of anyone. Realize that anyone who has anything is from Allah. Love what Allah Has done and what He’s given to people.
1- Be on wudhu while studying
2- Summarize what you learn by writing it down, or discuss it with someone. This allows you to memorize it and master it
3- Dedicate your studying to Allah
4- Don’t study on a full stomach
I recommend the following:
1- Avoiding sins as much as possible. Sins sometimes reduce’s one’s capacity to be empathetic and compassionate.
2- Remembering death several times a day
3- Avoiding haram food or food bought with haram money.
4- Keeping your promises with Allah and the people.
5- Sponsoring an orphan
6- Visiting the sick (especially the disabled).
7- Saying “Astaghfirullaha wa atoubo elayh” 70 times a day
8- Eating less meat and more grains like lentils
According to Ayatollah Sistani, if a person undergoes a complete sex change, such that the internal reproductive parts and the external organs all change, and the person is considered fully the new sex they change into in society, such that the people literally view him as being the new sex, and dealing with him as such, then he says it’s not haram.
But he says that this is not how sex changes are done. Usually some changes happen (with the external reproductive parts and some hormones). He says this is not enough
If there are indications that the person was Muslim, or came from a Muslim family, or had Muslims, then yes the Janaza rites must be performed. But if the person died in a non-Muslim society and there are no indications that he was Muslim, then it’s not mandatory to perform the Janaza rites.
When Imam Mahdi (a) reappears, it will be clear to the believers what their obligation is. Not everyone will travel and go to Mecca. Some believers will be regional representatives of the Imam, and they will be given tasks to complete in their areas.
Or if there are two brothers, one can go and the other stay to take care of the parents.
In our books its written if we commit few acts our rizq will decrease like Zina, etc. But i personally have seen people who commit sins openly and are unethical but also pray and come in majalis- their rizq keeps on increasing. whereas there are others who are ethical in their daily life and also pray and do azadari but still their rizq is very minimal.
Salam Alaikom,
Rizq is not a quantity. It’s quality of life. A person may have more money, but there would be less Baraka in that money. An example is singers/musicians. One hadith states prolonged exposure to singing leads to poverty. Singers are very rich. But according to studies, they suffer from one of the highest rates of depression and suicide. So Rizq means quality of spiritual life for you and your children. In fact sometimes more money could be a test/curse for the person.
Islamically you are allowed to leave the house when you want to. However, Islam commands us not to hurt our parents. If coming back late hurts them, you must avoid hurting them. I recommend the following:
1- Have an elder or a friend whom your parents respect talk to them and tell them it’s ok if you return late. This person can ease their concerns.
2- Have a calm and respectful conversation with them. Ask them what their concern is, and try to address those concerns. Let them know exactly where you’ll be and whom you’ll be hanging out with. They might fear that bad friends will influence you. Let them know whom you’ll be with.
And don’t say things like “I’m an adult I know what I’m doing.” Say something like, “I appreciate your concern about me. And I thank you for that. What guidelines do you have for me if I want to come back after 8?” Just ask them about that and they’ll be more willing to discuss it with you and giving you some freedom Insha’Allah.
3- Be patient. Your parents love you and it’s out of their love that they’re overprotective. There are a lot of dangers out there in society, and so they are concerned. Try to appreciate them. They are no deliberately trying to harass you, but they are just concerned, so don’t take it personal.
Yes, the Khums applies to the business capital that’s used to purchase vehicles (unless this capital is from money that you have already paid Khums on, then the Khums wouldn’t apply).
Now if the value of the capital increases next year, you would pay khums on the increase.
Please see this video from minute 4 to 17 to answer your question:
https://youtu.be/7IFH-AxspWw
1- There are hadiths that state Imam Ali’s (a) spirit would aid previous prophets and support them. According to these hadiths, Allah would support His prophets by sending Imam Ali’s (s) spirit to aid them.
2- Yes, the Jinn would also help some prophets. In the case of Bilqis’s throne, it wasn’t a Jinn who brought it. He offered to bring it, but Asif ibn Barkhiya (the successor of Prophet Sulayman) ended up bringing it within a blink of an eye. He had some knowledge of the “book,” so he had this supernatural power.
Here’s a brief discussion on God and Magog. See this class video from 39 minutes and onwards:
https://youtu.be/cDU5xZOFeVQ
So the Pure Soul will be killed before the official reappearance of Imam Mahdi (a). The Imam can stop that, but he doesn’t have permission from Allah to do so. The Pure Soul will be unjustly killed, and Allah will allow that to happen just like he allowed for Imam Hussain (a) to be unjustly killed. It’s a trial for everyone. As for the Pure Self, he will achieve martyrdom and Allah will grant him a higher level. And as for those who will kill him, Allah will punish them even more for their evil.
His name in Hebrew is Ezra. Many Jews historically believed that he is the one who laid the foundation for the Jewish nation. They say after Nebuchadnezzar destroyed the Jews and their temples, he is the one who asked Cyrus the Persian king to grant them back their villages and he did. They also say he is the one who rewrote the Torah from memory. Otherwise it would have been permanently lost. So Uzayr is basically considered the one who revived their Jewish tradition. Now because he came to be such a great figure among the Jews, some of the Jews at the time of the Prophet (s) called Uzayr the son of God. The Qur’an rebuked them for giving him this title.
Yes first Allah created our souls, then he brought us to this physical world and attached our souls to our bodies. For further discussion of this, you may see this lecture:
https://youtu.be/VZiV60cwB5E
Please help me with some amaal for removing those difficulties so that I can focus on my work and ibadah.
In this period for a year I was a patient of anxiety and depression too.
I recommend the following:
1- Trust Allah. As negative as your life seems, you have a generous Lord who will take care of you. Our life sometimes is like a movie. If you see the first 30 minutes of a movie and that’s it, it would seem like a terrible movie. You’d have to see it until the end before you judge it. Don’t judge your life. You don’t know what awaits you. Be patient and things will get better Insha’Allah.
2- At night, before you sleep, go into sujud for 3-5 minutes, and say Subhana Rabbial A’la wa behamdeh taking a deep breath each time.
3- Before you sleep, say 100 times La ilaha Illa Allah taking a deep breath each time.
4- In the morning, after the Fajr prayer, put your hand on your heart and say 70 times “Ya Fattah” which means O Allah who opens a new path for us.
5- Pray two rak’as daily and when you’re done gift them to Imam Mahdi (a). Then directly talk to him and ask him to intercede for you for this situation:
6- Try your best to figure out if there is a sin causing this. Some sins might creative negativity around us—such as music, backbiting, being disrespectful with parents, skipping salat, and so on.
If you are looking for one in English, then this one gathers the Hadiths:
https://www.hubeali.com/tafseerhubeali/
If you read Arabic, then I recommend Tafsir Nour al-Thaqalayn by al-Huwayzi
2) He wears earings but he is living in the USA where it is not considered inappropriate so is it halal for him to wear earings? If yes then where are justifications for it? (I mean from quran and hadith of ahlulbayt) Is it true that one of the imams wore earings?
1) We have hadiths that it is recommended to pierce the ears of a newborn. However, scholars have understood this as just piercing the ear, and not wearing and earring for an adult man. Secondly, if something is considered socially inappropriate (and makes one associated with a negative culture), then a believer is required to avoid that.
2) I am not aware of a hadith that says any of the Imams had earrings when they were adults.
Now in the USA, honestly, wearing earrings is associated with a negative culture. That’s why most American professionals, officials, and people respected in their communities don’t actually ear earrings.
In addition to that, in our era, earrings are considered a feminine adornment in most societies, and we have hadiths that prohibit men from appearing like women.
You can pray with your eyes closed. It does not invalidate the prayer. Yes, generally it’s not recommended because in prayer we are standing before Allah and talking to him, and when you talk to someone you have your eyes open. But if closing your eyes helps you concentrate better, then you can do that. It’s completely ok
Yes it is permissible.
There is no specific recommendation on that from an Islamic perspective. However, for most cases, it has benefits to leave some sort of age gap. It has emotional and psychological benefits.
Per the norm, these companies will have people modelling the clothes, sometimes in a immodest way.
If it is Haram, what are the rules regarding divesting from this?
Are there any books on the jurisprudence of Investing in English?
If this fashion company contributes to immorality (such as people immodestly displaying the clothes) and investing in this company directly supports this, then it would be Haram. However, if your investment in this company supports the other activities of this company and doesn’t directly support the immodest display of clothes, then it’s fine.
You may find several rulings here on work and investment:
https://www.sistani.org/english/book/46/
Also here:
https://www.al-islam.org/a-code-of-practice-for-muslims-in-the-west-ayatullah-sistani/work-investment
You may sell your shares and withdraw from the investment if it is deemed that it is haram.
I have recently come across a few hadiths regarding the recommendation of wearing black socks.
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Abu Abdullah, from one of his companions, raising it, said, ‘Rasool-Allah used to dislike (wearing) the black except regarding three (apparels) – the socks, and the turban, and the cloak’.
عدة من أَْصَحاِبَنا عن أَْحَمَد بن أَِبي َعْبِد الله عن َبْعِض أَْصَحاِبِه َرَفَعُه َقاَل َكاَن َرُسوُل الله ( صلى الله عليه وأله ) َيْكَرهُ السََّواَد إلا في ثلاث اْلُخفِّ و اْلِعَماَمِة و اْلِكَساِء .
Al Kafi, volume 6, Hadith 53
I would like to know:
Is it actually recommended to wear black socks?
What else is recommended to wear?
I also notice most scholars fully cover their arms, is this mustahab?
So this is not an accurate translation. In this Hadith, the exception the Prophet (s) makes is three:
1- Amama which is the turban
2- Kesaa’ which is basically the cloak
3- Khoff which is not socks, but it’s a type of shoes made from leather. Some scholars have said it can include the socks as well. So that would mean it’s ok for the shoes/socks to be black (it wouldn’t be Makrouh). But it doesn’t mean that it’s Mustahab to wear black socks. It’s just not Makrouh.
And it is Mustahab for the arms to be covered.
2) Are there also Islamic traditions regarding burning frankincense and what are other recommended things to burn?
3) Are there specific scents Islam has recommened men to perfume themselves with?
1) Yes it is an Islamic remedy. It is recommended and mentioned in our hadith. It’s a type of gum called “condor” or “loban.”
2) Yes it is recommended to burn frankincense. It is also recommended to burn Harmal (peganum).
3) Generally all perfume is recommended, but Misk, Oud, Anbar, and Saffron have been mentioned.
Anyways, now I have left that school and the person also moved to a new house( I'm not in contact with him any more)
My question is that am I supposed to pay a kaffara or is repentance enough?
Right now I am studying and I do not earn anything. So, can my parents pay on my behalf?
Salam Alaikom
1- Ask Allah for forgiveness, and pray for that person
2- Estimate the cost of the window and now pay it as Sadaqa (charity) for the poor on behalf of that guy. Say, “O Allah, I give this amount as charity on behalf of that guy.”
3- Let your parents give you the money and you make the intention to pay charity on that guy’s behalf
If you do this then you will have fulfilled your responsibility.
For example, if 15th of shaban is on 15th of July then what is the time limit in which one can do the amaal i.e fajr to fajr of 15th shaban or magrib to magrib etc.
And is the time for amaal e shab different from the other amaal for example, can amaal e shab only be performed from isha to fajr of 14th shaban?
For the a’mal that are to be done at night, then the night is from Maghreb until Fajr. So if there are A’mal for the Night of the 15th, you can do them from Maghreb on the 14th until Fajr.
For the a’mal that are to be done during the day, you can do them any time from Fajr til sunset.
According to CFD trading, two people enter into an agreement whereby one person agrees to pay the other person difference between the movement in price of an item without actually owning the item. Such item could be anything like gold, silver, currency, shares etc. For example Mr A agrees with Mr B that if the price of gold increases, Mr B would pay such increase to Mr A and if the price decreases Mr A would pay such difference to Mr B. Neither Mr A nor Mr B actually owns gold however only want to sepculate on the movement of gold price. I would like to understand if such agreements are allowed according to Islam or are they a form of gambling?
So if we examine the rulings scholars have given for “betting” and what constitutes “betting,” it appears to me that this is a type of betting. Neither of them owns the gold, and so the money involved is purely for speculation. This is betting and so it’s haram.
Yes, if one is being paid to professionally speculate it’s fine. A company may hire an analyst to speculate future prices. This is permissible. But in the example you provided it’s betting.
If it’s through the recommendations of Ahlulbayt (a), then yes it’s recommended and good. We have hadiths that burning Harmal (peganum) is recommended and protects from the evil eye.
Here is an article that discusses why these hadiths found in Sunni sources are fabricated:
https://www.shiachat.com/forum/topic/53860-imam-ali-wanting-to-marry-abu-jahls-daughter/
If it’s just one time, then it’s ok one can attend the majles then perform the namaz later. But if it’s an ongoing situation, then the person must give priority to namaz by praying then attending the majles, or the person can get up from the majles, pray, and go back in.
2) A person is praying namaz near a door. During namaz his son opens the door so that it interferes with ruku n sajda. Is it okay to close the door intentionally during namaz so as to complete sajda
1) Yes as long as they are not too excessive
2) Yes one can close the door while praying provided that he doesn’t turn away from the Qiblah, and he stays towards the Qiblah. So he can close the door and the prayer would be valid.
One shouldn’t lie, but one can be creative and not say something that upsets this person. So be creative and say it in a way that the person doesn’t know what happened. But it shouldn’t be a direct lie. Sometimes you can say something and indirectly the other person understands it in a way without you directly saying it. This would be ok.
Gunah means a sin. A violation of God’s command. And one deserves punishment for sinning.
Tark Awla means not taking the best choice, or not taking God’s advice. For instance, if you don’t do a Mustahab action then that is Tark Awla
1) Firstly is there a difference in the duties towards parents for a son and a daughter? Meaning do sons and daughters have different duties towards their parents.
In South Asian culture a daughter once she marries is expected to only look after her husband's parents while no duty is expected towards her own parents.
Whereas for a son since he has to go out and earn and hence is not at home it therefore becomes his wife's duty to take care of his parents as he is financially providing for her . Is this the islamic way of life?
No there is no difference between sons and daughters when it comes to caring for their parents. It is an equally shared responsibility. The expectation that the daughter in law only serves her husband’s parents and has no duty towards her own parents is not an Islamic way of life. She has a great responsibility towards her parents. She still has a duty to serve them and help them if they need help.
Now if she lives in a culture where it will make a big problem for her if she serves her own parents, and this will create tension with her husband, then she should be wise and creative and avoid such tension. She can figure out indirect ways of helping her parents. Or serving them in a way that won’t cause tension with her in laws. But she definitely should try her best to serve her parents just like she takes care of her husband’s parents.
If it’s necessary for them to continue their rotation now (meaning that cannot take a break), and they are required to shave part of their beard to wear the special masks so they don’t put themselves and others at risk, then yes it’s allowed for them to do that. This would be considered a health necessity.
This is authentic hadith?
Yes this hadith is authentic.
(please list out some parameters for me)
Islam is not the hard religion for any one to accept.
Than for a man who is living in village not having these scientific knowledge and arabic linguistic idea then for them how we can give a satisfactory answer for this that quran is the word of God.
(I think they would accept if we give something like see this is the miracle and it cannot be done by any human beings) not now not in future
Here are some parameters:
1- Eloquence and literary power: The Qur’an was revealed in 7th century Arabia. The highest form of art among Arabs was eloquence and poetry. The Qur’an challenged them to bring something as powerful as the Qur’an in its eloquence and literary power. They could not. Many attempts were made but they all failed.
2- The scientific references mentioned in the Qur’an. At the time, no one knew these scientific realities, and the Prophet (s) never did any scientific experiments. Who can come up with scientific facts without any experimentation and they hold true for over 1400 years? This is a challenge to humanity
3- The predictions the Qur’an made and all turned out true
In sum: the Qur’an says that humanity cannot produce a book like the Qur’an: it’s miraculous in its eloquence, phonetics, scientific detail, legal detail, historical detail of previous prophets and nations, it’s comprehensiveness in addressing all aspects of life, such as business law, family law, inheritance, social interaction, worship law, and so on.
https://youtu.be/ifFb5MROsb4
>Why Islam forbid looking with lustful at namehram? (if he/she doesn't have problem in that)
What is the concept behind namehram?
1- First of all, Islam promotes modesty and wants our honor and dignity to be protected. Islam considers it a violation of a woman’s honor for a man to look at her with lust. She is being objectified and this is not appropriate.
2- Lustful looks can lead to sin. The man may try to pursue his lust and start a relationship with her, and it could be a haram relationship and they would end up committing adultery or fornication.
“And (there will be) Houris (fair females) with wide, lovely eyes (as wives for the pious),
Like unto preserved pearls”
[al-Waaqi‘ah 56:22-23].
So my Question is how come in Sahih Muslim 188 (Book of faith) its mentioned "the last person who enters paradise will have 2 wives from among the houris" where as it is clearly mentioned in Surah Al Wakiah Houris is ONLY for the pious. So does not this particular hadeeth contradict with the QURAN?
It does not contradict the Qur’an. If you read 56:22-23, it says “And Hour al Ein. This is the reward for what you did.” So it’s saying that God will give the people of heaven Houris. The last person to enter heaven is still a good person who was forgiven by God. He’s just the last to enter. The hadith is not saying every person will enter heaven. It’s just saying that the last person to enter will have two houris.
Allah has created us with desires in order to try us. He has given us lawful channels to release those desires. Our trial in life is to resist fulfilling our desires in a haram way.
You can tell him that in my religion I cannot have a relationship with or befriend a girl unless I do this verbal contract, which is a temporary marriage contract. It means I respect her and recognize that she has rights and I have rights, and that I would not be violating the law of God. You don’t have to go into specifics of what you want to do, but just explain this to him and if he approves you can do the Mut’a contract with her.
If smoking in your society is considered as desecrating the mosque then it would be haram. Otherwise it would be permissible (provided that it does not put other people at harm).
1- Even if the sin is repeated, Allah still forgives if you repent. As long as you feel regretful and feel bad about the sin, then Allah forgives. Yes if it reaches a point where the person no longer cares about the sin and doesn’t feel bad about it, then this is a dangerous situation and one’s sin may not be forgiven if this person dies in this state. But as long as you are sincerely trying to stop this sin, and you genuinely feel bad about and ask Allah to forgive you, then He forgives.
2- Come up with creative ways to stop the sin or at least reduce its frequency. For example, do your best not to spend any time alone, and keep yourself as busy as possible. Avoid anything that triggers committing that sin for you.
3- Remind yourself how merciful Allah is. How good he’s been to you. How many blessings He’s given you. Why would I sin against such an amazing Lord? Let this thought give you the strength to stop the sin. And remember when you say no to a sin, immediately Allah has granted you an amazing reward.
4- Yes, even if you have had such a history, Allah can forgive you and purify your soul, and give you that status. It is definitely achievable. By the way, one hadith by Imam Ali (a) says, “The one who can say no to his desire and remain pure when he is able to commit a sin, his status/reward is not less than a shahid.”
I recommend the following:
1- Always remember how great and merciful Allah is. You have the best lord, and He gives us many chances. Even if we have made mistakes, as long as we admit our mistakes and seek repentance then He accepts us.
Please see this if you have time:
https://youtu.be/zVngAP001jc
2- Increase your knowledge. One of the most effective tools to strengthen your faith and Aqidah is to seek knowledge. The more you do so, the less waswasa you will encounter:
https://youtu.be/8oDTJ4_tZAk
Alhamdulillah these days there are a number of online Islamic seminaries that you can benefit from. For example, we have one at: hujjahseminary.com
3- Say “La ilaha illa Allah” 100 times a day
4- Pray Salat al-Layl (at least once a week)
May Allah bless you
As long as you are confident that these messages are good, positive, and do not go against Islamic values and teachings, then you can listen to these subliminal messages. It is not haram or shirk.
He was not able to drink because they struck him on his mouth and his lips were bleeding. So when he would drink the bucket would become Najes, and he did not want to ingest water that was Najes.
As for wudhu, he was able to do a Wudhu quickly, and even if we assume the blood was flowing constantly, that was his only way of doing wudhu so it’s valid
I recommend the following:
1- Increase your knowledge. One of the best ways to address struggling with your faith is deepen your religious knowledge. Be familiar with the teachings of Ahlulbayt (a). Take some online courses (we offer some at hujjahseminary.com). Nahjul Balagha 01 and Usul al-Kafi 01, or even Islamic Beliefs 01, are a good start.
2- If you are experiencing any doubts, see this video:
https://youtu.be/3KAIVZ5aOL4
3- Say 100 times a day “La ilaha illa Allah”
4- Come to see the beauty of God and His creation. Remember that He is the source of all goodness, power, richness and beauty. Even if there is evil in this world, allowing it serves a noble purpose. It’s like the wrong answer in a multiple choice exam. It validates the test.
Many years ago our youth made this video:
https://youtu.be/wQd0oEvSmdY
Please see it and let me know if you have any follow up questions on it.
And if you want something much more detailed:
https://youtu.be/qXefk9wG_-k
https://youtu.be/gawQa8mMQRQ
Yes there is an Arabic book that examines it in depth:
http://www.aqaed.com/book/108/
But many scholars believe they were his biological daughters:
https://www.al-islam.org/hayat-al-qulub-vol-2-allamah-muhammad-baqir-al-majlisi/account-prophet-s-children
As long as the face is not showing, the clothes are loose and appropriate, then it should be fine. My recommendation is that it should not be a pose that is catchy or draws attention. The reality is, if a man sees the photo and the pose is catchy, then this would violate the laws of modesty. So just make sure it’s not catchy.
Many scholars believe that there were no Shia in the Umayyad family at the time of the Imams. Some believe that Mu’awiyah son of Yazid rejected the corruption of his father and grandfather, and showed love for the Ahlulbayt (a). Assuming that is correct, then the la’an on Bani Umayya does not include him, since he rejected the “Umayya” ideology.
I am not aware of an English translation, but here is a Persian translation:
https://archive.org/details/MutamarOlamaBaqdadfarsi/page/n21/mode/2up
It is permissible (if one does not drink it of course), but the angels do not come to a room in which there is alcohol/wine.
It is not permissible. It would still be considered haram. Yes, you can do what is called a Tawriyah, which means you don’t lie, but you say something that could be understood in a certain way but your intention is something else.
1- It is highly recommended, has a great reward, and brings protection from Allah
2- The best time to have the animal sacrificed is early morning.
3- It must be a sheep, cow or camel
4- It’s recommended for the animal to be healthy and fat.
5- It’s recommended to keep 1/3 of it to yourself, to gift 1/3 to other Muslims, and to give 1/3 of it to the poor.
6- It’s recommended to give it to Muslims, but since it’s not wajeb, you can give it to a non-Muslim as well.
Scholars say that if the fetus has not acquired a soul (so let’s say first 12 weeks of pregnancy), then she can abort the fetus if keeping it will impose unbearable psychological hardships on her. But if the fetus as acquired a soul (such as after 16 weeks of pregnancy), then it’s haram to abort the fetus. She has to try to accept this trial and cope with it, and Allah will reward her.
Yes, if the time of the loan had come up and he did not return it, and as a result you incurred the losses, he can compensate you for those losses. That’s halal
What is the ruling on this? Can she eat them or must I throw them?
Gelatin usually comes from an animal source, and since it is not slaughtered halal, then the gelatin would be haram. You didn’t know so it’s ok. But next time try not to buy her any candy that has gelatin.
Finally, what is the case with muta? I feel as though it's an abused concept these days, does a married man need the permission of his wife prior to doing muta? Or can he keep it a secret?
Laws based on ancestry:
1- Inheritance. You inherit only from your biological father, not a stepfather or adopting father.
2- Laws of Mahramiyya
3- Laws of Khums and Zakat. For instance, if your biological father is a Sayed then you are entitled to Khums.
4- Obedience to parents. You have an obligation towards your biological father in terms of obedience.
5- Spending. You are obligated to spend on your biological father if he is struggling financially.
And the list goes on
Mut’a has many dimensions and consequences. In brief, he legally does not need his wife’s permission. Yes, if during the marriage contract (Aqed or Nikah) she stipulated as a condition that he would need her permission, then he would. Otherwise he does not.
Ayatollah Sistani says if the woman he wants to do Mut’a with is not Muslim (Christian), then he needs his wife’s permission. But if she is Muslim, then he doesn’t. Other Maraje’ say you don’t need your wife’s permission if you want to do Mut’a with a Christian girl.
And in paradise, will they be allowed to marry more than one?
1- One primary reason is that if a woman is married to more than one man, then the father of the child generally won’t be known. If a woman has two husbands and she gets pregnant, normally it won’t be known which one is the father. And according to Islamic law it’s important that one’s father is known since many laws are based on one’s ancestry. Now you could argue that today we have DNA testing. First of all, Islam looks at situations holistically. DNA is a recent discovery. It was not available for over a thousand years after Islam. Secondly, even today it’s not available in many parts of the world, and it is costly. Many people cannot afford it. So it’s not a practical solution that works for most people, and when legislating a law, you have to look at the majority of people.
There are other reasons too (psychological and physiological).
2- There is no evidence that in paradise they won’t be allowed to marry more than one. So theoretically yes they can if that’s what they desire there.
1: Is the option given to specific believers in the barzakh or all?
2: if a believer accepts, comes to this life, do they remember the barzakh? Will their status be elevated when they return to the afterlife?
3: What are the benefits to reciting dua Al faraj? As in, Allahmua Kul Liwaliyak Al hujja ibn Al Hassan.
1- The option will be given to high ranking believers, those with pure faith, with pure Aqidah, and those who recite Du’a Ahd 40 days.
2- The hadiths don’t mention whether they will remember the Barzakh or not, but we can assume that yes they will remember it. And they will be brought back as adults not newborns. When they die again, their status will be elevated because they supported their Imam.
3- The benefits are that one becomes closer to the Imam of His time, one’s sins are forgiven, and this prayer serves to hasten the reappearance of the Imam.
2) What if I find a gym, that is not often busy, so even though you may see a female or two, it won't be plenty, it won't be constantly around you, and you can do yiue best to avoid it
I'm talking now, training at a small basic gym instead of a big commercial gym
1 (a) If you train females, then this would violate the principles of modesty, as it entails showing them physical workouts and body positions. So generally it would be haram.
(b) If you will be training males only, and the environment directly around you is appropriate then it’s fine. But if it means you will be regularly around females in their gym clothes, and you will not be able to avoid seeing them, coming across them, or interacting with them, then it would be haram.
2) Yes in that case, it would be ok Insha’Allah
I have heard, the genre I am about to ask you about is halal, but I'd like to verify if you don't mind. Would these be considered halal? This genre is usually referred to as "epic orchestral", mainly used to "make one courageous". You'll find it for training and war like movies.
Basically, according to many scholars, music that’s typical of “entertainment gatherings” (such as concerts) would be haram. I myself cannot make that assessment. If you make the genuine assessment that these types of music are usually found in entertainment gatherings, then it would be haram. And if you make the assessment that they are purely classical types of music that are not really typical of entertainment gatherings, then they are halal.
The music I have asked, you will mainly hear them in war like music, they generally have no lyrics.
However, given they are a form of orchestra, you may find a band who will perform them in an opera like setting, so would this be considered an entertainment gathering?
So entertainment sessions are those sessions where such events take place:
-Dancing
-Singing haram songs (love, sex, etc...)
-Concerts
-Singers performing
So that’s what scholars mean by entertainment gatherings
It means any company that supports the state of Israel and its oppressive practices. So if a company is known to donate money to the government of Israel, or it funds its unjust policies, or it empowers the state financially, then purchasing products from it is haram.
Now if a company simply sells its products in Israel, then it doesn’t necessarily mean that it is supporting the state of Israel. In that case it would be fine to buy from this company.
He is a very caring father and helps me with the children but when comes to me as a wife and there is no affection, love or anything
I recommend the following:
1- Ask Allah to bring you closer together. Supplication does wonders.
2- Figure out what his areas of interests are (like the topics he discusses when he is with his family or friends). Bring up those subjects with him. For example, let’s say he likes business or politics. Before he comes back home, go read to see what’s going on then discuss it with him. You’ll have to do some preparation for this but it’s worth it. You will gradually be able to get him become more and more interested in you Insha’Allah.
3- Even if this might be difficult for you in the beginning, but when you are able to (let’s say kids are sleeping or upstairs), try to entice him and physically attract him.
Some of these steps might be difficult at first, but you take the first step, and you are doing so for your own marriage. You will benefit and be at peace. So it’s well worth it. And even if the beginning he might be a little cold, keep doing it and you will reach his heart.
Yes if you are confident that men will not be there (and men won’t see the recording of the event) then you can take off your Hijab at the henna gathering.
Scholars have diverse understandings about the apostasy and blasphemy. A number of scholars believe that these hadiths were issued in a specific context: in Muslim countries where the truth was shown to people, and the Prophet (s) had shown the truth to everyone. The one who openly slandered the Prophet (s) committed blasphemy and encouraged others to commit blasphemy. This threatened the religious security of those societies, and it would even lead to social disruptions. Therefore, to deter such potential outcomes, the hadiths stated that those who committed such blasphemy or apostasy were to be served capital punishment. Such laws also have conditions. Are they to be applied in Muslim societies only, or anywhere? Are they to be applied when the truth is clearly known to everyone, or even in an era when there is so much confusion? We cannot simply take these hadiths without understanding their conditions and context. Hence, today our scholars prohibit their followers from killing a person in non-Muslim societies if they slander the holy Prophet (s). And even in Muslim societies there are conditions to be observed.
Here are my thoughts/recommendations:
1- When it comes to Namaz, of performing it causes you physical pain, then you don’t have to put yourself in pain. You should pray in a manner that doesn’t cause you pain. If doing ruku and sujud causes you pain, you don’t have to do them. You can simply stand towards Qiblah and pray, then when for Ruku you lower your head a little and say the Dhikr, then for Sujud you lower your head a little more. If standing is painful, you can sit. If sitting is painful you can lie down and pray. So you must still do Namaz, but you can choose a way that doesn’t cause you pain.
2- Allah is not angry or mad at you. But this is your trial. Through trials God gives us an opportunity to elevate our status and strengthen out spirituality. God is our coach and a good coach pushes his players to the limit not because he is mad at them but because he is training them. Allah will compensate you for every bit of suffering. Please see it that way.
3- I recommend the following to help treat your pain from a religious perspective:
One: Read this Dua everyday:
https://www.duas.org/Amn.htm
Two: pray 2 rak’as any time of day then when you finish gift it to Imam Zaman (a) and ask him to intercede for you and ask Allah to alleviate your pain. This prayer does wonders.
Three: have Hadithe Kisaa be recited on 7 dates, then eat one date each day for 7 consecutive days
Four: put your hand on the areas of pain and recite this Dua three times:
الله الله الله ربي حقاً لا أشرك به شيئا،
اللهم أنت لها ولكل عظيمة ففرجها عني
Five: recite this dua:
“Allahomma inni atawajjahu ilayka bi nabiyyika nabiyyil rahma wa ahle baytihi-lladheena khtartahom ala ilmin alal alameen. Allahomma dhallel li so'obataha wa huzunataha wakfini sharraha fa innakal kafil mo'afi wal ghalibol qaher."
It basically means you are turning to Allah through the Prophet and his family and you are asking Allah to ease this situation and relieve you from it.
Don’t give up. It’s a difficult trial, but you will make it. Allah will help you through it, and I will keep you in my prayers.
I have not seen a hadith about this particular Hirz. It’s very popular in Iran and other places, but there is no hadith basis for it. It’s not haram to wear it though. I recommend wearing the Herz with the prayer of Imam Jawad (a) written in it. It’s called Herze Jawad. It’s good for protection and blessings.
I recommend the following books:
Between Lake and Sea
https://www.amazon.com/dp/1943393435?tag=0101fd-20
Spirituality
https://www.amazon.com/dp/1943393915?tag=0101fd-20
Salam Alaikom,
1- We have narrations that state Imam al-Jawad (a) was dark skinned. Some narrations indicate that Imam al-Redha (a) was also dark skinned.
2-Some historical accounts state that the enemies of Imam al-Redha (a) made racist remarks against him for being dark, and they would mock him. Sometimes they would even write a poem trying to disgrace the Imam for being dark. For instance, this is a racist line of poetry they said to the Imam:
وقالوا انه رب قدير *** فكم لصق السواد به لصوقا
3- Yes, a number of Imams married dark skinned women, some of whom were taken as slaves. This includes Imams al-Redha, Jawad, Hadi and Askari, peace be upon them.
Salam Alaikom,
1- Here’s one reference that Imam Jawad (a) was dark skinned: وقال أحمد بن صالح ، كما في دلائل الإمامة/404: (دخلت عليه وهو جالس في وسط إيوان له يكون عشرة أذرع ، قال: فوقفت بباب الإيوان ، وقلت في نفسي: يا سبحان الله ، ما أشد سمرة مولاي ، وأضوأ جسده )
Book: Dala’el al-Imamah, page 404
2- For instance, the name of Imam al-Jawad’s mother is Sabika al-Nawbiyya. Many believe she is from a village in Egypt. Imam al-Redha later named her Khayzaran.
Yes, she is called “Um Walad” in the hadiths, which means she was a slave (then freed by the Imam).